viSNoH :: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: viSNoH. viSNoH krama (mantra) :: dakSiNa akSapaali, see dakSiNa akSapaali :: viSNoH krama (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNoH paramaM pada see vaikuNTha, zvetadviipa. viSNoH paraM pada a rite to attain it. Rgvidhaana 3.137 (3.26.4) dvaadaza dvaadaziiH samyak payasaa nivapec carum / yaH karoti sahasraM syaad yaati viSNoH paraM padam // viSNoH paraM pada as a result of the paaTha of the puruSasuukta one goes there. Rgvidhaana 3.225 (3.42.2) etat tu yaH paThati kevalam eva suuktaM naaraayaNasya caraNaav abhivandya vandyau / paaThena tena paramena sanaatanasya sthaanaM jaraamaraNavarjitam eti viSNoH // viSNoH paraM pada one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ viSNor aalaya see temple. viSNor aalaya as the place of the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,15-16] apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaa. viSNor arcaavidhi see viSNu worship. viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (29.1-43.4) is the arcana of viSNu for obtaining brahmanirvaaNa, its details are as follows: viSNupuujaa 149-185 (29.1-34.6); tapas for the darzana of naaraayaNa 186-191 (35.1-6); yoga or meditation on naaraayaNa 192-210 (36.1-36.4); puruSasuukta japa 211-218 (36.5-40.7); homa to the accompaniment of the puruSasuukta 219-223 (41.1-5); various notes on the viSNu-sevaa 224-230 (42.1-43.4); viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (3.29.1-43.4) arcanaM saMpravakSyaami viSNor amitatejasaH / yat kRtvaa munayaH sarve brahmanirvaaNam aapnuyuH /149/ apsv agnau hRdaye suurye sthaNDile pratimaasu ca / SaTsv eteSu hareH samyag arcanaM munibhiH smRtam /150/ agnau kriyaavataaM devo divi devo maniiSiNaam / pratimaasv alpabuddhiinaaM yoginaaM hRdaye hariH /151/ aapo hy aayatanaM tasya tasmaat taasu sadaa hariH / tasya sarvagatatvaac ca sthaNDile bhaavitaatmanaam /152/ dadyaat puruSasuuktena yaH puSpaaNy apa eva vaa / arcitaM syaaj jagad idaM tena sarvaM caraacaram /153/ aanuSTubhasya suuktasya triSTubantasya devataa / puruSo yo jagadbiijam RSir naaraayaNaH smRtaH /154/ naaraayaNa mahaabaaho zRSNuSvaikamanaaH prabho / vakSye puruSasuuktasya vidhaanaM tv arcanaM prati /155/ agnikaaryaM japavidhiM stotraM caiva sadaatmakam / snaatvaa yathoktavidhinaa praaGmukhaH zuddhamaanasaH /156/ prathamaaM vinyased vaame dvitiiyaaM dakSiNe kare / tRtiiyaaM vaamapaade tu caturthiiM dakSiNe nyaset /157/ pancamii vaamajaanuni SaSThiM vai dakSiNe nyaset / saptamiiM vaamakaTyaaM tu aSTamiiM dakSiNe kaTau /158/ navamiiM naabhimadhye tu dazamiiM hRdaye nyaset / ekaadaziiM kaNThadeze dvaadaziiM vaamabaahuke /159/ trayodaziiM dakSiNe ca aasye caiva caturdaziim / akSNoH pancadaziiM caiva SoDaziiM muurdhni vinyaset /160/ evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa pazcaat puujaaM samaarabhet / yathaa dehe tathaa deve nyaasaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH /161/ (to be continued) viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (3.29.1-43.4) (continued from above) aadyayaavaahayed devam Rcaa puruSottamam / dvitiiyayaasanaM dadyaat paadyaM caiva tRtiiyayaa /162/ arghyaM caturthyaa daatavyaM pancamyaacamaniiyakam / SaSThyaa snaanaM prakurviita saptamyaa vastram eva ca /163/ yajnopaviitam aSTamyaa navamyaa caanulepanam / puSpaM dazamyaa daatavyam ekaadazyaa tu dhuupakam /164/ dvaadazyaa diipakaM dadyaat trayodazyaa nivedanam / caturdazyaa namaskaaraM pancadazyaa pradakSiNam /165/ snaane vastre ca naivedye dadyaad aacamaniiyakam / dakSiNaaM tu yathaazaktyaa SoDazyaa tu pradaapayet /166/ tataH pradakSiNaaM kRtvaa japaM kuryaat samaahitaH / yathaazakti japitvaa tu suuktaM tasya nivedayet /167/ devasya dakSiNe paarzve kuNDaM sthaNDilam eva vaa / kaarayet prathamenaiva dvitiiyena tu prokSaNam /168/ tRtiiyenaagnim aadadhyaac catruthena samindhanam / pancamenaajyazrapaNaM caroz ca zrapaNaM tathaa /169/ SaSThenaivaagnimadhye tu kalpayet padmaasanam / cintayed devadevezaM kaalaanalasamaprabham /170/ tato gandhaM ca puSpaM ca dhuupadiipanivedanam / anujnaapya tataH kuryaat saptamyaadi yathaakramam /171/ samidhas taavatiiH puurvaM juhuyaad abhighaaritaaH / tato ghRtena juhuyaac caruNaa ca tataH punaH /172/ evaM hutvaa tataz caiva anujnaapya yathaakramam / agner bhagavatas tasya samiipe stotram uccaret /173/ (to be continued) viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (3.29.1-43.4) (continued from above) jitaM te puNDariikaakSa namas te vizvabhaavana / namas te 'stu hRSiikeza mahaapuruSa puurvaja /174/ devaanaaM daanavaanaaM ca saamaanyam adhidaivatam / sarvadaa caraNadvandvaM vrajaami zaraNaM tava /175/ ekas tvam asi lokasya sraSTaa saMhaarakas tathaa / avyaktaz caanumantaa ca guNamaayaasamaavRtaH /176/ saMsaarasaagaraM ghoram anantaM klezabhaajanam / tvaam eva zaraNaM praapya nistaranti maniiSiNaH /177/ na te ruupaM na caakaaro naayudhaani na caaspadam / tathaapi puruSaakaaro bhaktaanaaM tvaM prakaazase /178/ naiva kiM cit parokSaM te pratyakSo 'si na kasya cit / naiva kiM cit asaadhyaM te na ca saadhyo 'si kasya cit /179/ kaaryaaNaaM kaaraNaM puurvaM vacasaaM vaacyam uttamam / yoginaaM paramaa siddhiH paramaM te padaM viduH /180/ ahaM bhiito 'smi deveza saMsaare 'smin mahaabhaye / traahi maaM puNDariikaakSa na jaane paramaM padam /181/ kaaleSv api ca sarveSu dikSu sarvaasu caacyuta / zariire ca gataz caasi vartate me mahadbhayam /182/ tvatpaadakamalaad anyan na me janmaantareSv api / vijnaanaM yad idaM praapya yad idaM sthaanam arjitam /183/ janmaantare 'pi me deva maa bhuud asya parikSayaH / durgataav api jaatasya tvadgato me manorathaH /184/ yadi naazaM na vindeta taavataasmi kRtii sadaa / kaamaye viSNupaadau tu sarvajanmasu kevalam /185/ (to be continued) viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (3.29.1-43.4) (continued from above) puruSasya hareH suuktaM svargyaM dhanyaM yazaskaram / aatmajnaanam idaM puNyaM yogajnaanam idaM param /186/ phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM pazyaty aatmaanam aatmani / phalaani bhuktvopavasen maasam adbhiz ca vartayet /187/ araNy nivasen nityaM japann etam RSiM sadaa / tris triSavaNakaaleSu snaayaad apsu samaahitaH /188/ aadityam upatiSTheta suuktenaanena nityazaH / aajyaahutiir anenaiva hutvaitaM caintayed RSim /189/ uurdhvaM maasaat phalaahaaras tribhir varSair jayed divam / tadbhaktas tanmanaa yukto dazavarSaaNy ananyabhaak /190/ saakSaat pazyati taM devaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / graahyam atyantayatnena sraSTaaraM jagato 'vyayam /191/ viSNor arcaavidhi narasiMha puraaNa 62. viSNor jaThara :: droNakalaza, see droNakalaza :: viSNor jaThara (BaudhZS). viSNor manasaa puute (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: viSNor manasaa puute (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNor naabhi as long as a praadeza. KS 20.7 [26,12-13] praadezamaatraM bhavaty etaavatii hi viSNor naa12bhir (agnicayana, uluukhala). viSNor naabhi :: uluukhala, see uluukhala :: viSNor naabhi (KS). viSNo sthaana (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: viSNo sthaana) (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNo stuupa (mantra) :: barhis, see barhis :: viSNo stuupa (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNu PW. 1) m. a) N. des Gottes, zum oberen Gebiet gezaehlt, sein Hauptwerk ist die Durchmessung des Luftkreises in drei Schritten. viSNu see agni and viSNu. viSNu see azvattha: viSNu is azvattharuupin. viSNu see bhaagavata. viSNu see bhagavat. viSNu see caturvyaaha. viSNu see garbho viSNuH :: praadezamaatra. viSNu see indra and viSNu. viSNu see naaraayaNa. viSNu see trimuurti (statements concerning brahmaa, viSNu and ziva). viSNu see trivikrama of viSNu. viSNu see vaasudeva. viSNu see viSNu and soma. viSNu see viSNu and varuNa. viSNu see viSNu uruga. viSNu see viSNu urukrama. viSNu see viSNu zipiviSTa. viSNu see ziva: = viSNu. viSNu bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1962, "The three strides of viSNu," Indological Studies in honor of W. Norman Brown, New Haven, pp. 137-151. viSNu bibl. U. Schneider, 1974, viSNus hoechste Fussstapfe. ZDMG, Supplement II: 390ff. viSNu bibl. Catharina Kienle, 1980, "viSNu, vedi, vaamana," G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 123-136. viSNu bibl. Ulrich Schneider, 1994, viSNus Austieg, Aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben von Konrad Meisig, Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie, 27, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. viSNu as a sundial. bibl. H. Falk, 1987, "viSNu und Sonnenuhr," in H. Falk, ed., Festschrift fuer Ulrich Schneider: Hinduismus und Buddhismus, Freiburg, pp. 112-133. viSNu as the god of totality who creates the space for indra to act. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 32. viSNu in the context of begetting and conception. RV 10.184.1a viSNur yoniM kalpayatu. bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of Early viSNuism, Delhi: Motilal Baransidass, p. 18. viSNu together with maruts. bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 282 with n.2. viSNu his popularity in the late Vedic ritualism.bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, III, p. 357. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 113.) viSNu viSNu is, in his varaaha avataara, identified with vedic sarcifices (yajna), his different limbs representing the different requisites of the latter. bibl. Hazra, 1940, Records, p. 240. see yajnavaraaha. viSNu :: acchaavaka, see acchaavaaka :: viSNu (vaadhuulasuutra). viSNu :: anta, devataanaam. PB 21.4.6. viSNu :: devaanaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. MS 2.1.7 [8,9]. viSNu :: devaanaaM paraardhya. KB 7.1 [28,15] (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: devaanaaM parama. AB 1.1.1 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: devaanaaM zreSTha. ZB 14.1.1.5 devaa ha vai sattraM niSeduH / agnir indraH somo makho viSNur vizve devaa anyatraivaazvibhyaam /1/ teSaaM kurukSetraM devayajanam aasa / tasmaad aahuH kurukSetram devaanaaM devayajanam iti tasmaad yatra kva cca kurukSetrasya nigacchati tad eva manyata idaM devayajanam iti tad dhi devaanaaM devayajanam /2/ ta aasata / zriyaM gacchema yazaH syaamaannaadaaH syaameti tatho eveme sattram aasate zriyaM gacchema yazaH syaamaannaadaaH syaameti /3/ te hocuH / yo naH zrameNa tapasaa zraddhayaa yajnenaahutibhir yajnasyodRcaM puurvo 'vagacchaat sa naH zreSTho 'sat tad u naH sarveSaaM saheti tatheti /4/ tad viSNuH prathamaH praapa / sa devaanaaM zreSTho 'bhavat tasmaad aahur viSNur devaanaaM zreSTha iti /5/ viSNu :: makha, see makha :: viSNu (ZB). viSNu :: ojas. KS 21.1 [37,3] (agnicayana, spRt). viSNu :: ojas. TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt). viSNu :: paraardhya. ZB 3.1.3.1 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu). viSNu :: (devaanaam) parama. KS 22.13 [68,13] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu). viSNu :: parama devaanaam. TS 5.5.1.4 (agnicayana, diikSaa). viSNu :: paro 'nto devaanaam. KS 19.9 [10,2-3] (agnicayana, diikSaa). viSNu (mantra) :: parvataanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). viSNu :: praadezamaatra. MS 3.1.2 [3,3-4] praadezamaatrii3 kaaryaa viSNunaa yajnena saMmitaa (agnicayana, abhri); MS 3.2.7 [26,7] praadezamaatram uluukhalaM kaaryam etaavaan vai viSNur (agnicayana, uluukhala). viSNu :: sarvaa devataaH. AB 1.1.4 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: soma. ZB 3.3.4.21 yo vai viSNuH somaH saH. visNu :: tejana. AB 1.25.2 iSuM vaa etaM devaaH samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyaa agnir aniikam aasiit somaH zalyo viNNus tejanaM varuNaH parNaani ... /2/ (agniSToma, upasad) viSNu :: unnetR, see unnetR :: viSNu. viSNu :: vasu. TS 5.7.3.2 (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa). viSNu :: yajna, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1968, Der Ursprung und die Entwicklung der vaamana-Legende in der indischen Literatur, Wiesbaden: Otto Haarssowitz, pp. 39-42. viSNu :: yajna. KS 10.1 [124,14] (abhicaara by offering ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, caru to sarasvatii, caru to bRhaspati, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,4] (ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for one who begins to perform a pazubandha, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,9] (ghRte caru to agni and viSNu for an abhicaryamaaNa, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,19] (kaamyeSTi, adhvarakalpaa, aSTaakapaala to agni and viSNu in the morning); KS 19.9 [10,1-2] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); KS 22.13 [68,10] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); KS 23.3 [77,19] (agniSToma, diikSaa, , kRSNaajina, mantra "viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya" (KS 2.3 [9,17])); KS 24.8 [99,2-3] vi2SNur vaa etarhi yajno yarhy aniruktas (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the puroDaaza is dedicated to viSNu); KS 25.2 [104,5]; [104,6] (agniSToma, devayajana, story of emuSa, viSNu takes away precious thing); KS 26.3 [124,21] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he goes to a tree for the yuupa dedicated to viSNu).; KS 29.2 [169,3-4] (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, he offers aajya before the offering of the saumya caru with a verse to agni and after it with a verse to viSNu); KS 31.2 [3,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a mantra "adastam asi viSNave" recited when he covers the saaMnaayya vessel). viSNu :: yajna. MS 1.4.14 [63,14] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa); MS 2.1.7 [8,7]; MS 2.1.7 [8,16]; MS 2.1.7 [9,5] (kaamyeSTi); MS 2.3.5 [32,2] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); MS 3.1.7 [9,8-9] praadezamaatrii kaaryaa viSNunaa8 yajnena saMmitaa (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.1.10 [13,18] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi), MS 3.6.1 [59,3] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu), MS 3.6.1 [59,7] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu), MS 3.8.3 [95,11] (agnisToma, devayajana, a story of aamukha, a varaaha); MS 3.8.8 [106,11] (soma, uparava); MS 4.1.3 [5,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, aatancana, mantra "adastam asi viSNave tvaa"); MS 4.1.5 [7,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa, he purifies the two pavitras with mantra 'viSNor manasaa puute sthaH'); MS 4.3.8 [48,6] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); MS 4.4.7 [58,10] (raajasuuya, saMsRp); MS 4.7.2 [94,14] (agniSToma, saumya caru, upaaMzuyaaja). viSNu :: yajna. TS 1.7.4.4; TS 2.1.8.3 (kaamyapazu, yajnakaama*); TS 2.2.9.1; TS 2.2.9.3; TS 2.3.11.2 (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) TS 3.5.1.4; TS 5.2.8.7 (agnicayana, uluukhala); TS 5.5.1.4 (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi); TS 6.1.4.4 (agnisToma, diikSaa); TS 6.2.9.2 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he offers aajya on the two traces with two Rcs dedicated to viSNu). viSNu :: yajna. AB 1.15.4 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, navakapaala to viSNu). viSNu :: yajna. TB 1.2.5.1 (gavaamayana, a pazu to viSNu); TB 1.6.1.5 (raajasuuya, aanumataadi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); TB 1.8.1.2 (saMsRp, raajasuuya); TB 3.2.3.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra "adastam asi viSNave tvaa"); TB 3.1.5.7 (nakSatreSTi, caru to viSNu), TB 3.3.6.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa); TB 3.3.6.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana). viSNu (mantra) :: yajna. TB 1.4.3.6 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya, with mantra "idaM viSNur vi cakrame"). viSNu :: yajna. ZB 1.9.3.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); ZB 3.2.1.38 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.6.4.2 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); ZB 3.6.4.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); ZB 5.2.3.6; ZB 5.4.5.1 (raajasuuya, saMsRp); ZB 6.7.2.11 (agnicayana, viSNukrama); ZB 13.2.2.9 (azvamedha, main animal sacrifices, vaamana to viSNu); ZB 14.1.1.6. viSNu :: yajna. JB 2.68 [186,5]. viSNu :: yajna. BodhGPbHS 1.3.2, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,2] (daiva and pitrya). viSNu :: yajnasyaantaH purastaat. MS 3.6.1 [59,4]. viSNu :: yajnasya paraardhyaH. ZB 3.1.3.1 (agnicayana, diikSaa); ZB 5.2.3.6 agnir vai yajnasyaavaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyaH. viSNu the sun is identified with viSNu when it is about to rise. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman) viSNu kRSNa's identification with viSNu in the mahaabhaarata, bibl. J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, pp. 24-25. viSNu in a kaamyapazu, see viSNu, varuNa. viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vaamana is offered to viSNu. MS 2.5.3 [50.1-8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aayan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te na vyaavRtam agacchaMs te devaa etaM vaamanaM pazum apazyaMs taM vaiSNavam aalabhanta tato viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat tato devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayad viSNor evojjitim anv imaaMl lokaan ujjayati praibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate viSama ivaalabheta viSamaan iva hiimaaMl lokaan devaa udajayann imaan eva lokaan ujjayati. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a spardhamaanaH a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a kubhra is offered to indra and vaamana is offered to viSNu when one obtains sahasra pazu. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-51.3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu* an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.5.2-3 yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat tasmaad eSa vaamanaH samiiSitaH pazubhya eva prajaatebhyaH pratiSThaaM dadhaati / ko 'rhati sahasraM pazuun praaptum ity aahur ahoraatraaNy eva sahasraM saMpaadyaalabheta / pazavaH /2/ vaa ahoraatraaNi pazuun eva prajaataan pratiSThaaM gamayati. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a yajnakaama* a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.8.3 vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta yaM yajno nopanamed viSNur vai yajno viSNum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai yajnaM prayacchaty upainaM yajno namati vaamano bhavati vaiSNavo hy eSa dvatayaa samRddhyai. (devataa) viSNu a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,19-20]. viSNu a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.37 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu (RV 10.184.1) /37/ viSNu a devataa addressed as a typical puMs in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.3 [135,1-3] pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam // viSNu a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . viSNu requested to watch havya, in a mantra used in darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana. KS 31.2 [3,18] viSNo havyaM rakSasveti (KS 1.3 [2,7-8]) viSNur eva havyaM rakSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) viSNu requested to watch havya, in a mantra used in darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana. TS 1.1.3.m viSNo havyaM rakSasva // (See BaudhZS 1.3 [5,14-15].) viSNu requested to protect srucs, yajna, yajnapati. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,20-21,1] atha srucaH20 sannaa abhimRzaty etaa asadant sukRtasya loke (TS 1.1.11.r) taa viSNo paahi21 (TS 1.1.11.s) paahi yajnaM paahi yajnapatiM paahi maaM yajnaniyam ity (TS 1.1.11.t). (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana) viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii. HirGS 1.6.21.1 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ viSNus tvaa nayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /2/ viSNu a devataa requested to follow the bride at each step at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ viSNu a devataa requested to drive away bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // viSNu a devataa requested to protect offerings in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.5 braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn ... /5/ viSNu a devataa requested to protect offerings in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2 [236,4-9] anguSThamaatro bhagavaan viSNuH paryaTate mahiim /5 rakSasaaM tu vadhaarthaaya zraaddhe 'nguSThagrahaH smRtaH //6 braahmaNaanaaM niyuktaanaam anguSTheSv eva tiSThati /7 tasmaac chraaddheSu sarveSu anguSThagrahaNaM smRtam //8 abhiruupeNa mantreNa idaM viSNur vicakrame iti (RV 1.22.17) //9. viSNu a devataa addressed when the thumb is pressed on the food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.9 anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/ viSNu a devataa addressed when the thumb is pressed on the food in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,27-29] idaM viSNu27r vicakrama iti braahmaNapaaNyanguSThaM viSNo havyaM rakSasveti nivezya yavodakam aa28daaya. viSNu a viSNu-Rc or a viSNu-yajus is used when the thumb is pressed down to the food to be given to the braahmaNas. ParGSPZ 3 [456,28-29] hutazeSaM dattvaa paatram aalabhya japati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM27 braahmaNasya mukhe amRte juhomi svaaheti vaiSNavyarcaa yajuSaa vaangu28STham anne 'vagaahya. viSNu a devataa addressed as a devataa representing the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,16-17] atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya teSu piNDaan pitraadibhyaH etat te16 viSNo ye ca tvaam atraanu tebhyaz ca iti paraaciinena paaNinaa yathaalingaM dattvaa taan atra pita17ro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya. viSNu worshipped, see agni, soma and viSNu: worshipped in the upasad. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. ZankhGS 5.3.3 viSNave svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizvakarmaNe svaaheti yaan vo nara iti (RV 3.8.6) pratyRcaM juhuyaad /3/ viSNu worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.85cd-86 vaapyaadiinaaM tu kuupaanaam ekavRkSaadikasya ca /85/ zriiviSNor vRkSapakSe ca varuNeSTaM ca kuupake / gaNezaM puujayet kumbhaM(>kumbhe??) dikpaalaaMz ca vizeSataH /86/ viSNu worshipped by offering navakapaala in the aatithyeSTi, see navakapaala: to viSNu. viSNu worshipped in the aatithyeSTi. ZankhZS 5.7.1 aatithyaa vaiSNaviiSTiH /1/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) viSNu worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.20cd dhyaatvaa aaropayed evaM baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ viSNu worshipped by giving three zuNThas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNu viSNu, ziva and brahmaa are worshipped at the root, in the middle and at the top respectively in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.9d aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet / viSNu worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7c zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the caitrii. VaikhGS 4.8 [61,10-62,2]. viSNu worshipped in the cuuDaakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.18cd tatraapi vaasudevasya puujaaM kRtvaa vizeSataH /18/ (saMskaara, cuuDaakaraNa) viSNu worshipped at the upaaMzuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 2.19.12, 14 aajyahavir upaaMzuyaajaH paurNamaasyaam eva bhavati vaiSNavo 'gniiSomiiyaH praajaapatyo vaa /12/ pradhaanam evopaaMzu /13/ viSNuM bubhuuSan yajeta /14/ agniiSomau bhraatRvyavaan /20.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upaaMzuyaaja) viSNu worshipped in the kalazas and by offering homas in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi: brahmaa, soma, viSNu, vanaspati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.2d brahmaaNaM kalazebhyaz ca somaM viSNuM vanaspatim /2/ tatas tilayavair homaan aSTaaSTau vidhivac caret / viSNu worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) viSNu worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) viSNu worshipped in the kSudrasetubandhana by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.21cd-22 setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/ viSNu worshipped in the naamakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.14-15 baalaM tu kRtanaamaanaM puujitasya gadaabhRtaH / nivedayen mahaabhaaga tava putro 'yam ity uta /14/ ziSyaH preSyaz ca daasaz ca saMvibhaajyaz ca kezavaH / nityaM santi vibhaagena zubhena madhusuudanaH /15/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with vaivasvata and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,1] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with vaivasvata yama. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-32] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with yama vaivasvata. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-13] ekaadaziiM samaasaadya zukla12pakSasya vai tithim / viSNuM samarcayed evaM yamaM vaivasvataM tathaa // viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,5-9] braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali). viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,4-6] viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,21-24] tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca // panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / (naaraayaNabali) viSNu worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.7 athaitaM viSNave caruM nirvapati / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa yajnaaya svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /7/ (nakSatreSTi) viSNu worshipped in the pitRmedha represented. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,8-72,10] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa. viSNu worshipped in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.2-3 bhuuyiSThagateSu garbhamaaseSu triin sthaaliipaakaaJ zrapayed aagneyam aindraM vaiSNavaM ca /2/ teSaaM yathaadevataM juhoti / agnis tuvizravastamaM (tuvibrahmaaNam uttamam / atuurtaM zraavayatpatiM putraM dadaati daazuSe (KS 2.15 [20,11-12])) indra kSatram abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitrayantam uruM devebhyo akRNoru lokam (KS 8.16 [101,18-19])) pra tad viSNus stavate viiryeNa mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaaH / yasyoruSu triSu vikramaNeSv adhikSiyanti bhuvanaani vizvaa (KS 2.10 [16,3-4])) / pumaan ity abhijuhoti / pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam iti taM no maMhasva zatinaM sahasriNaM gosanim azvasaniM viiraM svaahaa /3/ viSNu worshipped in the puMsavana. BodhGPbhS 1.10.13, 15 puMsavanaM viSNava aahutiiz ca nityaaH /13/ puMsavanaprabhRty aajyaabhighaaritaM patny aznaaty aa prasavaat /14/ aSTamamaasam uSNodakena snaatvaa viSNave balim upahRtya vratayati /15/ atha putraprasuur bhavatiiti vijnaayate /16/ viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134-136 (3.26.1-3) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ daMpatyor upavaasaH syaad ekaadazyaaM suraalaye / RgbhiH SoDazabhiH samyag arcayitvaa janaardanam /135/ caruM puruSasuuktena zrapayet putrakaamyayaa / praapnuyaad vaiSNavaM putram aciraat santatikSamam /136/ viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 3.143 (3.27.5) (the birth of an excellent son: another result of the preceding rite described in 138-142 (26.5-27.4), a rite for a sarvakaama by reciting the puruSasuukta and one of viSNu's twelve names in each month beginning with the maargaziirSa) aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM dhaarmikaM saattvikaM tathaa // viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama; a rite for bearing a son by a woman who does not have a son or whose son dies or who bore a daughter. Rgvidhaana 3.144-146 (28.1-3) samidho 'zvatthavRkSasya hutvaagniM juhuyaat punaH / upasthaanaM hutaazasya dhyaatvaarcya madhusuudanam /144/ havirhomaM tataH kuryaat pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH / suuktena (RV 10.90) juhuyaad aajyam aadaav ante ca puurvavat /145/ haviHzeSaM namas kRtvaa naarii naaraayaNaM patim / bhakSayitvaa haviHzeSaM labdhaaziiH saMvizet kSapaam /146/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 110.) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10-11] vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa. viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.5-7] vai5SNavas trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRha iti viSNur vai yajno yajna eva pra6titiSThati. viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,14] ... vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. KS 15.9 [216,8] ... vaiSNavas trikapaala ... // viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano dakSiNaa /1/ viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/ viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. MS 2.6.4 [65,17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa ... / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set) viSNu a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.9 saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/ viSNu worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 282.6ab hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret / viSNu worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ viSNu worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 viSNu worshipped at the end of the upanayana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.27cd-29ab puujayed vaasudevaM ca tatra devaM vizeSataH /27/ hRSiikezaM vratezaM ca sarvavighnezvaraM prabhum / viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on a dRSad. ZankhGS 2.14.10 viSNave dRzadi /10/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the uluukhala. KathGS 54.8 viSNava ity uluukhale /8/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, ucchirasi (at the head of the bed?). BodhGS 2.8.18 ucchirasi kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /18/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the anas or ratha. BodhGS 2.8.31 anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the uluukhalamusala. BharGS 3.13 [81.3] viSNave svaahaa viSNave svaahety uluukhalamusale. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.25 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the uluukhala. viSNu smRti 67.12 viSNava ity uluukhale /12/ viSNu worshipped on the vedi in the vaTapratiSThaa: gaNeza, ziva and viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.2a vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ZankhGS 4.15.2 viSNave svaahaa zravaNaaya svaahaa zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaH svaaheti /2/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat `agnaye svaahaa viSNave svaahaa zraavaNyai svaahaa paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaa svaahaa' iti /1/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.6 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti viSNave zravaNaaya zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai varSaabhyaz ceti /6/ viSNu worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra zravaNaa. AVPZ 1.41.1 sthaanaacyute sthaanam indraaya paatave devebhyaz ca ya iirayaMs trir vicakrame / taM svid dhi svargaM naakapRSThaM vizvaM viSNur devaH zravaNenaabhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra). viSNu aavaahanamantra of viSNu as the adhidevataa of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.15-16] kaumoda15kiipadmazankhacakropetaM caturbhujaM saumyaadhidevataaM viSNum aavaahayaami / viSNu an enumeration of his various names. See also 'anganyaasa: of viSNu'. viSNu an enumeration of his six names. VaikhGS 4.11 [64,1-4] agniM pariSicya hautraM prazaMsya dakSiNapraNidhyaam oM bhuuH puruSam oM bhuvaH puruSam oM suvaH puruSam oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH puruSaM naaraayaNaM viSNuM puruSaM satyam acyutam aniruddhaM zriyaM mahiim iti naamnaavaahya. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi, aavaahana) viSNu an enumeration of his six names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.77.2-3 puNDariikaakSa, maadhava, vizvaruupa, puruSottama, acyuta, jaya. In the saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata. viSNu an enumeration of eight names: viSNu, naaraayaNa, sahasraziirSa, yajnaatman, yajnapuruSa, vizvaatman, sarvaatman, sarvezvara. BodhGZS 3.20.12 pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namas saadhyebhyo devebhyo namas sarvebhyo devebhyo namas sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namas sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namas sarvaatmane namas sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu an enumeration of eight names: viSNu, madhusuudana, trivikrama, vaamana, zriidhara, hRSiikeza, padmanaabha and daamodara, in Rangachari's report in 1927, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 3. viSNu an enumeration of eight names worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-438ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / viSNu an enumeration of his ten names. padma puraaNa 6.34.66-68ab daamodara, maadhava, kaamaprada, vaamanamuurti, padmanaabha, vizvayoni, jnaanagamya, vaikuNThagaamin, sahasrabaahu and yogaruupin. In the trispRzaavrata. anganyaasa. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. F. Otto Schrader, 1916, Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhnya saMhitaa, Adyar Library, Madras, pp. 41-42. kezavaadi. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: Gonda 1972, p. 23: mahaabhaarata 13, App. 12 after a. 111; BaudhDhS 2.5.9.10. varaahamihira's bRhatsaMhitaa 105,12f. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. Kane 2: n. 567.. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 87ff. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 515, n. 2. (He mentions here BaudhDhS 2.9.10; Rgvidhaana (Meyer's edition) 3.27.1-4; VaikhGS 3.13 and F. O Schrader, Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhnya saMhitaa, 2nd ed., Madras, 1973, p.48. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: vyuuhaantara: S. Gupta, 1992, Empirical Time and the vyuuhaantara Gods of the paancaraatra, in Ritual and History, A Volume of Essays in Honour of Prof. Jan Heesterman, ed. by A. W. van der Hock et al., Brill, Leiden, pp. 164-178. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: vyuuhaantara: (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 52, n. 71.) The twelve vyuuhaantaras and their zaktis (in square brackes) are as follows: kezava (zrii), naaraayaNa (vaagiizvarii), maadhava (kaanti), govinda (kriyaa), viSNu (zakti), madhusuudana (vibhuuti), trivikrama (icchaa), vaamana (priiti), zriidhara (rati), hRSiikeza (maayaa), padmanaabha (dhii) and daamodara (mahimaa). saattvata saMhitaa 8 describes elaborately how they evlolve themselves from the vyuuha deities. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. VaikhGS 3.13 [44.16-18] kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaram. (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85.15-17] kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. BodhGS 1.11.7 (viSNubali); HirGZS 1.3.15 [34.26-28] kezavaM tarpayaami naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava, cf. BodhGZS 3.20.5, 7 ... adbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/ ... athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kezavaaya svaahaa ity etair evaanaamadheyaiH /7/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. Rgvidhaana 3.138-142 hutvaagniM vidhivat samyag RgbhiH SoDazabhir (of the puruSasuukta) budhaH / kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa stavaM taabhiH prayojayet /138/ kezavaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe naaraayaNaM smRtam / maadhavaM maaghamaase tu govindaM phaalgune tathaa /139/ caitre caiva tathaa viSNuM vaizaakhe madhusuudanam / jyeSThe trivikramaM vidyaad aaSaaDhe vaamanaM viduH /140/ zraavaNe zriidharaM vidyaad dhRSiikezaM tataH pare / aazvine padmanaabhaM tu daamodaraM ca kaarttike /141/ dvaadazaitaani naamaani RSyazRngo 'braviin muniH / puujayen maasanaamabhiH sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /142/ cf. Mbh 13, App. 12 after 1.111. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. BaudhDhS 2.5.10 oM kezavaM tarpayaami / naaraayaNaM tarpayaami / maadhavaM tarpayaami / govindaM tarpayaami / viSNuM tarpayaami / madhusuudanaM tarpayaami / trivikramaM tarpayaami / vaamanaM tarpayaami / zriidharaM tarpayaami / hRSiikezaM tarpayaami / padmanaabhaM tarpayaami / daamodaraM tarpayaami / viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names used in the angavinyaasa beginning with kezava. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [202,21-203,4] kezavaadi namo'ntaiz ca priiNanaadyair anukramaat / lalaaTe kezavaM ruupaM kukSau naaraayaNaM nyaset // vakSaHsthale maadhavaM ca govindaM kaNThadezataH / viSNuM ca dakSiNe paarzve baahvoz ca madhusuudanam // trivikramaM tu vaamaaMse vaamanaM vaamapaarzvataH / zriidharaM vaamabaahau tu hRSiikezam tadaa bhuje // pRThaM ca padmanaabhaM tu griive daamodaram tadaa / tatprakSaalanatoyena vaasudeveti muurdhani // viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. bRhatsaMhitaa 104.14-15 (atha dvaadazamaasanaamaani vyaakhyaayante ) mRgaziirSaadyaaH kezavanaaraayaNamaadhavaaH sagovindaaH / viSNumadhusuudanaakhyau trivikramo vaamanaz caiva /14/ zriidharanaamaa tasmaat sahRSiikezaz ca padmanaabhaz ca / daamodara ity ete maasaah proktaa yathaasankhyam /15/ viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.73.14 kezavanaaraayaNamaadhavagovindaviSNumadhusuudanatrivikramavaamanazriidharahRSiikezapadmanaabhadaamodaraaNaaM namo namaH // In the malladvaadaziivrata. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. viSNudharma 5.23-26. narakapuurNimaa. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with maadhava in the description of different daanas in different months (in the list the mention of zraavaNa is lacking). maadhava in maagha, govinda in phaalguna, viSNu in caitra, madhusuudana in vaizaakha, trivikrama in jyeSTha, vaamana in aaSaaDha, hRSiikeza in bhaadrapada, padmanaabha in aazvina, daamodara in kaarttika, kezava in maargaziirSa, vaamana in pauSa. vaamana puraaNa 68.23cd-45 maaghamaase tilaaH zastaas tiladhenuz ca daanava /23/ indhanaani ca deyaani maadhavaH priiyataam iti / phaalgune ... /24/ govindapriiNanaarthaM ca daatavyaM ... / caitre ... /25/ viSNoH priityartham etaani deyaani ... / ... vaizaakhe surabhiiNi /26/ deyaani ... madhusuudanatuSTaye / udakumbhaaDhyadhenuM ca taalavRntaM sacandanam / trivikramasya priityarthaM daatavyaM saadhubhiH sadaa (jyeSTha?) /27/ ... /37/ ... / aaSaaDhe vaamanapriitiyai daatavyaani vipazcitaa /38/ maasi bhaadrapade dadyaat ... / hRSiikezapriiNanaarthaM ... /39/ ... / priityarthaM padmanaabhasya deyam aazvayuje naraiH /40/ ... / daamodarasya tuSTyarthaM pradadyaat kaarttike naraH /41/ ... / daatavyaM kezavapriityai maasi maargazire naraiH /42/ ... / vaamanasya ca tuSTyarthaM pauSe deyaani bhaktitaH /43/ (daasiidaasam alaMkaaram annaM SaDrasasaMyutaM / puruSottamatuSTyarthaM pradeyaM saarvakaamikam /44/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid yad vaapy asya gRhe zuci / tat tad dhi deyaM priityarthaM devadevasya cakriNaH /45/) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with naaraayaNa. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,8-13] agner dakSiNe darbheSuuttaraagreSu8 dakSiNaady arcayitvaa naaraayaNaaya sahasraziirSaaya sahasraakSaaya9 sahasrapaadaaya paramapuruSaaya paramaatmane paraMjyotiSe parabrahmaNe10 'vyaktaaya sarvakaaraNaaya yajnezvaraaya yajnaatmane vizvebhyo devebhyaH11 sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH saadhyebhya ity etair nama ity antaiH paayasaM baliM12 dattvaajyam ebhir juhoti (naaraayaNabali). viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with vaasudeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.16cd-17 vaasudeva, janaardana, daamodara, madhusuudana, padmanaabha, kRSNa, viSNu, govardhana, trivikrama, zriidhara, hRSiikeza, puNDariikaakSa. In the araNyadvaadaziivrata. viSNu an enumeration of his 14 names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.104.17cd-21ab kezava, naaraayaNa, maadhava, govinda, viSNu, madhusuudana, trivikrama, vaamana, zriidhara, hRSiikeza, raama, padmanaabha, daamodara, devadeveza. In the puurNamanorathavrata. viSNu his epithets: vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [194,16-195,5] viSNu enumeration of his names and parts of the body: agni puraaNa 189.8-10 vaasudeva:ziras, zriidhara:mukha, kRSNa:kaNTha, zriipati:vakSas, sarvaastradhaarin:bhujau, vyaapaka:naabhi, vaamana:kaTi, trailokyajanana:meDhra, hari:jangha, sarvaadhipati:paadau, viSNu:sarvaatman. anganyaasa. viSNu enumeration of his names and parts of the body, garuDa puraaNa 1.136.7cd-10a: oM namo vaasudevaaya ziraH saMpuujayet tataH /7/ zriidharaaya mukhaM tadvat kaNThaM kRSNaaya vai namaH / namaH zriipataye vakSo bhujau sarvaastradhaariNe /8/ vyaapakaaya namaH kukSau kezavaaya-udaraM budhaH / trailokyapataye meDhraM janghe sarvabhRte namaH sarvaatmane namaH paadau. a kind of mantra. anganyaasa. viSNu his twenty-four names. Kane 2: 315, n. 748a: kezava, naaraayaNa, maadhava, govinda, viSNu, madhusuudana, trivikrama, vaamana, zriidhara, hRSiikeza, padmanaabha, daamodara, saMkarSaNa, vaasudeva, pradyumna, aniruddha, puruSottama, adhokSaja, naarasiMha, acyuta, janaardana, upendra, hari, zriikRSNa. They are enumerated in the agni puraaNa 48. viSNu an enumeration of his twenty-four names. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.18cd-21 kezavaz ca tathaa naaraayaNo maadhava eva ca /18/ govindo viSNur evaatha madhusuudana eva ca / trivikramo vaamanaz ca zriidharo 'pi tatah param /19/ hRSiikezaH padmanaabho daamodara ataH param / saMkiirSaNo vaasudevaH pradyumno 'py aniruddhakaH /20/ puruSottamaadhokSajau ca naarasiMho 'cyutas tathaa / janaardana upendraz ca hariH kRSNo 'ntimas tathaa /21/ viSNu an enumeration of his thirty-six names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.68.8-12ab sahasramuurdhaa puruSaH padmanaabho janaardanaH / vyaaso 'pi kapilaacaaryo bhagavaan puruSottamaH /8/ naaraayaNo madhuliho viSNur daamodaro hariH / mahaavaraaho govindaH kezavo garuDadhvajaH /9/ zriidharaH puNDariikaakSo vizvaruupas trivikramaH / upendro vaamano raamo vaikuNTho maadhavo dhruvo /10/ vaasudevo hRSiikezaH kRSNaH saMkarSaNo 'cyutaH / aniruddho mahaayogii pradyumno nanda eva ca /11/ nityaM sa me zubhaH priitaH sazriikaH kezazuulinaH // A mantra in the aviyogavrata. viSNu an enumeration of forty names. garuDa puraaNa 1,131,10cd-15ab: anantaM (ananghaM) vaamanaM zauriM vaikuNThaM puruSottamam /10/ vaasudevaM hRSiikezaM maadhavaM madhusuudanam / varaahaM puNDariikaakSaM nRsiMhaM daityasuudanam /11/ daamodaraM padmanaabhaM kezavaM garuDadhvajam / govindam acyutaM devam anantam aparaajitam /12/ adhokSajaM jagadbiijaM sarvasthityantakaaraNam / anaadinidhanaM viSNuM trilokezaM trivikramam /13/ naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam / piitaambaradharaM divyaM vanamaalaavibhiiSitam /14/ zriivatsaankaM jagaddhaama zriipatiM zriidhraM harim. viSNu an enumeration of fifty-five names. agni puraaNa 305 pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani. viSNu his 108 names used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.17.103-117 oM namo 'sya kRSNaaSTottarazatanaamnaaM vedavyaasa RSir anuSTup chandaH / zriikRSNo devataa zriikRSNapriityarthe jape viniyogaH /103/ namaH kRSNaH kezavaz ca kezizatruH sanaatanaH / kaMsaarir dhenukaariz ca zizupaalaripuH prabhuH /4/ devakiinandanaH zauriH puNDariikanibhekSaNaH / daamodaro jagannaatho jagatkartaa jaganmayaH /5/ naaraayaNo balidhvaMsii vaamano ditinandanaH / viSNur yadukulazreSTho vaasudevo vasupradaH /6/ anantaH kaiTabhaariz ca mallajin narakaantakaH / acyutaH zriidharaH zriimaan chriipatiH puruSottamaH /7/ govindo vanamaalii ca hRSiikezo 'khilaartihaa / nRsiMho daityazatruz ca matsyadevo jaganmayaH /8/ bhuumidhaarii mahaakuurmo varaahaH pRthiviipatiH / vaikuNThaH piitavaasaaz ca cakrapaaNir gadhaadharaH /9/ zankhabhRt padmapaaNiz ca nandakii garuDadhvajaH / caturbhujo mahaasattvo mahaabuddhir mahaabhujaH /10/ mahotsavo mahaatejaa mahaabaahupriyaH prabhuH / viSvaksenaz ca zaarngii ca padmanaabho janaardanaH /11/ tulasiivallabho 'paaraH parezaH paramezvaraH / paramaklezahaarii ca paratrasukhadaH paraH /12/ hRdayastho 'mbarastho yo mohado mohanaazanaH / samastapaatakadhvaMsii mahaabalabalaantakaH /13/ rukmiNiiramaNo rukmipratijnaakhaNDano mahaan / daamabaddhaH klezahaarii govardhanadharo hariH /14/ puutanaarir muSTikaarir yamalaarjunabhanjanaH / upendro vizvamuurtiz ca vyomapaadaH sanaatanaH /15/ paramaatmaa parabrahma praNataartivinaazanaH / trivikramo mahaamaayo yogavid viSTarazravaaH /16/ zriinidhiH zriinivaasaz ca yajnabhoktaa sukhapradaH / yajnezvaro raavaNaariH pralambaghno 'kSayo 'vyayaH /117/ viSNu as the dikpaala of dhruvaa diz. zaantikalpa 6.13-14, JAOS 1913, p. 270 dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/ (vinaayakazaanti) viSNu his utpatti. ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... tatra kriiDaasaktayoH zivazaktyor icchayaiva viSNor utpattiH ... . viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,15-17] niSkalaM devaM15 hRdaye tathaadhaave rukmaabhaM raktaasyanetrapaaNipaadaM zriivatsaankaM16 caturbhujaM piitaambaradharaM zankhacakradharaM saumyaM sakalaM dhyaatvaa17. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) (Harting, Selections, p. XX.) viSNu description as the paramaatman. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.3-4 labdhavaraaH kSiirodaM gatvaa te tuSTuvuH suraaH sendraaH / zriivatsaankaM kaustubhamaNikaranodbhaasitoraskam /3/ zriipatim acintyam asamaM samaM tataH sarvadehinaaM suukSmam / paramaatmaanam anaadiM viSNum avijnaataparyantam /4/ (indradhvaja) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu/hari. agni puraaNa 374.29-32ab agnimaNDalamadhyasthaH zankhacakragadaadharaH padmii caturbhujo viSNur atha vaaSTabhujo hariH /29/ zaarngaakSavalayadharaH paazaankuzadharaH paraH / svarNavarNaH zvetavarNaH sazriivatsaH sakaustubhaH /30/ vanamaalii svarNahaarii sphuranmakarakuNDalaH / ratnojjvalakiriiTaz ca piitaambaradharo mahaan /31/ sarvaabharaNabhuuSaaDhyo vitastir vaa yathecchayaa. (yoga, dhyaana) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 2.2.8-14. (N. Inoue, Cosmology in bhaagavatapuraaNa II. 1-2, Machikaneyamaronsou 27, Tetsugakuhen (1993.12), p.37.) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.136cd-138ab atasiipuSpasaMkaazaM haarakeyuurabhuuSitam /136/ naanaabharaNasaMpannaM piitavastraM caturbhujam / dakSine ca gadaaM cakraM vaame zankhaM sapadmakam /137/ zriyaa dakSiNato vaame sarasvatyaa samanvitam / (taDaagaadividhi) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu or an enumeration of his various names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.45d-50 hariM smaret /45/ anaghaM vaamanaM zauriM vaikuNThaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM hRSiikezaM maadhavaM madhusuudanam /46/ vaaraahaM puNDariikaakSaM nRsiMhaM braahmaNapriyam / daamodaraM padmanaabhaM kezavaM garuDadhvajam /47/ govindam acyutaM kRSNam anantam aparaajitam / adhokSajaM jagadbiijaM sargasthityantakaaraNam /48/ anaadinidhanaM viSNuM trailokyezaM trivikramam / naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam /49/ piitaambaradharaM nityaM vanamaalaavibhuSitam / zriivasaankaM jagatsetuM zriidharaM zriipatiM harim /50/ (janmaaSTamiivrata) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu, at the mRtyukaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.126.27cd-29ab. viSNu his description. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.9cd-25. viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 22.29-38 (arundhatii's story ending with the vivaaha with vasiSTha). viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 5.84.98-108ab varSamaaNasya meghasya yasya bhaasaa tasya tad bhavet / suuryatejaH pratiikaazaM caturbaahuM surezvaram /84/ ... . (vaizaakhadharma, viSNudhyaana) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 5.95.101cd-103ab taptajaambuunadaprakhyaM zankhacakragadaambujaiH /101/ lasaccaturbhujaM zaantaM padmakiMjalkavaasasam / sphuratkiriiTakaTakakaTisuutravaraangadam /102/ zriivatsavakSasaMbhraajatkaustubhaM vanamaalinam/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.131.25-27 navaniilaghanazyaamaM nalinaayatalocanam / zankhacakragadaapadmadharaM piitaambaraavRtam /25/ kaustubhena viraajantaM vanamaalaadharaM harim / ullasatkuNDalajyotiHkapolavadanazriyaa /26/ viraajitaM kiriiTena valayaangadanuupuraiH / prasannavadanaambhojaM caturbaahuM zriyaanvitam /27/ (zaalagraamamaahaatmya) viSNu padma puraaNa 6.239.10cd-12. description of his form. In the episode of vaamanaavataara. viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.253.86-90ab. (vaiSNavaacaara) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu/kRSNa. padma puraaNa 7.11.86cd-89ab naviinameghasaMkaazaM puNDariikanibhekSaNam /86/ piitaambaradharaM devaM smitacaarutaraananam / kadambapuSpamaalaabhir bhuuSitaM sumahaabhujam /87/ barhirbahazreNibaddhazikhaNDadhRtakuNDalam / vaMziimadhuranaadena mohayantaM dizo daza /88/ aavRtaM gopanaariibhiz caaruvRndaavane sthitam / (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu) viSNu his description, ruupa. padma puraaNa 7.23.75-76 caturbaahuH zyaamavarNaH praphullakamalekSaNaH / zankhacakragadaapadmadhaarii garuDavaahanaH /75/ svarNayajnopaviitii ca smaracaarumahaananaH / kiriiTii kuNDalii caiva vanamaalaavibhuuSitaH /76/ viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu at the rukmiNiikuNDa in ayodhyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7.27cd-29. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) viSNu a description of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 6.239.12cd-15ab krameNa ca tataH kuryaat pazcaad aavaahanaadikam / aavaahya sakalaM ruupaM vaikuNThasthaanasaMsthitam /12/ kausutubhena viraajantaM suuryakoTisamaprabham / daNDahastaM zikhaasuutrasahitaM piitavaasasam /13/ mahaasaMnyaasinaM dhyaayec caaturmaasye viSeSataH / evaM ruupamayaM viSNuM sarvapaapaughahaariNam /14/ aavaahayec ca purato dhyaanasaMsthaM dvijottama / Rcaa prathamayaa caasyoMkaaraadisamudiirNayaa /15/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [203,5-204,7]. viSNu his relation with the heart: Gonda 1972, p.5f. viSNu viSNu is the devataa of water. padma puraaNa 1.49.29-30 naarada uvaaca // jalasya daivataM bruuhi tarpaNasya vidhiM mayi / yathaa jaanaami deveza tattvato vaktum arhasi /29/ brahmovaaca // jalasya devataa viSNuH sarvalokeSu giiyate / jalapuuto bhaved yas tu viSNus tac chaMkaro bhavet /30/ (aahnika) viSNu his relation with the water. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.30 viSNor aayatanaM hy aapaH sa evaapyo nirucyate / tasyaiva suunavas tv etas tasmaat taM hy apsu saMsmaret // viSNu other deities like suurya, ziva, brahmaa, lakSmii and others are vibhuutis of viSNu. agni puraaNa 208.3cd tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / raviizabrahmalakSmuaadyaaH sarve viSNor vibhuutayaH /3/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) viSNu with zrii and mahii. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 239, 242. viSNu viSNor naamamaahaatmya, viSNunaamamaahaatmya. viSNu all kinds of Hindu rites are dedicated to viSNu. agni puraaNa 208.3ab tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / (vrataparibhaaSaa) viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. Kane 2: 715 c. n. 1706. naarado 'pi / apsv agnau hRdaye suurye sthaNDile pratimaasu ca / SaTsthaaneSu hareH samyagarcanaM munibhiH smRtam // quoted in puujaaprakaaza p. 10 and smRtimuktaaphala (aahnika p. 384); Rgvidhaana 3.29.2 has the same words. hRdaye pratimaayaaM vaa jale savitRmaNDale / vahnau ca sthaNDile vaapi caintayed viSNum avyayam // vRddhahaariita 6.128-129. arcaayaaM sthaNDile 'gnau vaa suurye vaapsu hRdi dvije / dravyeNa bhaktiyukto 'rcet svaguruM maam amaayayaa // bhaagavata puraaNa 11.27.9; vide also vRddhahaariita 8.91-92. see places of the puujaa. viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. AgnGS 2.4.10 [71,11-15] maNDale sthaNDile vaapsu hRdi diipte ca paavake / tathaiva pratimaayaaM vaa harim aavaahya puujayet / hRdayaabhyantare padmaM manasaa cintayed budhaH // padmasya karNikaamadhye tasya jyotir vyavasthitam / jyotirmadhye mahaaviSNuH zankhacakragadaadharaH // viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. Rgvidhaana 3.haviSaagnau jale puSpair dhyaanena hRdaye harim / yajanti suurayo nityaM japena ravimaNDale // viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. padma puraaNa 5.95.73ab arcayet sthaNDile 'gnau vaa suurye 'psu hRdi vaa dvije / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) viSNu his favorite things. Rgvidhaana 3.227 bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiimuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH // viSNu his favorite things. skanda puraaNa 7.4.25.28-29 daityaarer bhagavattithiz ca vijayaa niiraM ca gangodbhavaM nityaM kaazipurii tathaiva tulasii dhaatriiphalaM vallabham /28/ zaastraM bhaagavataM tathaa ca dayitaM raamaayaNaM dvaarakaapuNyaM maalatisambhavaM sudayitaM giitaM kRtaM jaagaram /29/ viSNu his description, ruupalakSaNa. padma puraaNa 6.109.14cd-15 saakSaan naaraayaNaM devaM zankhacakragadaadharam /14/ piitaambaraM caturbaahuM zriivatsaankaM kiriiTinam / atasiipuSpasaMkaazaM kaustubhoraHsthalaM vibhum // viSNu his description. ziva puraaNa 2.1.7.17-19 tadaa hi bhagavaan visNuz caturbaahuH sulocanaH / mayy evaanugrahaM kartuM drutam aavirbabhuuva /17/ zankhacakraayudhakaro gadaapadmadharaH paraH / ghanazyaamalasarvaangaH piitaambaradharaH paraH /18/ mukuTaadimahaabhuuSaH prasannamukhapankajaH / koTikandarpasaMkaazaH saMdRSTo mohitena saH /19/ viSNu Rgvidhaana 3.147- (3.29.1- viSNu a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.4 namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/ viSNu a devataa worshipped by offering modaka in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37cd brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ viSNu worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.49 naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/ viSNu worshipped in the setubandhana on the sthaNDila. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.11d yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ viSNu regarded as the deity of the setu given to the public, in the mantra for the utsarjana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.15+ oM adyetyaadi ekaviMzatikulasya viziSTasvargapraaptaye imaM setuM saMkramasametaM viSNudaivataM surapuujitaM vidhivad vaasudevasya priitaye 'ham utsRje // viSNu worshipped in the naaraayaNabali by giving argha to brahmaa, viSNu, rudra, yama and the dead person, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.126 Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ viSNu worshipped in a rite called madhyaSoDazii: eleven deities beginning and ending with viSNu and five zraaddhas, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.37cd-38 madhyamaaM SoDaziiM vacmi vainateya zRNuSva me /37/ viSNvaadiviSNuparyantaany ekaadaza tathaa khaga / zraaddhaani panca devaanaam ity eSaaM madhyaSoDazii /38/ viSNu worshipped in the naaraayaNabali in a golden effigy. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.32-37 viSNuH svarNamaya kaaryo rudras taamramayas tathaa / brahmaa ruupyamayas tadvad yamo lohamayo bhavet /32/ siisakaM tu bhavet pretaM tv atha vaa darbhakaM tathaa / saM no deviiti mantreNa govindaM pazcime nyaset /33/ agna aayaahiiti rudram uttaratraiva vinyaset / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puurveNaiva prajaapatim /34/ iSe tvorjeti mantreNa dakSiNe sthaapayed yamam / madhye maNDalakaM kRtvaa sthaapyo darbhamayo naraH /35/ brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudro yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH / pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH /36/ vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaGmudraaparaaNi ca / japaM kuryaat pRthak tatra brahmaadau devataasu ca /37/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu for the sake of viSNu tarpaNa is performed in the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.117b puurvaM tu tarpaNaM kaaryaM vipraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /116/ sarvauSadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /117/ viSNu for the sake of viSNu daanas are given in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.151a pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalagraamazilodakaiH /150/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii / tilaa lauhaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa /151/ viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 98: viSNor arcanavidhih, maahaatmyam, viSNudiikSaavidhiH. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 114: samantrakam viSNor arcanam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 126-127: viSNupuujana. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 138: viSNumandire lepanasaMmaarjanagaayanaadiphalakathanam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 139: viSNumandire gaayanamaahaatmyam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 179-184: pratimaa, arcaa, muurti: 179 madhukaaSThaa, 180 zaila, 181 mRNmaya, 182 taamra, 183 kaaMsya, 184 raupya, sauvarNa. viSNu as another deity, viSNu represents various forms of agni. varaaha puraaNa 188.13-15 sarve te mayi vartante evam etan na saMzayaH / agnir mukhaM ca devaanaaM havyakavyeSu maadhavi /13/ ahaM mukhaM tathaagniz ca dakSiNaagnir ahaM tathaa / aham aahavaniiyo 'gniH sarvayajneSu sundari /14/ paavanaH paavakaz caiva aham eva vyavasthitaH / sarveSv eva tu kaaryeSu devasattreSu maadhavi /15/ (zraaddha) viSNu as another deity, as kaala. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.37cd-45. viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of the akSayavaTa in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.31cd-32ab kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH / pitaamaho lingaruupii tan namaami mahezvaram // (gayaayaatraavidhi) viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of the akSayavaTa in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.100cf = vaayu puraaNa (A) 111.84 kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH / lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande zriiprapitaamaham // (gayaazraaddha). viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of the akSayavaTa in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.7cd-8 kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH /7/ lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande tvaaM prapitaamaham / nayet pitRRN rudrapadaM natvaa taM prapitaamaham /8/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.6c viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNu as another deity, worshipped as skanda/kaarttikeya. varaaha puraaNa 61.5-6 agnikaaryaM tu kurviita guharuupeNa kezavam / puujayitvaa vidhaanena varSam ekaM vrataM caret /5/ SaDvaktra kaarttika guha senaanii kRttikaasuta / kumaara skanda ity evaM puujyo viSNuH svanaamabhiH /6/ (kaamavrata) viSNu as another deity, viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.2-11 vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ (viSNutrimuurtivrata) viSNu as a svara, represents the letter a. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.12 haantaantayurvo raantaz ca naanto Naantas tathaiva ca / kaikaadazaaSTaadiSaSThaH khaanto viSNupuraHsaraH /12/ (See B.N. Shastri's translation.) viSNu a sister is saluted as viSNu by her brother on the day of the yamadvitiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.16ab tataH sodarasaMpannaa bhaganii yaa bhaven mune / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet /14/ bhagini subhage bhadre tvadanghrisarasiiruham / zreyase 'tha namas kartum aagato 'smi tavaalayam /15/ ity uktvaa taaM tu viSNubuddhyaabhivaadayet / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) viSNu's right eye the right eye of viSNu was created on maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii. naarada puraaNa 1.116.48cd maargasya sitasaptamyaaM mitravratam udaahRtam / yad viSNor dakSiNaM netraM tad eva kRtavaan iha /48/ (mitravrata) viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, brahmaa worshipped as a caturmuurti of viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / viSNur bhuumir nabho brahmaa tasya ruupacatuSTayam /1/ teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayet tataH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ aadye 'hni caitrazuklasya viSNuM devaM samarcayet / dvitiiyaadiSu dharmajna bhuvaM tvaaM ca pitaamaham /3/ viSNu::ziva padma puraaNa 6.115.9 viSNoH zivasya vaa kuryaad aalaye harijaagaram / zivaviSNugrahaabhaave sarvadevaalayeSv api /9/ viSNu::ziva varaaha puraaNa 145. viSNu and soma viSNu and soma are deities who are pratiSThaa of the braahmaNas. BodhGPbHS 1.3.1-5, HirGZS 1.4.10 [44,26-45,8] viSNuz ca ha vai somaz ca brahmavaadyam avadetaam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM pratiSTheti viSNur abraviid ahaM pratiSTheti somas tau prajaapatiM praznam aitaaM so 'braviit prajaapatiz chandaaMsi viSNum adhigacchanti nakSatraaNi somaM taav ubhau brahmaNyaav iti so 'braviit puujitau puujayantau stutau stunvantau priyau priyantau brahmavittau varapratiSThaataarau bhavata iti /1/ yan maaM braahmaNaa vakSyanti yajneSu so 'ham iti viSNur abraviit tasmaad viSNur yajno yajno vai braahmaNaanaaM pratiSTheti / vijnaayate ca braahmaNaa vai chandaaMsi ity etasmaat /2/ yan maaM braahmaNaa vakSyanti nakSatreSu so 'ham iti somo 'braviit tasmaad braahmaNaanaaM somo raajaa tasmaad vijnaayate ca braahmaNo vaa aSTaaviMzo nakSatraaNaaM tat tasya vacaH puNyam iti /3/ taav ubhau brahmaNyau brahmavittau braahmaNaanaaM pratiSThaataarau braahmaNeSu pratiSThitau /4/ ya evaM vidvaan braahmaNapuraskRtaani karmaaNi karoti yajnasya samRddhyaa iti /5/ (daiva and pitrya) viSNu and soma worshipped in the kalazas in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa: viSNu and soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1cd-2ab amaNDale zubhe sthaane dvihaste 'py atha sthaNDile /1/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra viSNuM somaM samarcayet / viSNu and varuNa worshipped inn a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184,4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa) viSNu and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. MS 2.5.3 [51,3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (devataa) viSNu and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and an ukSan is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaano vaiSNaavaruNiim /4/ vazaaM aalabhetaindram ukSaaNaM varunenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudata aindrenaivaasyendriyaM vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa) viSNu and zroNaa worshipped by offering trikapaala in the nakSatreSTi by a zlokakaama. TB 3.1.5.7 viSNur vaa akaamayata / puNyaM zlokaM zRNviiya / na maa paapii kiirtir aagacched iti / sa etaM viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa puNyaM zlokam azRNuta / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagacchat / puNyaM ha vai zlokaM zRNute / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagaccati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /7/ (nakSatreSTi) viSNubali bibl. Kane 2: 226f. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 370, 419. Cf. ManGS 1.16 (1-5). aSTame garbhamaase .... viSNubali txt. BodhGS 1.10.13-17. viSNubali txt. BodhGS 1.11.1-14. viSNubali txt. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6]. viSNubali txt. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5]. viSNubali txt. HirGZS 1.3.15 [34,19-35,4]. viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.10.13-17. aSTame maasi viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNur nu kam ity etena suuktena /13/ viSNave balim upaharati /14/ vaiSNavo hy eSa maaso vijnaayate /15/ viSNur hi garbhasya devataa /16/ viSNubali contents. BodhGS 1.11.1-14: 1. openining, 2. times of the performance, 3. braahmaNabhojana, 4. acts from devayajanollekhana to praNiitaapraNayana and the aavaahana, 5. acts from paridhaana to agnimukha, 6. maarjana, 7. tarpaNa, 8. abhyarcana with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, 9. aahutis, 10. acts from jayahoma to dhenuvarapradaana, 11. naivedya of guDapaayasa, 12. stavana, 13. visarjana and the rest of food is given to the patnii, 14. concluding remarks. viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.11.1-14 (1-8) yathaitadbhute baliharaNam /1/ viSnave balir aSTame maasi puurvapakSasya saptamyaaM dvaadazyaaM rohiNyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa /2/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /3/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvas suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya /4/ paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayati /5/ aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucaya paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa /6/ athaadbhis tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami iti /7/ etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH ity abhyarcya /8/ viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.11.1-14 (9-14) atha viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kam, tad asya priyam, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir devaH iti /9/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /10/ atha guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram annaM nivedayati amuSmai svaahaa namo 'muSmai svaahaa namaH iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam /11/ vaiSNaviibhiH Rgyajussaamaatharvabhis stotrais stutibhis stuvanti /12/ vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaannazeSaM patniiM praazayet /13/ pumaan asyai jaayata iti vijnaayate /14/ viSNubali contents. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6]: [44,14-15] aavaahana, [44,15] from nirvaapa to aaghaara, [44,16-45,1] aavaahana of viSNu with his twelve names, [45,1] snapana and arcana, [45,1-3] twelve aajyaahutis with vedic mantras, [45,3-4] naivedya of paayasa with the twelve names, [45,4-5] homa of paayasa with vedic mantras, [45,5] saMstava with vedic mantras, [45,6] praNaama with the twelve names ending with namas, [45,6] the rest of the paayasa is given to patnii to eat it. viSNubali vidhi. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6] atha viSNubalim uttarapraNidhaav agnyaadiin devaan oM bhuuH puruSam oM bhuvaH puruSam oM suvaH puruSam oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH puruSaM cety aavaahya tathaiva nirvaapaadyaaghaaraM hutvaagneH puurvasyaaM darbhaasaneSu kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaram iti naamabhir devaM viSNum aavaahyaapohiraNyapavamaanaiH snaapayitvaa tattannaamnaarcayaty ato devaadyair viSNur nu kaM tad asya priyaM pra tad viSNuH paro maatrayaa vicakrame trir deva iti dvaadazaahutiir aajyena hutvaa paayasam aajyasaMyuktaM havir devaM nivedya dvaadazanaamabhir ato devaadyair viSNornukaadyair aajyamizraM paayasaM juhuyaad RgyajuHsaamaatharvabhir mantrair vaiSNavair devaM saMstuuya namo'ntair naamabhiH praNamet paayasazeSaM patniiM praazayati /13/ viSNubali contents. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5]: [85,7-8] title and the times, [85,8-9] braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, [85,9-10] gRhyaprakRti up to the praNiitaapraNayana, [85,10-12] aavaahana of the deva with vyaahRtis, [85,12] from paridhaana to agnimukha, [85,13] arcana, [85,13-15] maarjana, [85,15-18] tarpaNa and puujaa of viSNu with his twelve names, [85,19-20] aahutis with vedic mantras, [85,20-86,1] from jaya to dhenuvarapradaana, [86,1-2] bali of guDapaayasa with the twelve names of viSNu, [86,3] stavana of viSNu with vedic mantras, [86,3-4] udvaasana with vyaahRtis, [86,4-5] the rest of food is given to the patnii to eat it. viSNubali vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5] ([85,7-18]) atha viSNubaliH / aSTame maasi puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre dvaadazyaaM saptamyaaM rohiNyaaM zravaNaayaaM vaa braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRtyaa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayaami oM bhuur puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM svaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH puruSam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRtyaagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaathaadbhis tarpayate kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami iti / viSNubali vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5] ([85,19-86,5]) atha vaiSNavaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM, tad asya priyaM, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir deva iti jayaaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat / guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram athaannasya balim upaharati amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam / vaiSNaviibhiH RgyajuHsaamaatharvabhiH stutibhiH stuvanti vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayati puruSam udvaasayaami iti / annazeSaM patniiM praazayati pumaaMsaM janayatiiti vijnaayate /7/ viSNubhakta see vaiSNava. viSNubhakta as the highest being. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.28-34. 33cd-34 tasmaan mayy arpitaazeSakriyaarthaatmaa nirantaraH /33/ mayy arpitaatmanaH puMso mayi saMnyastakarmaNaH / na pazyaami paraM bhuutam akartuH samadarzanaat // viSNubhakta a description of a viSNubhakta. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.41-53 (41-46) striijaatitrividhaanaaM ca kathaa ca kathitaa mayaa / bhaktaanaaM trividhaanaaM ca lakSaNaM zruuyataam iti /41/ tRNazayyaarato bhakto mannaamaguNakiirtiSu / mano nivezayet tyaktvaa saMsaarasukhakaaraNam /42/ dhyaayate matpadabjaM ca puujayed bhaktibhaavataH / ahaitukiiM tasya devaaH saMkalparahitasya ca /43/ sarvasiddhiM na vaanchanti te 'Nimaadikam iipsitam / brahmatvam amaratvaM vaa suratvaM sukhakaaraNam /44/ daasyaM vinaa na hiicchanti saalokyaadicatuSTayam / naiva nirvaaNamuktiM ca sudhaapaanam abhiipsitam /45/ vaanchanti nizcalaaM bhaktiM madiiyaam atulaam api / striipuMvibhedo naasty eva sarvajiiveSu bhinnataa /46/ (varNaazramadharma) viSNubhakta a description of a viSNubhakta. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.41-53 (47-53) teSaaM siddhezvaraaNaaM ca pravaraaNaaM vrajezvara / kSutpipaasaadikaM nidraalobhamohaadikaM ripum /47/ tyaktvaa divaanizaM maaM ca dhyaayante ca digambaraaH / sa madbhaktatamo nanda zruuyataaM madhyaadikam /48/ naasaktaH karmasu gRhii puurvapraaktanataH zuciH / karoti satataM karma puurvakarmanikRntanam /49/ na karoty aparaM yatnaat saMkalparahitaH sa ca / sarvaM kRSNasya yat kiM cin naahaM kartaa ca karmaNaH /50/ karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa satataM cintayed iti / nyuuyabhaktaz ca tannyuunaH sa ca praakRtikaH zrutau /51/ yamaM vaa yamaduutaM vaa svapne 'pi na ca pazyati / puruSaaNaaM sahasraM ca puurvabhaktaH samuddharet /52/ puMsaaM zataM madhyamaz ca tac caturthaM praakRtaH / bhaktaz ca trividhas taata kathitaz ca tavaajnayaa /53/ (varNaazramadharma) viSNubhaktalakSaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.6. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) viSNubhakti see bhakti: nine kinds of it. viSNubhakti see bhaktilakSaNa. viSNubhakti see vaiSNava, viSNusmaraNa. viSNubhakti see vaiSNavavrata. viSNubhakti see viSNuprazaMsaa. viSNubhakti txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.227-228. viSNubhakti txt. naarada puraaNa 1.34-39. viSNubhakti all offerings and ritual acts are dedicated to viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.28.60cd-61ab evaM pitRRn namaskRtya naaraayaNaparaayaNaH /60/ dattaM haviz ca tat karma viSNave vinivedayet / (zraaddha) viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 3.50. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 3.61. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 4.1. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.108-109. kathaa: kaantipurii (= kaanciipura?), colacakravartin (raajaa), cola (*g deza), *g taamraparNii, *g anantazayana, viSNudaasa (braahmaNa), mudgala (purohita). 6.108.25-29 viSNudaaso 'pi tatraiva tasthau devaalaye vratii / pancaitaan niyamaan kRtvaa viSNutuSTikaraan sadaa /25/ maaghorjayor vrataM samyaktulasiivanapaalanam / ekaadaziivrataM jaapyaM dvaadazaakSaravidyayaa /26/ upacaaraiH SoDazabhir giitanRtyaadimangalaiH / nityaM viSNos tathaa puujaaM vrataany etaani so 'karot /27/ nityaM saMsmaraNaM viSNor gacchan bhunjan svapann api / sarvabhuutasthitaM viSNum apazyat samadarzanaH /28/ maaghakaarttikayor nityaM vizeSaniyamaan api / akarod viSNutuSTyarthaM sodyaapanavidhiM tathaa /29/ ...Then viSNu appeared as a caaNDaala who stole the offering of viSNudaasa, but he treated the caaNDaala very friendly and viSNu showed himself to viSNudaasa. ... 6.109.25cd bhaktir eva paraM tasya nidaanaM darzane vibhoH. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.130.1-19. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.132.18-153. viSNubhaktimaahaatmya, prazaMsaa. 56ff.: viSNu's characters as the supreme being, 76ff.: cosmogony, rather philosophical, 102ff.: viSNu's saakaara feature, 107ff.: svadharma, 113ff.: karma. viSNubhakti padma puraaNa 6.224.23cd-27ab aadyaM tu vaiSNavaM proktaM zankhacakraankanaM hareH /23/ dhaaraNaM cordhvapuNDraaNaaM tanmantraaNaaM parigrahaH / arcanaM ca japo dhyaanaM tannaamasmaraNaM tathaa /24/ kiirtanaM zravaNaM caiva vandanaM paadasevanam / tatpaadodakasevaa ca tanniveditabhojanam /25/ tadiiyaanaaM ca sevaa ca dvaadaziivrataniSThitam / tulasiiropaNaM viSNor devadevasya zaarngiNaH /26/ bhaktiH SoDazadhaa proktaa bhavabandhavimuktaye. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 7.16. a story of cakrika, a zabara. viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.10.59-123. vaiSNavamaahaatmya related by naarada to indradyumna. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.26-27 viSNubhaktimaahaatmya, colaraajaviSNudaasadvija-itihaasa. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 6.242: viSNubhaktimaahaatmya. viSNubhakti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.56 (viSNubhakti as the best remedy). viSNubhakti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.341. viSNu bRhat a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ viSNucihnaankana see vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa. viSNudaana a mahaadaana, txt. linga puraaNa 2.44. viSNudharma contents. 7.1-12 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, ... , 8 anantadvaadazii, 9 vijayadvaadazii, ... , 14.1-12 saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata, 15.1-11 govindadvaadazii, 16 akhaNDadvaadziivrata, ... 18 padadvayavrata, 19.1-21 manorathadvaadaziivrata, 20 azokapuurNimaavrata, 21 sukalatrapraaptivrata, ... , 29 nakSatrapuruSavrata, ... , 32 diipadaanavidhi, ... , 37 sukRtadvaadaziivrata, ... , 59 godaana, ... , 81.1-14 viSNusnapana, ... , 85 godaana, ... , 87.1-15 ghRtadhenudaana, 88.1-12 jaladhenudaana viSNudharma date, composed some time during the third century A.D. Hazra, upapuraaNa, I, pp. 137-143. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 152.) viSNudharmottarapuraaNa edition. The viSNudharmottarapuraaNam, 1985, Delhi: Nag Pubishers. (This edition is mainly used in the CARDs.) viSNudharmottarapuraaNa edition. viSNudharmottara puraaNa, Third khaNDa, critically ed. by Priyabala Shah, Vols. I: Text, Critical Notes etc, Vol. II: Introduction, Appendices, Indexes etc. A Study on a Sanskrit Text of Ancient Indian Arts, Baroda, 2 vols., Gaekwad's Oriental Series 130 & 137, 1958-1961. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 1.3 varaahaavataara, ... , 1.21 vaamanaavataara, ... , 1.40 amRtamanthana, ... , 1.53 varaahaavataara, ... , 1.55 vaamanaavataara, ... ,1.58.1-33 bhaktilakSaNa, 1.59.6-19ab nakSatravrata, 1.60 zravaNadvaadaziitryahaspRktithimahaapuurNamaasiiSuupavaasadaanaadiphala, ... , 1.90-105 grahanakSatrapuujaa, ... 1.107 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, ... , 1.122-125 kaalanemivadha, ... , 1.144 tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, 1.149 description of himavat, ... , 1.138 pitRgaNa, ... , 1.145.1-4 gaathaas on the jalaanjali and paayasa madhumizra, 1.145.5-20 azuunyazayanavrata, 1.147 vRSotsarga, ... , 1.150 himavadvarNana, ... , 1.157-164 dvaadaziivrata (162.1-70 zravaNadvaadazii), 1.165 gaayatriimaahaatmya, 1.166 aakaazadiipadaana, 1.168 worship of viSNu by poor people, 1.169 mandirasevaa of viSNu, ... , 1.173 putriiyaanantavrata, 1.174 maasanakSatrapuujaa from kaarttika, ... , 1.226 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 1.229.4cd-11, 1.235 dakSayajnadhvaMsana. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 2.18-22 raajaabhiSeka, ... , 2.29 vaastuvidyaa, ... , 2.42 gosevaa, ..., 2.52 baalatantra/jaatakarma, 2.53 putriiyarohiNiisnaana, 2.54.1-9 putriiyasaptamiivrata, 2.55.1-12 putriiyaaSTamiivrata, 2.56 bhakti as the best remedy, 2.57.1-9 zatabhiSaasnaana, 2.58.1-8 aarogyadvitiiyaavrata, 2.59.1-9 aarogyapratipadvrata, 2.60.1-17 aarogyavrata, 2.61.1-69 raajadharma, ... , 2.69 daanamaahaatmya, ... , 2.84 muulasnaana, 2.85 garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaaraabhidhaana, 2.86 brahmacarya, 2.87 vivaaha, 2.88 aahnika, 2.89 sadaacaara, 2.90 devaarcanamantrapratiika, 2.91 naivedya, 2.92 atithipuujaa, 2.93 bhojana, 2.94 menstruation, 2.95 gRhasthadharma, 2.96-108 snaanavidhi (2.96.1-10 kRttikaasnaana, 2.97 bharaNiikRttikaasnaana*, 2.98 kaamyasnaaneSu saadhaaraNasnaanavarNana, 2.99.1-90 nakSatrasnaana, 2.100.1-6 abhijitsnaana, 2.101.1-6 zravaNasnaana, 2.102.1-8 janmanakSatrasnaana, 2.103.1-32 puSyasnaana, 2.104.1-104 dikpaalasnaana, 2.105.1-26 vinaayakasnaana, 2.106.1-12 maahezvarasnaana, 2.107.1-17 various snaanas using various materials, 2.108,1-30 paadodakasnaana), ... , 2.118 paapakarma/zaastroktaviruddhavarNaazramadharmakaariNaaM nirayagamana, ... , 2.153 raajnaz caaturmaasya, 2.154-157 indradhvaja, 2.158.1-8 durgaapuujaa, 2.159-160 niiraajana, 2.161 ghRtakambala, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.44-85 pratimaalakSaNa, 3.86.1-139 praasaadalakSaNa, ... , 3.88.1-13 praasaadalakSaNa, 3.89.1-31 vRkSacchedanavidhi, ... , 3.97-116 pratiSThaavidhi (97 [361b,11-15] priests, [361b,15-362a,2] diikSaa of the yajamaana, 98 [362a,3-362b,18] maNDapa (the word sthaNDila is used to denote maNDapa) together with kalaza, maNDala/padma, toraNa, dhvaja, puurNakumbha, diipas, 99 [363a,1-7] pancagavya, arghya, paadya, 100 [363a,8-363b,2] arcaazauca, 101 [363b,3-15] adhivaasana, 102.1-7 jiivaavaahana, 103(1-62), 104(1-123), 105(1-59), 106(1-151) a mantra collection of the aavaahana of various deities in the pratiSThaavidhi, 107.1-17 a mantra collection of the vibodhana of vaasudeva, (108.1-31 a speculation on the forms of parameSThin), 109 homavidhi, 110 pratiSThaapana, 111 bRhatsnapana: puujaa and snapana, 112 puujaa with various upacaaras, 113 madhuparka, 114 puujaa, 115 braahmaNabhojana, etc., 116 saptaahavidhi), 3.117 [374b.5-375a.9] devayaatraavidhi, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.127-223 tithivratas (see tithivrata: a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223), 3.224 striisvabhaavaadivarNana, bhaargaveNa aSTaavakraaya svasutaayaa dizo daana, 3.225 haMsavrata, 3.226 introduction to the haMsagiitaa, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.227 varNadharma, 3.228 from upanayana to samaavartana, 3.229 gRhasthadharma, 3.230 bhakSyaabhakSya, 3.231 dravyazuddhi, 3.232 aazauca, 3.233 tiirthas on the hand, aahnika, 234 praayazcittas of the mahaapaatakas, upapaatakas, etc., 3.235 rahasyapraayazcitta, 3.236 kRcchras, 3.237 daanatapovRddhasevaadikarmas and their effects, 3.238 mRtyucihna, 3.239 ajnaanadoSaajnaanaphala, 3.240 paapaphaladuHkha, 3.241 kaamaasaktanindaa, dharmaarthapuurvakakaamasevanena sukham, 3.242 lakSmiisvabhaava, 3.243 maanadoSa, 3.244 madadoSa, 3.245 lobhadoSa, 3.246 krodhakoSa, 3.247 naastikyasya gurutarapaapavarNana, 3.248 zaucavarNana, 3.250 azaucadoSa, 3.251 anRtadoSa, 3.252 hiMsaadoSa, 3.253 kaayavaaGmanojanitapaapaphala, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.254 jnaanamahattva, 3.255 dharmaprazaMsaa, 3.256 guruzuzruuSaa, 3.257 svaadhyaaya, 3.258 brahmacarya, 3.259 saMtaanaprazaMsaa, 3.260 kiirtiprazaMsaa, 3.261 yazaHprazaMsaa, 3.262 yajnaprazaMsaa, 3.263 ziilaprazaMsaa, 3.264 damaprazaMsaa/jitendriyatvaprazaMsaa, 3.265 satyaprazaMsaa, 3.266 tapaHprazaMsaa, 3.267 zuurazauryaprazaMsaa, 3.268 ahiMsaaguNahiMsaadoSavarNane, 3.269 kSamaaguNavarNana, 3.270 kRtajnataa/aanRzaMsyaguNavarNana, 3.271 aacaaraguNavarNana, 3.272 zaucaprazaMsaa, 3.273 tiirthaanusaraNaprazaMsaa, 3.274 upavaasaprazaMsaa, 3.275 manaHzaucaniruupaNa, 3.276 zraddhaavarNana, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.277 snaanamaahaatmya, 3.278 japaprazaMsaa, 3.279 jalaantarjapamaahaatmya, 3.280 praaNaayaamamaahaatmya, 3.281 pratyaahaaravarNana, 3.282 dhaaraNaaniruupaNa, 3.283 dhyaanavarNana, 3.284 samaadhiniruupaNa, 3.285 vyavasaayavarNana, 3.286 saMkalpa, 3.287 homavidhi, 3.288 devapitRpuujaaphalavarNana, 3.289 atithipuujaa, 3.290 braahmaNamahattva, braahmaNazuzruuSaNa, 3.291 gomahattva, gozuzruuSaNa, 3.292 dayaamahattva, 3.293 daakSiNyaniruupaNa, 3.294 priyaMvadaprazaMsaa, 3.295 aalasyadoSa, yatnasya kaaryasaadhakataa, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.296 udakamahattva, taDaagaadinirmaaNaphala, 3.297 vRkSaaropaNapuSpaphalaaraamaadinirmaaNakartRRNaam tattatloke mukhanivaasaniruupaNa, 3.298 prapaanirmaaNatajjalaabhyaaM pathikatRptijanitaani prapaakartrupacaarakartroH phalaani, 3.299 taamasaadibhedena puNyaphalopadeza, zuklakRSNazabalaadibhedena dhanaivicaara, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.300-320 daana: 3.300 daanakaalasaMpradaanaphalaadikathana, ... , 3.306 godaana, 3.307 ghRtadhenudaana, 3.308 tiladhenudaana, 3.309 jaladhenudaana, ... , 3.318 nakSatravrata, 3.319 puurNimaavrata, ... , 3.341 viSNubhakti, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1952, "The viSNudharmottara, an Encyclopaedic Work of the Gupta Period (400-500 A.D.)," Journal of the University of Gauhati, vol. 3, pp. 39-64. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1953, "The viSNudharmottara-puraaNa: Its dharmazaastra Contents and Their Utilization in Mediaeval Digests," JBBRAS n.s. 28: 6-18. dharmanibandha. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. David Pingree, 1967-68, "The paitaamahasiddhaanta of the viSNudharmottarapuraaNa," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 472-510. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. O. Botto, 1968, "Intorno ad alcuni temi di raajaniiti del viSNudharmottara-puraaNa," Melanges d'Indianisme. A la memoire de L. Renou, Paris, pp. 161-170. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Ramesh Chandra Srivastava, 1981, viSHu dharmottara puraaNa kaa cikitsaa vaijnaanika adhyayana, unpublished Thesis approved for the Ph.D. degree of Banaras Hindu University. (referred to by L. Gopal, 1982, Purana 24, p. 63, n. 1.) viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. edition and translation. Pauranic Ritualism of the fifth Century (zrii viSNudharmottara) edited and translated by Priyabala Shah, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak 1993. [K17;473] viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. D.C. Bhattacharyya, 1991, pratimaalakSaNa of the viSNudharmottara, New Delhi. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Kusum Kumari Gupta, 1994, A Socio-Religious Study of viSNudharmottara puraaNa, New Delhi: Harman Publishing House. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa date. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 76: A later date between A.D. 628 and 1000 was suggested by Winternitz (History of Indian Literature, I, p. 580). The most recent view of P.V. Kane (5: 910) also favours a date between 600 and 1000 with the possibility of passages being added in later periods. Earlier, Buehler had suggested that the text was composed before A.D. 500 (IA, XIX (1890), p. 408). Basing themselves on the portions dealing with painting, Stella Kramrisch (Journal of the Department of Letters, XI, p. 3. She places it before zaMkaraacaarya.) has placed the text between the fifth and seventh centuries. On the basis of a fuller discussion of a wider range of evidence, R.C. Hazra dates the text between A.D. 400 and 500. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: the zraaddha prescribed in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 follows the tradition of the viSNu smRti 73-85. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 > viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-21ab > agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda). viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85 > agni puraaNa 153 (saMskaara). viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels of viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.123-124 with Rgvidhaana, bibl. M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, pp. 164-181. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.13cd-14ab devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / seemingly follows viSNu smRti 91.5-8 vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz caatithiin /6/ chaayayaa caabhyaagataan /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa prazaMsaa: one who studies the viSNudharmottara puraaNa is counted among those of the panktipaavanas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.16ab adhiite sottaraM yaz ca viSNudharmam idaM zubham / (zraaddha) viSNuduuta see duuta. viSNuduuta see yamaduuta, viSNuduuta. viSNudvaadazii AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaaM purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaam upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /1//8// (vrata) viSNugaNa skanda puraaNa 4.1.7, 8. viSNugauriivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55. kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gaurii, (by women). (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNugauriivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55: 54a kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 54b viSNugauriivrata, 54cd puujaa of gaurii, 55ac suvaasiniibhojana, 55d effects. viSNugauriivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55 uurjazuklatRtiiyaayaaM viSNugauriivrataM caret / puujayitvaa jagadvandhyaam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /54/ suvaasiniiM bhojayitvaa mangaladravyapuujitaam / visarjayet praNamyainaaM viSNugauriipratuSTaye /55/ viSNuism see vaiSNavism. viSNuharimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.1. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) viSNuism bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1970. viSNuism and zivaism. London. viSNuism bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1976. viSNuism and zivaism: a comparison. New Delhi. viSNukalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.7 [305-306]; HirGZS 1.6.13 [83,3-27]. viSNukavaca brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.19. viSNukavaca txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.236-237. 236: kathaa. In v. 237.29 is given the kavacamantra in prose. tantric. viSNukraantaa a flower, also known as aparaajitaa. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 13. viSNukraantaa a flower to be avoided in the deviipuujaa. ziva puraaNa 5.51.48 viSNukraantaaM ca tulasiiM varjayitvaakhilaM sumam / deviipriitikaraM jneyaM kamalaM tu vizeSataH /48/ (deviipuujaa) viSNukrama see prakrama. viSNukrama see saptapadii. viSNukrama see trivikrama. viSNukrama see viSNoH krama. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 172. viSNukrama in the pazubandha. bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 161. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1218. viSNukrama by the yajamaana who carries the ukhaa in the agnicayana. bibl. Kane 2: 1249. viSNukrama bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 55ff. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. KS 19.11 [13,4-19]. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.1. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.2.1.1-3. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 6.7.2.10-4.15 (ZB 6.7.4.1-6 vaatsapra). viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.10.12-13 (with the ukhaa holding the fire before the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). (v) viSNukrama in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.11.6-9 (while the fire is kept in the ukhaa for one year, daily in the morning). (v) viSNukrama in the agniSToma. txt. TS 3.5.3 (m.). viSNukrama in the agniSToma. txt. ApZS 13.18.8-9 (before the avabhRtha); ApZS 13.25.2 (before the udavasaaniiyeSTi, eke). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. KS 32.5 [23,8-15] (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. MS 1.4.7 [54,17-55,5] (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. TS 1.7.6.1-3 (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ZB 1.9.3.8-17. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ManZS 1.4.3.11-13 (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] (yaajamaana). (c) (v) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (yaajamaana). (c) (v) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. HirZS 6.4 [522,21-25; 29-523,12; 523,14-15; 17-18]. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. VaikhZS 7.13 [77,18-78,1]. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. KatyZS 3.8.11-12. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. TB 1.7.4.4 (after the devasuvaaM haviiMsi). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. TB 1.9.7.2 (chariot drive). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. ZB 5.4.2.6 (after the abhiSeka). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.4-6] (after the abhiSeka). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. ApZS 18.17.2 (chariot drive). viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. txt. TB 1.3.5.4. viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. txt. ApZS 18.4.5. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,4-10]) asuraaNaaM vaa ime lokaa4 aasaMs te devaa viSNum abruvan yaavad ayaM kumaaro vikramate taavan no datteti5 sa sakRd evemaaM vyakramata gaayatriiM chandas sakRd antarikSaM triSTubhaM chandas sakR6d divaM jagatiiM chandas sakRd dizo 'nuSTubhaM chandas te devaa imaaMl lokaan asuraa7Naam avindanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vidvaan prakarmaa8n prakraamatiimaan eva lokaan bhraatRvyasya vindate bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraa9tRvyo bhavaty viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,10-11]) akrandad agnir ity etayaa vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH dhaamaa10vaarunddhaagner evaitayaa priyaM dhaamaavarunddhe viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,11-14]) 'gne 'bhyaavartinn agne angiraH pu11nar uurjaa saha rayyeti punar eti tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam araNyaad graamam aa12yanti catasRbhiz catuSpaadaa hi pazavo dakSiNaa paryaavartate tasmaad da13ksiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattara aa tvaahaarSam ity aa hy enaM harati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,14-16]) viza14s tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv asme raaSTram adhizrayati yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti15 taM manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavaty. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,16-19]) ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad iti zunazzepo16 vaa etaam aajiigartir varuNagRhiito 'pazyat tayaa vai sa varuNapaazaad amucyata17 varuNapaazam evaitayaa pramucyate 'gre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad iti paapmaa18 vai tamaH paapmaanam evaitayaapahate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.12 [14,8-11] yat prakramaan prakraamati8 yaamaM tena daadhaara yad upatiSThate kSemaM tena puurvedyuH prakraamaty aparedyur upatiSThate9 tasmaad yaame 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSema10syeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyaty. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,7-10]) athaite kramaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta7 te devaa etaan kramaan apazyaMs tair asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta taan ana8pajayyam ajayaMs tad etair eva kramair yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudate9 'napajayyaM ha jayati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,10-13]) SaDudyaavaM zikyaM bhavati SaD vaa Rtava Rtu10bhir evaagniM parigRhNaaty uparinaabhi bibharty uparinaabhi hy aatmanaH sadevaM11sadeva eva devataa aatman bibharti yad adhonaabhi bibhRyaad yoniM nirdahed a12tho 'vadhainaM ghaatukaM syaat viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,13-19]) prakraamati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH prerate 'tha13 yat punar abhyaavartate tasmaat punaH samaavartanta uurjaa vaa eSa pazubhir utkraa14mant sahotkraamati punar uurjaa nivartasveti tad uurjam eva pazuun punar avarunddhe15 punarvatiir bhavanti samRddhyai catasRbhir abhyaavartate catuSpaado vai pazavaH16 pazuun evaavarunddha itthaM paryaavartata evaM hi yajnaH paryaavartate 'tho amuSya17 vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anuparyaavartataa aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur ity anta18r hy eSa etarhy. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,19-16,1]) ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad iti varuNapaazam evonmuncata aa19tmano 'hiMsaayaa agre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad iti jyotiSaivanaM20 samardhayati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (1) viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chondobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhy ajayan yad viSNukramaan kramate viSNur eva bhuutvaa yajamaanaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhi jayati viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihety aaha gaayatrii vai pRthivii traiSTubham antarikSaM jaagatii dyaur aanuSTubhiir dizas chandobhir evemaan lokaan yathaapuurvam abhi jayati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (1-2) prajaapatir agnim asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH /1/ paraan ait tam etayaanv aid akrandad iti tayaa vai so 'gneH priyam dhaamaavaarunddha yad etaam anvaahaagner evaitayaa priyaM dhaamaavarunddha viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (2-3) iizvaro vaa eSa paraan pradagho yo viSNukramaan kramate catasRbhir aa vartate catvaari chandaaMsi chandaaMsi khalu vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyaam evaasya tanuvam abhi /2/ paryaavartate viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (3) dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro 'tho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (3-4) zunaHzepam aajiigartiM varuNo gRhNaat sa etaaM vaaruNiim apazyat tayaa vai sa aatmaanaM varuNapaazaad amuncad varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati ya ukhaam pratimuncata ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad ity aahaatmaanam evaitayaa /3/ varuNapaazaan muncaty viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (4) aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar yaM kaamayeta raaSTram syaad iti tam manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavati /4/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (5) agre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad ity aahaagram evainaM samaanaanaaM karoti nirjagmivaan tamasa ity aaha tama evaasmaad apahanti jyotiSaagaad ity aaha jyotir evaasmin dadhaati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (5-6) catasRbhiH saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti sadvatii /5/ bhavati sattvam evainaM gamayati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (6-7) yad vaatrapreNopatiSThate /6/imam eva tena lokam abhijayati yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhijayati puurvedyuH prakraamaty uttaredyur upatiSThate tasmaad yoge 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.2.10-11 atha viSNukramaan kramate / etad vai devaa viSNur bhuutvemaaM lokaan akramanta yad viSNur bhuutvaakramanta tasmaad viSNukramaas tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNur bhuutvemaaM lokaan kramate /10/ sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH saH / sa yaH sa yajno 'yam eva sayo 'yam agnir ukhaayaam etam eva tad devaa aatmaanaM kRtvemaaM lokaan akramanta tathaivaitad yajamaana etam evaatmaanaM kRtvemaaM lokaan kramate /11/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.2.12 udaG praaG tiSThan / etad vai tat prajaapatir viSNukramair udaG praaG tiSThan prajaa asRjata tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramair udaG praaG tiSThan prajaaH sRjate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.1 athainam iti pragRhNaati / etad vai devaa akaamayanta parjanyo ruupaM syaameti ta etenaatmanaa parjanyo ruupam abhavaMs tathaivaitad yajamaana etenaatmanaa parjanyo ruupaM bhavati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.3 athainam upaavaharati / etad vai yo 'smiM loke raso yad upajiivanaM tenaitat sahordhva imaaM lokaan rohaty agnir vaa asmiM loke raso 'gnir upajiivanaM tad yat taavad eva syaan na haasmiM loke raso nopajiivanaM syaad atha yat pratyavarohaty asminn evaital loke rasam upajiivanaM dadhaati /3/ ZB 6.7.3.3 agnir vaa asmiM loke raso 'gnir upajiivanaM (agnicayana, viSNukrama) viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.6 agne 'bhyaavartin / abhi maa nivartasvaagne angiraH punar uurjaa saha rayyety etena maa sarveNaabhinivartasvety etac catuSkRtvaH pratyavarohati catur hi kRtva uurdhvo rohati tad yaavat kRtva uurdhvo rohati taavat kRtvaH pratyavarohati tam upaavahRtyoparinaabhi dhaarayati tasyokto bandhuH /6/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana, to worship the fire in the ukhaa with the vaatsapra. ZB 6.7.4.1 atha vaatsaprenopatiSThate / etad vai prajaapatir viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyam akarot tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyaM karoti. viSNukrama in the agnicayana, with the ukhaa holding the fire before the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii, vidhi. ApZS 16.10.12-13 suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.o) ukhyam avekSya suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.p) aadaayotthaayopari naabher dhaarayamaaNo viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 4.2.1.a) caturo viSNukramaan praacaH kraamati /12/ akrandad agnir ity (TS 4.2.1.b) etaam anuucyaagne 'bhyaavartinn iti (TS 4.2.1.c-f) catasRbhiH pradakSiNam aavartate /13/ (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii) viSNukrama in the agnicayana, while the fire is kept in the ukhaa for one year, daily in the morning, vidhi. ApZS 16.11.6-9 divas pariity (TS 4.2.2.a-l) ekaadazabhir dvaadazabhis trayodazabhir vaa vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ puurvedyur viSNukramaan kraamati / uttaredyur upatiSThate /7/ evaM sadaakrayaat /8/ yad ahaH somaM kriiNiiyaat tad ahar ubhayaM samasyet / pra ca kraamed upa ca tiSTheta /9/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. MS 1.4.7 [54,17-55,8] viSNuH pRthivyaaM vyakraMs ta gaayatreNa chandaseti17 viSNumukhaa vai devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya svargaM lokam aayaM18s tad viSNumukho vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya55,1 svargaM lokam ety aganma svar iti svargam eva lokam eti saM jyo2tiSaabhuumeti jyotir hi svargo loka idam aham amuSya praaNaM niveSTayaamii3ti praaNam evaasya niveSTayatiitthaM paryaavartata evaM hi yajnaH paryaavartate4 'tho amuSya vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anu paryaavartate tejo 'siity aaha5 tejo hy agniH sa vai hitvaa prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca svar eti yad aaha sam ahaM6 prajayaa saM mayaa prajaa sam ahaM pazubhiH saM mayaa pazavaa iti prajaayaaM7 caiva pazuSu ca pratitiSThaty. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. KS 32.5 [23,8-24,2] ([23,8-18]) pR8thiviiM viSNur vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandaseti viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chando9bhir ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudanta viSNumukha evaitad yajamaanaz chando10bhir ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate 'ganma svar iti svar eva gacchati saM11 jyotiSaabhuumeti jyotir vai yajno yajna eva yajnam anusaMtanoti suuryasyaa12vRtam anvaavarta ity amuSyaivaadityasyaavRtam anvaavartate 'tho evaM hi yajna13 aavartatedam ahaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tasya praaNaM niveSTayaamii14ti yam eva dveSTi tasya praaNaM niveSTayati tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehiiti15 teja evaatman dhatte sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa prajeti prajaam evaatman dhatte sam ahaM16 raayaspoSeNa saM mayaa raayaspoSa iti pazavo vai raayaspoSaH pazuun evaatma17n dhatte viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. KS 32.5 [23,8-24,2] ([23,18-24,2]) 'gnes tejasaa tejasvii bhuuyaasam iti teja evaatman dhatte vaayor aayuSaa18yuSmaan bhuuyaasam ity aayur evaatman dhatte suuryasya varcasaa varcasii bhuuyaasam iti19 varca evaatman dhatte indrasyendriyeNendriyaavaan bhuuyaasam itiindriyaM vaa indra20 indriyam evaatman dhatte // dhaataa me dhaamnaa sudhaaM dadhaatv iti dhaataivaasmai21 dhaamnaa sudhaaM dadhaati prajaapateH prajayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasam iti prajaam e22vaatman dhatte pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH prakramaan prakraamati ccha23ndobhir hi paraaG rohati sa iizvaraH prametor agne gRhapata iti gaarhapatyam upa24,1tiSThate 'sminn eva loke pratitiSThati /5/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (5.4) viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhy ajayan yad viSNukramaan kramate viSNur eva bhuutvaa yajamaanaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhi jayati / viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihety aaha gaayatrii vai pRthivii traiSTubham antarikSaM jaagatii dyaur aanuSTubhiir dizaz chandobhir evemaan lokaan yathaapuurvam abhi jayati /4/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (6.1-2) aganma suvaH suvar aganmety aaha suvargam eva lokam eti / saMdRzas te maa chitsi yat te tapas tasmai te maavRkSiity aaha yathaayajur evaitat / subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaam aayurdhaa asy aayu me dhehiity aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste / pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH /1/ viSNukramaan kraamate suvargaaya hi lokaaya viSNukramaaH kramyante / brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai viSNukramaan krameta ya imaan lokaan bhraatRvyasya saMvidya punar imaM lokam pratyavarohed ity / eSa vaa asya lokasya pratyavaroho yad aahedam aham amum bhraatRvyam aabhyo digbhyo 'syai diva itiimaan eva lokaan bhraatRvyasya saMvidya punar imaM lokam pratyavarohati / viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (6.2-4) sam /2/ jyotiSaabhuuvam ity aahaasminn eva loke prati tiSThaty / aindriim aavRtam anvaavarta ity aahaasau vaa aaditya indras tasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate / dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro 'tho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate / sam aham prajayaa sam mayaa prajety aahaaziSam /3/ evaitaam aa zaaste. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (8-9) atha viSNukramaan kramate / devaan vaa eSa priiNaati yo yajata etena yajnenargbhir iva tvad yajurbhir iva tvad aahutibhir iva tvat sa devaan priitvaa teSv apitvii bhavati teSv apitvii bhuutvaa taan evaabhiprakraamati /8/ yad v eva viSNukramaan kramate / yajno vai viSNuH sa devebhya imaaM vikraantiM vicakrame yeSaam iyaM vikraantir idam eva prathemena padena paspaaraathedam antarikSaM dvitiiyena divam uttamenaitaam v evaiSa etasmai viSNur yajno vikraantiM vikramate tasmaad viSNukramaan kramate tad vaa ita eva paraaciinaM bhuuyiSThaa iva kramante /9/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (10) tad u tat pRthivyaaM viSNur vyakraMsta / gaayatreNa chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM sviSmo 'ntarikSe viSNur vyakraMsta traiSTubhena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo divi viSNur vyakraMsta jaagatena chandasaa tato yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity evam imaaMl lokaant samaaruhyaathaiSaa gatir eSaa pratiSThaa ya eSa tapati tasya ye razmayas te sukRto 'tha yat paraM bhaaH prajaapatir vaa sa svargo vaa lokas tad evam imaaMl lokaant samaaruhyaathaitaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gachati parastaat tv evaarvaaG krameta ya ito 'nuzaasanaM cikiirSed dvayaM tad yasmaat parastaad arvaaG kramate /10/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (11) apasaraNato ha vaa agre devaa jayanto 'jayan / divam evaagre 'thedam antarikSam atheto 'napasaraNaat sapatnaan anudanta tatho evaiSa etad apasaraNata evaagre jayan jayati divam evaagre 'thedam antarikSam atheto 'napasaraNaat sapatnaan nudata iyaM vai pRthivii pratiSThaa tad asyaam evaitat pratiSThaayaaM pratitiSThati /11/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (12) tad u tad divi viSNur vyakraMsta / jaagatena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'ntarikSe viSNur vyakraMsta traiSTubhena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH pRthivyaaM viSNur vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'smaad anaad asyai pratiSThaayaa ity asyaaM hiidaM sarvam annaadyaM pratiSThita tasmaad aahaasmaad annaad asyai pratiSThaayaa iti /12/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (13-14) atha praaG prekSate / praacii hi devaanaaM dik tasmaat praaG prekSate /13/ sa prekSate / aganma svar iti devaa vai svar aganma devaan ity evaitad aaha saM jyotiSaabhuum iti saM devair abhuumety evaitad aaha /14/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (15-16) atha suuryam udiikSate / saiSaa gatir eSaa pratiSThaa tad etaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gachati tasmaat suuryam udiikSate /15/ sa udiikSate / svayambhuur asi zreSTho razmir ity eSa vai zreSTho razmir yat suuryas tasmaad aaha svayambhuur asi zreSTho razmir iti varcodaa asi varco me dehiiti tv evaahaM braviimiiti ha smaaha yaajnavalkyas tad dhy eva braahmaNenaiSTavyaM yad brahmavarcasii syaad ity uto ha smaahaupoditeya eSa vaava mahyaM gaa daasyati godaa gaa me dehiity evaM yaM kaamaM kaamayate so 'smai kaamaH samRdhyate /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (17) athaavartate / suuryasyaavRtam anv aavarta iti tad etaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gatvaitasyaivaavRtam anvaavartate /17/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. contents. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] 20 [93,1-2] he stands up and begins to stride the viSNukramas with his right foot, 21 [93,3-4] with TS 1.6.5.e-h, 21 [93,4-6] he recites the third mantra and the fourth mantra continuously, he does not stride the fourth step, and he does not approach the aahavaniiya too closely, 21 [93,6-7] he worships the aahavaniiya, 21 [93,7-9] aaditya upasthaana, 21 [93,9-12] abhicaara, 21 [93,12-13] he touches his chest, 21 [93,13-14] he turns around with his right shoulder as pivot, 21 [93,14-15] he turns around toward the north. (yaajamaana) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] athopotthaaya dakSiNena1 padaa viSNukramaan kramate /20/2 viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihaa gaayatreNa chandasaa pRthivii3m anu vikrame nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSma iti (TS 1.6.5.e) caturbhir (TS 1.6.5.e-h) anuchandasaM4 tRtiiye caturtham anuvartayati na caturthaaya prakraamati naahavaniiya5 upaatyety athaatraiva tiSThann aahavaniiyam upatiSThate 'ganma suvaH suvar aganma6 (TS 1.6.6.a) saMdRzas te maa chitsi yat te tapas tasmai te maavRkSiity (TS 1.6.6.b) athaaditya7m upatiSThate subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaam aayurdhaa asyaayur me dhehi8 varcodhaa asi varco mayi dhehiity (TS 1.6.6.c) athaibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM9 nirbhajatiidam aham amuM bhraatRvyam aabhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smaa10d antarikSaad asyai pRthivyaa asmaad annaadyaan nirbhajaami nirbhaktaH sa11 yaM dviSma ity (TS 1.6.6.d) athaapa upaspRzya saM jyotiSaabhuvam ity (TS 1.6.6.e) uraH pratyaa12tmaanaM pratyabhimRzate 'tha dakSiNam aMsam abhiparyaavartata aindrii13m aavRtam anvaavarta ity (TS 1.6.6.f) athodaG paryaavartate sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa14 prajaa (TS 1.6.6.g) sam ahaM raayaz poSeNa saM mayaa raayas poSa ity (TS 1.6.6.h). (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. contents. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19: 14.6a mantra, 14.6b four steps toward the east with the right foot beginning, 14.7 he does not go beyond the aahavaniiya, 14.8 the fourth mantra is recited after he stops, 14.9-10 viSNukrama, viSNvatikrama, and atiimokSa, 14.11-15.1 aaditya upasthaana, 15.2 he turns back, 15.3 abhicaara, 15.4 he comes back, 16.19 he steps toward east. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (14,6-15,1) viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 1.6.5.e(a)) dakSiNe vedyante dakSiNena padaa caturo viSNukramaan praancaH kraamaty uttaram uttaraM jyaayaaMsam anatiharan savyam /6/ naahavaniiyam atikraamati /7/ avasthaaya caturthaM (TS 1.6.5.h) japati /8/ viSNukramaan viSNvatikramaan atiimokSaan iti vyatiSaktaan eke samaamananti / viniruuDhaan eke /9/ agninaa devena pRtanaa jayaamiiti (TS 3.5.3.a-c) viSNvatikramaaH / ye devaa yajnahana ity (TS 3.5.4.a-f) atiimokSaaH /10/ aganma suvaH suvar aganmety (TS 1.6.6.a-e) aadityam upatiSThate /11/ udyann adya mitram ahaH sapatnaan me aniinazaH / divainaan vidyutaa jahi nimrocann adharaan kRdhi // (TB 3.7.6.21) udyann adya vi no bhaja pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / diirghaayutvasya heziSe tasya no dehi suurya // (TB 3.7.6.22) udyann adya mitram aha aarohann uttaraaM divam / hRdrogaM mama suurya harimaaNam ca naazaya // (TB 3.7.6.22) zukeSu me harimaaNaM ropaNaakaasu dadhmasi / atho haaridraveSu me harimaaNaM nidadhmasi // (TB 3.7.6.22-23) ud agaad ayam aadityo vizvena sahasaa saha / dviSantaM mama randhayan mo ahaM dviSato radham // (TB 3.7.6.23) yo naH zapaad azapato yaz ca naH zapataH zapaat / uSaaz ca tasmai nimruk ca sarvaM paapaM samuuhataam iti (TB 3.7.6.23) ca /15.1/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (15.2-4, 16.19) aindriim aavRtam anvaavartata iti (TS 1.6.6.f) pradakSiNam aavartate /2/ yady abhicared idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya praaNaM niveSTayaamiiti dakSiNasya padaH paarSNyaa nimRdniiyaat /3/ puNyaa bhavantu yaa lakSmiiH paraabhavantu yaaH paapiir ity uktvaa sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa prajeti (TS 1.6.6.g) punar upaavartate /4/... praaco viSNukramaan kraamati /19/ viSNukrama note, to win the yonder world. TS 5.2.1.7 yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhi jayati. (agnicayana, vaatsapra) viSNukrama note, in the agnicayana after the abhiSeka. BaudhZS 10.58 [61,1] gaayatraan viSNukramaan kramate61,1 <'thopariSTaad abhiSekasya SaT paarthaani juhoti /58/2 (agnicayana, abhiSeka) viSNukrama note, in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.4.4 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvemaaMl lokaan abhijayati / (after the devasuvaaM haviiMsi) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.4.2.6 athainam antar eva zaarduulacarmaNi viSNukramaan kramayati / viSNor vikramaNam asi viSnor vikraantam asi viSNoH kraantam asiitiime vai lokaa viSNor vikramaNaM viSNor vikraantaM viSNoH kraantaM tad imaan eva lokaant samaaruhya sarvam evedam upary upari bhavaty arvaag evaasmaad idaM sarvaM bhavati /6/ (after the abhiSeka) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya when the king is consecrated and before the chariot drive takes place. txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.4-6] athaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamati viSNoH kramo 'si viSNoH kraantam asi viSNor vikraantam asiit. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.9.7.2 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvemaaMl lokaan abhijayati / (chariot drive) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ApZS 18.17.2 viSNoH kramo 'siiti rathaM yajamaano 'bhyeti /2/ (chariot drive) viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. vidhi. TB 1.3.5.4 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvelmaaMl lokaan abhijayati / viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. vidhi. ApZS 18.4.5 viSNoH kramo 'siiti rathaM yajamaano 'bhyaiti /5/ viSNukrama in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya, before the avabhRtha. BaudhZS 5.9 [140,8-9] atha puurNapaatraviSNukramai8z caritvaa na visRjate vratam. (S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 133, n. 656.) viSNukrama in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya, after the avabhRtha. VaitS 8.23. (S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 134, n. 656.) viSNukrama a series of ritual acts that he puts aajya on the odanapacana, then on the gaarhapatya and on the aahavaniiya with mantra "idaM viSNur vicakrame ... " is regarded as viSNukrama. MS 4.1.12 [16,3-7] yajno viSNuH //3 idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padaa /4 samuuDham asya paaMsure //5 iti yad odanapacane 'dhizrityaatha gaarhapatye 'thaahavaniiye 'dhizrayaty eta6d vaava tat trir viSNur vikramate (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) viSNukrama txt. KauzS 6.14-16. viSNukrama in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.9-21.2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ athainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanuprakraama maa savyena dakSiNam atikraamiir iti /10/ ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (saptapadii) viSNukrama referred to it. AB 1.1.7 ... trikapaalo vaiSNavas trir hiidaM viSNur vyakramata sainayos tatra kLptiH saa vibhaktir /7/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi) viSNuloka see viSNoH paraM pada. viSNuloka see viSNoH paramaM pada. viSNuloka see vaikuNTha. viSNuloka a brief description, txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.13-16. viSNuloka txt. svacchanda tantra 10.538-546. viSNumaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 244-252. viSNumaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.80 .1-169. see puNDariika's kathaa. viSNumaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.227.1-80. viSNumaayaa PW. f. viSNu's Trugbild, eine Form der durgaa. viSNumaayaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . viSNumaayaa he who worships mahaamaayaa is released from viSNumaayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.16a yaH pazyet parayaa bhaktyaa mahaamaayaaM sanaataniim /15/ viSNumaayaavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaM padam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) viSNumadvrata caitra, ekaadazii, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.4 ekaadazyaaM tu naktaazii caitre bhaktaM nivedayet / haimaM viSNoH padaM yaati maasaante viSNumadvratii /4/ (maasavrata) viSNumandiralepana txt. padma puraaNa 4.6. sevaa. viSNumandirasevaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.169. viSNumantra see biijamantra: of viSNu. viSNumantra kaalikaa puraaNa 22.29 paramaM yo mahattejaH paramaM yo mahattapaH / paramo yaH samaaraadhyo viSNur manasi dhiiyataam // viSNumudraa padma puraaNa 6.113.6cd-8ab dadarza braahmaNaan snaataan japadevaarcane rataan /6/ kaaMz cit puraaNaM paThataH kaaMz cit tacchravaNe rataan / nRtyagaayanavaaditraviSNustavanatatparaan /7/ viSNumudraankitaan kaaMz cin maalaatulasidhaariNaH / viSNumudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,7 dvayapaaNi dRDhiibandhya sudarzanaM cakramudramaa? / viSNumudraam iyaM proktaa sarvaasuraghaatanam // viSNunaama see viSNunaamoccaraNa. viSNunaamamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.15. viSNunaamamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 37. viSNunaamoccaraNa he who recite visNunaamas in bhaarata will enjoy in viSNuloka for a very long time. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.108 yo vakti vaa dadaaty eva harer naamaani bhaarate / yuganaam apramaaNaM ca viSNuloke mahiiyate /108/ (karmavipaaka) viSNunaamoccaraNa pradakSiNa around a dhaatrii tree reciting 108 or 28 names of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.45.55cd-56ab pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaad dhaatryaa vai viSNunaamabhiH /55/ aSTaadhikaM zataM caiva aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / (aamalakii ekaadazii) viSNunaamoccaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.71.12-29ab: hari 12, namo naaraayaNaaya 18, raama raama 20cd, kRSNa kRSNa 22cd, nRsiMha 23cd, each names of the dazaavataara 26cd-27ab. uccaaraNa, kiirtana. viSNunaama used as a mantra. (viSNusahasranaama) viSNunaivedyamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.19.1-83. ajnaanakarma. A bird picked up the rest of the naivedya of viSNu and ate it. See especially verses 74-77. viSNunaivedyazeSa txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.156cd-161ab. viSNupaadodaka to be drunk at the time of the deity worship after the saMdhyopaasana. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6.28-29] koTijanmaaghanaazanaM viSNupaadodakam avazyaM peyam. (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship) viSNupaadodaka VadhSm 31-32 aardrekSukhaNDataambuulacarvaNe somapaanake / viSNvanghritoyapaane ca naadyantaacamanaM smRtam /31/ viSNupaadodbhavaM tiirthaM piitvaa na kSaalayet karam / kSaalayed yadi mohena pancapaatakam aapnuuyaat /32/ In the aacamanavidhi. viSNupaadodaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.27cd viSNupaadaambusaMsparzaat kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /27/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNupaadodaka padma puraaNa 6.255.61 tvatpaadasalilaM sevyaM pitRRNaaM ca divaukasaam / sarveSaaM bhuusuraaNaaM ca muktidaM kalmaSaapaham /61/ (zreSThadevapariikSaa) viSNupaadodaka padma puraaNa 7.11.141-156ab. (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu) viSNupaadodaka skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.280 viSNupaadodakaM piitvaa jnaatvaa tattvaani saMyamii / upoSya divasaM viSNor muktiM gacchati dehavaan /280/ (vaamanaavataara) viSNupaadodaka a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22d kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) viSNupaadodakamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 4.17. (tiirthamaahaatmya) viSNupaadodakasnaanamahimaa txt. agni puraaNa 267. viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. mbh 3.81.87 atha vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /86/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /87/ viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. padma puraaNa 3.26.98-99ab atha vaamanakaM gatvaa triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra viSNupade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca vaamanam /98/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. vaamana puraaNa 36.66cd-68 tato vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /66/ yatra vaamanaruupeNa viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / baler apahRtaM raajyam indraaya pratipaaditam /67/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /68/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) viSNupada a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.8ab etad viSNupadaM naama dRzyate tiirtham uttamam / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. viSNu smRti 85.44 viSNupade. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirthaa. viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.49 tathaa viSNupade zraaddhapiNDado hy RNamuktikRt / pitraadiinaaaM zatakulaM svaatmaanaM taarayen naraH /49/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.46cd-47ab pitRRNaaM yo viSNupade piNDaM naiva dadaati ca /46/ sa ca tiSThaty asthikuNDe svalomaabdaM maholvaNe. viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa: a bhikSu only puts his daNDa on viSNupada. naarada puraaNa 2.45.31 daNDaM pradarzayed bhikSur gayaaM gatvaa na piNDadaH / nyasya viSNupade daNDaM mucyate pitRbhiH saha /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.18-20 aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaartham aasthitaH / viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave /18/ tatra viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam / sparzanaat puujanaac caapi pitRRNaaM mokSadaayakam /19/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa sahasrakulam aatmanaH / viSNulokaM samuddhRtya nayed viSNupade naraH /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.27 sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNaz ca padaM tatra sarvazreSTham udaahRtam /27/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.54cd-57ab aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaatmanaa sthitaH /54/ viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave / etad viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam /55/ sparzanaat puujanaad vaapi pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa kulasaahasram aatmanaa / nayed viSNupadaM divyam anantaM zivam avyayam / (gayaazraaddha) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhiiSma. naarada puraaNa 2.46.37cd-40 bhiiSmo viSNupade zraaddha aahuuya tu pitRRn svakaan /37/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanena piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH /38/ bhiiSmaH piNDaM dadau bhuumau naadhikaaraH kare yataH / zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan /39/ trikaaladarzii bhava ca viSNuz caante gatis tava / svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH /40/ viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhiiSma. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.80-83ab bhiiSmo viSNupade zreSThe aahuuya pitaraM svakam / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /80/ pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH / naadaat piNDaM kare bhiiSmo dadau viSNupade tataH /81/ zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan / trikaaladRSTir bhavatu caante viSNuz ca te gatiH /82/ svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH / (gayaazraaddha) viSNupada a year is divided into four parts: three months from phaalguna to vaizaakha are called tripuSpa, three from jyeSTha to zraavaNa are called triraama, three from bhaadrapada to kaarttika are called triranga and three from maargaziirSa to maagha are called viSNupada. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.50-54 maargaziirSe tu prathamaM dvitiiyaM phaalgune tathaa / jyeSThe tRtiiyaM raajendra khyaataM bhaadrapade param /50/ phaalgunaamalapakSaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tat tripuSpam iti khyaataM tapasyaakaraNaM param /51/ jyeSThasya zuklapakSaadau triin vai maasaan yudhisThira / tat triraamam iti khyaataM satyazauryapradaayakam /52/ zukle bhaadrapadasyaadau triin maasaan paaNDunandana / tat trirangam iti khyaatam bahuvidyaapradaayakam /53/ zuklamaargasirasyaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tad viSNupadam ity uktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /54/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.30. (in the puSkarakSetra, vaamanaavataara. baaSkalidaitya, bali, a king of asura) viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.11.1-16. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) viSNupadii see SoDazapadiitiirtha of viSNu. viSNupadii see viSNupada. viSNupadii a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.4d phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupadii = gangaa. a story of the origin of the name. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.21. At the end of the vaamanaavataara. viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.114. (vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya, viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya, puSkaramaahaatmya) viSNupanjara txt. agni puraaNa 270 viSNupanjaraM, viSNoz cakragadaadyaayudhavarNanaM yakSayaatudhaanaadinaazanaviSNustutiH. viSNupanjara txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.13. viSNupanjara txt. vaamana puraaNa 59.1-21. viSNupanjara txt. viSNudharma 69. viSNupanjara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.195. sarvaduSTopazamanaM viSNupanjarastotra. viSNupatnii see aditi viSNupatnii. viSNupraadurbhaava see avataara. viSNupraadurbhaava bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1992, "Early Developmental Stages of the viSNupraadurbhaava Lists," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 101-110. viSNupraharaNa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ viSNupraharaNa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.68 rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/ viSNupratiSThaa bibl. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 87 refers to BodhGZS 2.13. viSNupratiSThaa txt. narasiMha puraaNa 56. (Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 230.) viSNupratiSThaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4e bhagavanmuurtisthaapanadhyaanapuujanapraprakaaravarNana. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNupratiSThaakalpa txt. BodhGZS 2.13 [266-270] viSNupratiSThaakalpa txt. HirGZS 1.7.11 [107,5-109,19]. viSNuprazaMsaa viSNu is satisfied by the performance of the zraaddha, viSNu is all. naarada puraaNa 1.28.83-88 pitRRn yajanti ye zraaddhe tais tu viSNuH prapuujitaH / tasmiMs tuSTe jagannaathe sarvaas tuSyanti devataaH /83/ pitaro devataaz caiva gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / yakSaaz ca siddhaa manujaa harir eva sanaatanaH /84/ yenedam akhilaM jaataM jagat sthaavarajaMgamam / tasmaad daataa ca bhoktaa ca sarvaM viSNuH sanaatanaH /85/ yad asti vipra yan naasti dRzyaM caadRzyam eva ca / sarvaM viSNumayaM jneyaM tasmaad anyan na vidyate /86/ aadhaarabhuuto vizvasya sarvabhuutaatmako 'vyayaH / anaupamyasvabhaavaz ca bhagavaan havyakavyabhuk /87/ parabrahmaabhidheyo ya eka eva janaardanaH / kartaa kaarayitaa caiva sarvaM viSNuH sanaatanaH /88/ (zraaddha) viSNupura the abode of the duutiis of the duutiicakra. kubjikaamata tantra 14.62-69ab. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 79.) viSNupuraaNa edition. The viSNumahaapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1985 (this edition is used in this CARD). viSNupuraaNa contents. 1.3 yugas, 1.4 varaahaavataara, ... , 1.13 pRthucarita, ... , 3.13.1-16.20 zraaddha, ... , 6.3 yugas, viSNupuraaNa bibl. M.N. Dutt, 1972, Vishnupuranam, Varanasi. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Heinz Werner Wessler, 1995, Zeit und Geschichite im viSNupuraaNa: Formen ihrer Wahrnehmung und ihrer eschatologischen Bezuege, anhand der Textgestalt dargestellt, Bern; Berlin; Frankfurt aM.; New York; Paris; Wien: Peter Lang. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Peter Schreiner, 2002, "Five topics, three functions, one god: on the interrelatedness of puraaNapancalakSaNa-material and trimuurti concept in the viSNupuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 261-286. viSNupuraaNa a list of kRSNa's names and epithets in the harivaMza and the viSNu puraaNa, bibl. Podzeit, Utz. 1997. Die Wandlungen kRSNas zum hoechsten Gott: philologische Studie zur kRSNa-gopaala-Legende. Europaeische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, 598, pp. 233-255. viSNupuraaNa parallels: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.7-10 amaavaasyaa yadaa maitravizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tathaapnoty aSTavaarSikiim /7/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tadaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /8/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe vaapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /9/ navasv RkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaiteSv avaniipate / tadaa hi tRptidaM zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM zRNu caaparam /10/ >< varaaha puraaNa 13.38-41 amaavaasyaa yadaa aardraavizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tadaapnoty aSTavaarSkiim /38/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tathaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /39/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe caapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /40/ navasvarkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaa teSu dvijottama / tadaa zraaddhaani deyaani akSayyaphalam icchataam / api koTisahasreNa puNyasyaanto na vidyate /41/ viSNupuraaNa parallels: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.18 gangaaM zatadruuM yamunaaM vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimizagomatiiM vaa / tatraavagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaaM duritaani hanti /18/ >< varaaha puraaNa 13.48 gangaasarayuum athavaa vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimiSagomatiiM vaa / tato 'vagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaam ahitaani hanti /48/ viSNupuujaa see viSNor arcaavidhi. viSNupuujaa see "places of the puujaa". viSNupuujaa see viSNu: is to be worshipped in various places. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNu smRti 65-66. viSNupuujaavidhi. viSNupuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 21.1-8. (saamaanyavidhaana) viSNupuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 21.20-23ab. (saamaanyavidhaana) viSNupuujaa txt. brahma puraaNa 226-229. Hazra, Records: 150. viSNupuujaa txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.6b-7a oM vaasudevaasanaaya namaH // oM vaasudevamuurtaye namaH // oM aM oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya namaH // oM aaM oM namo bhagavate saMkarSaNaaya namaH // oM aM oM namo bhagavate pradyumnaaya namaH // oM aH oM namo bhagavate aniruddhaaya namaH // oM naaraayaNaaya namaH // oM tat sad brahmaNe namaH // oM hraaM viSNave namaH // oM kSauM namo bhagavate narasiMhaaya namaH // oM bhuuH oM namo bhagavate varaahaaya namaH // oM kaM TaM paM zaM vainateyaaya namaH // oM jaM khaM raM sudarzanaaya namaH // oM khaM ThaM phaM SaM gadaayai namaH // oM vaM laM maM kSaM paancajanyaaya namaH // oM ghaM DhaM bhaM haM zriyai namaH // oM gaM DaM vaM saM puSTyai namaH // oM ghaM SaM vaM saM vanamaalaayai namaH // oM saM daM laM zriivatsaaya namaH // oM ThaM caM bhaM yaM kaustubhaaya namaH // oM gurubhyo namaH // oM indraadidikpaalebhyo namaH // oM viSvaksenaaya namaH /6/ aasanaadiin harer etair mantrair dadyaad vRSadhvaja // viSNupuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.126.1-10 (using a maNDala). viSNupuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.229 (using the puruSasuukta). viSNupuujaa txt. narasiMha puraaNa 34. viSNupuujaa with various puSpas, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.13.59-62: gandhakusuma, padmapuSpa, ketakiipuSpa, caampaka puSpa. viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.70 puujaavidhipuurvakaM mahaaviSNumantrajapavidhaana. viSNupuujaa* vaizaakha, zukla, pratipad, worship of viSNu, braahmaNabhojana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.44cd-45ab vaizaakhe tu sitaadyaayaaM viSNuM vizvavihaariNam /44/ samabhyarcya vidhaanena vipraan saMbhojayed vratii / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* pauSa, zukla, pancamii, worship of viSNu/madhusuudana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.60 pauSe 'pi zuklapancamyaaM saMpuujya madhusuudanam / labhate vaanchitaan kaamaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /60/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.5-6. vaizaakha, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.1-4. ekaadazii, in both pakSas. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.89cd-91ab. phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* on the seashore txt. naarada puraaNa 2.57. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.80 harinaamamaahaatmya, haripuujaavidhi. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.68-119. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.98 (in vaizaakhamaasa). viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 6.87 viSNupuujaa with different flowers in each of twelve months. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 6.253: viSNupuujaavidhaanavaiSNavaacaaravarNanam. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 7.6.168cd-190 trisaMdhyaM puujayed viSNum upahaarair anuttamaiH /168/ gandhair dhuupaiz ca naivedyais taambuulair dhuupadiipakaiH / giitavaadyaiH prabandhaiz ca stavapaaThaiH suzobhanaiH /169/ pradakSiNair namaskaarair adhvaraiz caiva dakSiNaiH / niraamiSair haviSyaiz ca phalaahaaraiz ca sattama /170/ upacaara. viSNupuujaa annual viSNupuujaa, txt. in the month of maagha, padma puraaNa 7.10.4-37. padma puraaNa 7.12.1-15 phaalguna; 16-26 caitra; 27-45ab vaizaakhaa; 13.1-19ab jyeSTha; 19cd-32 aaSaaDha; 33-41 zraavaNa; 42-46 bhaadrapada; 47-72ab aazvina (most of the verses are dedicated to the description of the general rule of the puujaa); 72cd-94 kaarttika; 14.1 maargaziirSa; 19cd-43 pauSa. In the description of the annual viSNupuujaa mentions are made mainly of the various havis including flowers and leaves and their results. viSNupuujaa daily viSNupuujaa. txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.23cd-170. It is described after the description of the aahnika. viSNupuujaa general rule, txt. padma puraaNa 7.13.47-70ab. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 7.13 jyeSThaadikaarttikaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhimaahaatmya, 7.14 maargaziirSaadimaaghaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhimaahaatmya. viSNupuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.6b-10 (2.5.6b bhagavanmuurtipuujanaphala, 2.5.6c tulasiikaaSThe candanaarpaNaphalakathana, 2.5.7 jaatipuSpamaahaatmya, 2.5.8a tulasiimaahaatmya, 2.5.8b diipadaana, 2.5.9 naivedyapaatraannavyanjanaadi, 2.5.10 pradakSiNaadi, viSNusahasranaama, tiirthaprasaadasevana, udyaapana). (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa in kaarttika month, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.28-36. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa caitra, zukla, ekaadazii, zraaddha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.51.10-14. viSNupuujaa txt. vaamana puraaNa 68: viSNoH puujane vihitapuSpaadiini, puujaadaanaadivarNanam, pratimaasaM vividhaani daanaani, daanavidhiH, viSNvaayatananirmaaNamahimaaH. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.61-64. daily puujaa with many upacaaras. no mantras are mentioned. aahnika. affinity with the puujaa of the paancaraatra. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.91.1-21. Some remarks on the offering materials in the viSNupuujaa such as udaka, anulepa, puSpa, etc. viSNupuujaa* dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.83cd-84ab viSNoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa kaamaan aapnoty abhiipsitaan /83/ iSTayajnaphalaM praapya gatim agryaaM ca vindati / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa jyeSTha, bhaadrapada, maargaziirSa, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.35cd-36ab jyeSThabhaadrakasaumye ca dvaadazyaam zravaNarkSake /35/ dvaadazyaaM viSNuyajanam iSTaM saMpatkaraM viduH / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa zraavaNa, dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.36cd zraavaNe viSNuyajanam iSTaarogyapradaM bhavet /36/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.37 gavaadiin dvaadazaanarthaan saangaan datvaa tu yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti dvaadazyaaM viSNutarpaNaat /37/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa dvaadazii, worship of viSNu with his twelve names, braahmaNabhojana of twelve brahmins, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.38 dvaadazyaaM dvaadazaan vipraan viSNor dvaadazanaamataH / SoDazair upacaaraiz ca yajet tatpriitim aapnuyaat /38/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa antimapuSkariNiitrayatithi: kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, caturdazii, puurNimaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.14cd-19 kaarttike haripuujaaM tu yaH karoti dinatraye /14/ na tasya punaraavRttiH kalpakoTizatair api / kaarttike maasi viprendra sarvam antyadinatraye /15/ puNyaM tatraapi vaizeSyaM raakaayaaM vartate 'nagha / praataHkaale samutthaaya zaucaM snaanaadikaM caret /16/ samaapya sarvakarmaaNi viSNupuujaaM samaacaret / udyaane vaa gRhe vaapi kaarttikyaaM viSNutatparaH /17/ maNDapaM tatra kurviita kadaliistambhamaNDitam / cuutapallavasaMviitam ikSudaNDaiH sumaNDitam /18/ citravastraiH svalaMkRtya tatra devaM prapuujayet / cuutapallavapuSpaaDhyaiH phalaadyaiH puujayed dharim /19/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa note, its places. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.33 pratimaadvijabhuumyagnisuuryacitraadiSu dvijaaH / arcayed dharim eteSu viSNuH sarvagato yataH // viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is to be worshipped. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.80-81ab zaalagraame maNau mantre pratimaayaaM jale sthale / gopRSThe vaa gurau vipre prazastam arcanaM hareH /80/ sarveSu zastaa puujaa ca zaalagraame ca naarada. In the aahnika. viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is to be worshipped. narasiMha puraaNa 62.5-6 agnau kriyaavataaM devo hRdi devo maniiSiNaam / pratimaasv alpabuddhiinaam yoginaaM hRdaye hariH /5/ ato 'gnau (apsv agnau) hRdaye suurye sthaNDile pratimaasu ca / eteSu ca hareH samyagarcanaM munibhiH smRtam /6/ Hazra, upapuraaNa I, p. 230, n. 284. viSNupuujaa note, places. padma puraaNa 3.31.115 hRdi suurye jale vaatha pratimaasthaNDile 'pi ca / samabhyarcya hariM yaanti naraas tad vaiSNavaM padam. viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is not to be wroshipped. padma puraaNa 7.14.2-6ab mlecchadeze ca viprendra tathaiva patitaalaye / durgandhaiz ca parivyaapte sthaane viSNuM na puujayet /2/ paakhaNDaanaaM samiipe ca mahaapaatakinaaM tathaa / asatyabhaaSiNaaM caiva na kuryaad viSNupuujanam /3/ krandataaM saMnidhau caapi kalahaan api kurvataam / tathopahasataaM sthaane na kuryaat puujanaM hareH /4/ pratigraharataanaaM ca sthaane viSNuM na puujayet / kRpaNaanaaM gRhe caiva paravittaabhilaaSiNaam /5/ tathaa kapaTavRttiinaaM na kuryaad viSNupuujanam / viSNupuujaa note, places. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.90.9 arcaabhaave tathaa vedyaaM sthale puurNaghaTe tathaa / nadiitiire 'tha kamale kezavaM puujayen naraH /9/ viSNupuujaa note, false worship of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.21-26. viSNupuujaavidhi txt. varaaha puraaNa 117.1-47. described with the mention of the mantras. viSNupuujaavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.352. of paancaraatra. viSNurahasya txt. viSNurahasya 1.17-112 given in the appendix of naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997, shows parallels to the naaraayaNiiya. viSNuruupa suurya/aaditya/bhaaskara is worshipped in the form of viSNu in the aarogyavrata. varaaha puraaNa 62.2cd tasyaiva maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM samupoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM devaM viSNuruupaM sanaatanam /2/ (aarogyavrata) viSNuruupa varuNa is described as viSNuruupa in an utsarga mantra of the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkaariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaaM puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.29+ (taDaagaadividhi). viSNusaadhana T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, Chapter III meditation on viSNu's maayaa (pp. 123-162), 3.1 Indian viSNusaadhanas, 3.2 some saadhanas on divine delusion and maayaa, 3.3 viSNu's mahaamaayaa in Bali, 3.4 some explicatory notes on the mahaamaayaa fragment, 3.5 the aghoramantra and its implications. viSNusahasranaama see viSNunaamamaahaatmya. viSNusahasranaama bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval religious literature in Sanskrit, p. 269. viSNusahasranaama bibl. Sastry, R. Ananthakrishna. 1980. viSNusahasranaama with the bhaaSya of zrii zaNkaraacaarya. Adyar Library General Series no.8). Adyar, The Adyar Library and Research Centre. {IIJ 24,1982,218-219} viSNusahasranaama txt. mbh 13.135. viSNusahasranaama txt. mbh anuzaasanaparva 149.14-120. Kane 2: 725; 5: 780 n. 1260. viSNusahasranaama txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.15. viSNusahasranaama txt. padma puraaNa 6.71 (1-331). vidhaana 119-293ab. stotra itself: 121-293ab. kathaa 1-117 how mahaadeva (ziva) relates it to paarvatii. Then follows the maahaatmya in 6.72 (1-17). sototra with the vidhaana. viSNusahasranaama txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.10c. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNusahasranaama txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.63 viSNusahasranaamakathanam. viSNusahasranaama they go round the ratha while reciting the viSNusahasranaama. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.77-78 sahasranaamabhiH puNyaiH paryaTanti rathaM tu ye / teSaaM pradakSiNaM kuryus tridazaa natakaMdharaaH /77/ vasanti vaikuNThagRhe viSNutulyaparaakramaaH /78/ (mahaavediimahotsava) viSNusahasranaama he should worship viSNu with his sahasranaamas. padma puraaNa 6.35.11 nityaM naamasahasreNa bhaktyaa stauSi janaardanam /11/ (viSNuvrata) viSNusahasranaamapaaTha after the saMdhyopaasana. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.223ab viSNoH sahasranaamaadyaM saMdhyaante ca paThet tataH / devaalaye samaagatya punaH puujanam aarabhet /23/ nRtyagaanaadikkaaryeSu raharaM divasaM nayet / tataH puraaNazravaNaM yaamaardhaM samyag aacaret /24/ pauraaNikasya puujaaM tu tulasiipuujanaM tathaa / kRtvaa maadhyaahnikaM karma bhunjiita dvidalojjhitam /25/ (aahnika) viSNusahasranaamapaaTha recommended on the last three days of kaarttikamaasa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.10cd-12ab sahasranaamapaThanaM yaH kuryaat tu dinatraye /10/ na paapair lipyate kvaapi padmapatram ivaambhasaa / devatvaM manujaiH kaiz cit kaiz cit siddhatvam eva ca /11/ tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM kaH zakto divi vaa bhuvi / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) viSNusaMhitaa edition. Vishnu Samhita edited by M.M.T. Ganapati Sastri, Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series No. 98, Second Edition, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1990 (First Edition, Trivandrum, 1925). [K111;35] LTT. viSNusaMhitaa bibl. Marzenna Cserniak-Drozdzowicz, 2006, "viSNusaMhitaa's five-fold classifications and the explanation of the name paancaraatra," in M. Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and viziSTaadvaitavedaanta, Cracow Indological Studies vol. 8, Cracow: Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, pp. 131-147. viSNusevaa bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 32-37. sevaa to viSNu and his mandira. viSNusmaraNa see kRSNasmaraNa. viSNusmaraNa see viSNubhakti. viSNusmaraNa as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 50-51. viSNusmaraNa bibl. Okuda Masataka, 1979, "viSNu puraaNa no okunen: nenbutsu shisou tono taihi ni oite," Nihon Bukkyou Gakkai Nenpou 44: 1-13. viSNusmaraNa cf. bhagavadgiitaa 8.13-14 om ity ekaakSaraM brahma vyaaharan maam anusmaran / yaH prayaati tyajan dehaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim /13/ ananyacetaaH satataM yo maaM smarati nityazaH / tasyaahaM sulabhaH paartha nityayuktasya yoginaH /14/ (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 484f.) viSNusmaraNa svarga and mokSa come from harismRti. agni puraaNa 159.1ab saMskRtasyaasaMskRtasya svargo mokSo harismRteH / (naaraayaNabali) viSNusmaraNa in the netravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.5cd caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ naasatyau devabhiSajau puujayet prayataH zuciH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ kRtvaa ca ruupanirmaaNaM naasatyau puujayen naraH / diipamaalaaM tato dadyaat tayor nizi vizeSataH /4/ kanakaM rajataM cobhe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / saMmiilya netrayugalaM viSNuM ca saMsmaren naraH /5/ (netravrata) viSNusmaraNa when the feet of the braahmaNas are washed in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.35 prakSaalya viprapaadaaMz ca by aacaantaan upavezya ca / yathaavad arcanam kuryaat smaran naaraayaNaM prabhum /35/ (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa at the time of the vikira of the rest of food in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.56ab taccheSaM viprapaatreSu vikiret saMsmaran harim / (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa when the braahmanas eat food. naarada puraaNa 1.28.65cd-66ab bhujyamaaneSu vipreSu kartaa zraddhaaparaayaNaH /65/ smaren naaraayaNaM devam anantam aparaajitam / (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa padma puraaNa 6.132.2-17. viSNusmaraNa padma puraaNa 7.15.4-7 smarataaM viSNunaamaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca / yena kenaapy upaayena vidyate naazubhaM kvacit /4/ sarvam eva dvijazreSTha karmaNaa paapa mucyate / anapaayi idaM viSNoH smaraNaM paapanaazanam /5/ svapan bhunjan vadaMs tiSThann uttiSThaMz ca vrajaMs tathaa / smared avirataM viSNuM mumukSur vaiSNavo janaH /6/ uttungair munibhiH sarvaiH smaraNe kamalaapateH / na kaalaniyamaH proktaH sarvaduHkhavinaazanaH /7/ (viSNunaamamaahaatmya) viSNusmaraNa when mauna is not kept on proper occasions, a vaiSNava mantra is to be recited or viSNu is to be meditated on. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.16 yadi vaagyamalopaH syaaj japaadiSu kathaM cana / vyaahared vaiSNavaM mantraM smared vaa viSNum avyayam /16/ (zraaddha) viSNusmRti referred to with 'viSNu smRti'. viSNusmRti edition. viSNusmRti with the commentary kezavavaijayantii of nandapaNDita, edited by Pandit V. Krishnamacharya, Madras: The Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1964. (This edition is used in the CARDs.) viSNusmRti translation. Jolly, Julius. 1880. The Institutes of Vishnu. S.B.E. Vol. VII. viSNusmRti contents. 1.1 yajnavaraahavarNana, 1.2-10 bhuudevyuddharaNa, 1.11-20 bhuudevyaaH kazyapasamiipagamana, 1.21-22 bhuudeviivarNana, 1.23-30 kazyapavacana, 1.31-33 bhuudevyaa viSNoH stuti, 1.34-45 viSNunaa dharmopadezasyaarambha, 2.1 varNaanaam vibhaaga, 2.2-4 teSaaM dharma, 3 raajadharma, 4.1 measure of gold, 4.2-14 daNDa, 5.1-192 vyavahaara, 6.1-41 RNaadaana, 7.1-12 lekhya, 8.1-40 saakSin, 9 samayakriyaa (1-4 zapathe dravyasaMkhyaa, 5-10 divye adhikaariNo 'nadhikaariNaz ca), 10 ghaTadivya, 11. agnidivya, 12 udakadivya, 13 viSadivya, 14 kozadivya, 15 putravizeSa, 16 saMkarajaputraaH (jaatisaMkara), 17 daayavibhaaga, 18 aMzanirNaya, 19 pitRmedha, 20 theory of the yuga, viSNusmRti contents. 21.1-11 ekoddiSTazraaddha, 21.12-23 sapiNDiikaraNa, 22 aazaucaniruupaNa, 23 dravyazuddhi, 24 vivaaha, 25 striidharma (1-3 gurupuujanaadi, 4-9 proSitabhartRkaadharma, 10-14 vidhavaadharma), 26 dharmakaaryaarhastriyaH, 27 niSekaadisaMskaara (1 niSeka, 2 puMsavana, 3-6 naamakaraNa, 7-12 cuuDaakaraNa, 13-26 upanayana), 28.1-49 brahmacaaridharma, 29 aacaaryaadilakSaNa (1 aacaarya, 2 upaadhyaaya, 3 Rtvij, 4-7 anadhyaapaniiyaziSya), 30 adhyayanopakramaadi (1. zraavaNii, 2-3 angaadhyayana, 4 anadhyaaya, 5-32 ziSyadharma, 33-43 gurudrohaniSedha, 44-45 aacaaryamahimaa), 31 atigurus (1-3 maatraadizuzruuSaa, 4-7 tanmahimaa) 32 gurudharmaatideza, 33-57 praayazcitta (48.1-22 yaavakavrata), viSNusmRti contents. 58 dhanaviveka, 59 gRhasthadharma, 60 zaucavidhi, 61 dantadhaavana, 62 aacamana, 63 gRhasthasya dhanaarjana, 64 snaanavidhi, 65-66 viSNupuujaa, 67 panca mahaayajna, 68 bhojana, 69 maithuna, 70 zayanavidhi, 71 snaatakadharma, 72 saadhaaraNadharma, 73 zraaddhavidhi, 74 aSTakaazraaddhavidhi, 75 zraaddhadevataa, 76 nityazraaddha, 77 naimittikazraaddha, 78 kaamyazraaddha, 79-80 zraaddhopakaraNaani, 81 zraaddhabhoktRdharmaadayaH, 82 panktiduuSakaaH, 84 varjaniiyadezaH, 85 prazastadezaH, 86 vRSotsarga, viSNusmRti contents. 87 kRSNaajinadaana, 88 ubhayatomukhiidaana, 89 kaarttikasnaana, 90 prakiirNakadaanavidhi (90.1-2 maargaziirSyaaM lavaNadaana, 90.3-5 pauSyaaM brahmapuujaa, 90.6 maaghyaaM zraaddhavidhi, 90.7-8 phaalgunyaaM zayyaadaana, 90.9 caitryaaM vastradaana, 90.10 vaizaakhyaaM tilair braahmaNabhojana, 90.11 chattropaanahadaana, 90.12 aaSaaDhyaam annapaanadaana, 90.13 zraavaNyaaM jaladhenudaana, 90.14 prauSThapadyaaM godaana, 90.15 aazvayujyaaM ghRtapuurNapaatradaana, 90.16 kaarttikyaaM vRSabhadaana, 90.17-18 akSayatRtiiyaa, 90.19 pauSiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasya vizeSapuujaa, 90.20-23 maaghiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasaMnidhau diipasamarpaNa, 90.24-25 aazvinamaase ghRtadaanabraahmaNabhojanaadi, 90.26 pratimaasaM revatyaaM braahmaNabhojanaadi, 90.27 maaghamaase pratyahaM kulmaaSaiH braahmaNabhojanam, 90.28 caturdaziiSu dharmaraajapuujaa, 90.29 praataHsnaana in maagha and phaalguna), viSNusmRti contents. 91 kuupaadidaana (91.4 vRkSaaropaNaphala, ... , 91.11-18 mandirasevaa), 92 abhayaadidaana, 93 daanapaatra, 94-95 vaanaprasthadharma, 96 saMnyaasidharma, 97 mokSaarthacintana, 98 dharaNiikartRkRSNastuti, 99 dharaNiikartRlakSmiistuti, 100 zaastraadhyayanaphalazruti. viSNusmRti bibl. Jolly, Julius. 1879. Das dharmasuutra des viSNu und das kaaThakagRhyasuutra. Abh. d. Koen. Bay. Akad. d. Wiss., Philos.-philol. Cl., 2/1: 22-82. viSNu smRti. viSNusmRti bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1928, "Ueber den anatomisch-physiologischen Abschnitt in der yaajnavalkya- und in der viSNusmRti," WZKM XXXV, pp. 49-58. viSNu smRti 15.1-2 viSNusmRti closely related with the KathGS: KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/ and viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/ (vaizvadeva) viSNusmRti closely related with the KathGS: KathGS 54.10 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ceti /10/ and viSNu smRti 67.14 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca. baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102. viSNusmRti corresponding verses in other texts. Kane 4: 236, n. 544: viSNu smRti 20.29, 48-49 and 51-53 are the same or almost the same as bhagavadgiitaa 2.27, 28; 13.23-25 respectively. viSNu smRti 20.47 (yathaa dhenusahasreSu &c.) is the same as zaantiparva 181.16, 187.27 and 323.16 and viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.78.27; and viSNu smRti 20.41 is the same as zaanti 175.15 and 322.73. viSNusnapanavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.15 [273-275]. viSNusnapanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.17 [116,4-117,19]. viSNusnapana txt. viSNudharma 81.1-14. viSNusnapana with various fluids. naarada puraaNa 1.13.34-43. kSiira, payas, ghRta, pancaamRta, naalikerodaka, ikSutoya, puSpodaka, gandhodaka, vastrapuuta jala. viSNusnapana proper times. naarada puraaNa 1.13.44-48: zuklapakSa, caturdazii, aSTamii, puurNimaa, ekaadazii, bhaanuvaara, dvaadazii, pancamii, somasuuryoparaaga, manvaadi, yugaadi, suuryasya ardhodaya, puSyaarka, rohiNiibudha, zanirohiNii, bhaumaazvinii, zanyaaM bhRgumRga, bhRgurevatisaMgama, budhaanuraadhaa, zravaNaarka, somazravaNa, hastayukta bRhaspati, budhaaSTamii, budhaaSaaDha. viSNustotra Hazra, Records, p.60: kuurma 1,1,69-79 sung by Indradyumna. viSNustotra raghuvaMza 10.16-32. viSNusuukta the name of a mantra, it denotes RV 1.154.1-6. BodhGZS 1.15.6 ... viSNusuuktaM viSNor nu kam iti SaDRcaM ... /6/ (pratisarabandha), HirGZS 1.3.9 [28.12] viSNusuuktaM viSNor nu kam iti SaDRcam (pratisarabandha). viSNusuukta the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.5.1 [50.10-11] viSNor nu kaM, tad asya priyaM, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir deva, iti SaDRcaatmakaM viSNusuuktam. viSNu temple various informations about the viSNu temple. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.45-53 yad atiitaM bhaviSyac ca kulaanaam ayutaM naraH / viSNulokaM nayaty aazu kaarayitvaa harer gRham /45/ kaniSThaM madhyamaM zreSThaM kaarayitvaa harer grham / ardhaM ca vaiSNavaM lokaM mokSaM ca labhate kramaat /46/ hastaanaaM SoDazair prasthe syaat karahiinakam / tRNavaMzamaye maanaM madhyaM caarkakaraM bhavet /47/ kaniSThaM taarahastam syaad uttamaM pancaviMzatiH / sarvottamaM ca dvaatriMzac catuSkoNe mahaaphalam /48/ puradvaaraM ca kartavyaM caturasraM samaM bhavet / aSTakoNaM na kartavyaM ca kalau yuge /49/ suravezmani yaavanto dvijendraaH paramaaNavaH / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /50/ kartur dazaguNaM proktam aapaanaparipaalakaH / patitaany uddhared yas tu sa sarvaM phalam aznute /51/ patitaM patamaanaM ca tathaardhasphuTitaM tathaa / samuddhRtya harer vezma dviguNaM phalam aapnuyaat /52/ patitasya tu yaH kartaa patamaanasya rakSitaa / viSNor adhitalasyaiva maanavaH svargabhaag bhavet /53/ viSNutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.31b aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNutiirtha or yodhaniipura, a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.98cd-100 tato gaccheta raajendra viSNutiirtham anuttamam / yodhaniipuravikhyaataM viSNutiirtham anuttamam / asuraa yodhitaas tatra vaasudevena koTizaH /99/ tatra tiirthaM samutpannaM viSNuH priito bhaved iha / ahoraatropavaasena brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /100/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) viSNutrimuurtivrata bibl. Kane 5: 412. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26. viSNutrimuurtivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26. jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, three times on the day, at sunrise, at noon and at sunset, vaayu, aaditya and candra, for one year, or for three years, or for twelve years. (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNutrimuurtivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26: 1 introduction, 2-11 viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm, 12-18ab (12ab introduction to the puujaa, 12cd jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 13ab worship of trimuurti on the dvitiiyaa, 13cd snaana with three different waters, namely well, river and pond, 14 worship of vaayu at sunrise on the ground, 15a homa with yavas, 15b dakSiNaa, 15cd worship of aaditya at noon in the fire, 16a homa with tilas, 16b dakSiNaa, 16cd worship of candra at sunset in the water, 17a homa with ghRta, 17b dakSiNaa, 17cd nakta with food without taila, 18ab for one year, 18cd-19ab its effects, 19cd for three years, 20-21 its effects, 22ab for twelve years, 22cd-23ab sahasrabhojana and dakSiNaa, 23cd-26 effects. viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (1-11) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aaraadhanaM hi devasya tasya vakSyaami yaadava / viSNor amitaviiryasya tan nibodha naraadhipa /1/ vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (12-18ab) tasya saMpuujanaM kaaryaM yathaavac chRNu bhaargava / jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM niraahaaro naraH zuciH /12/ trimuurtipuujanaM kuryaad dvitiiyaayaaM yathaavidhi / kuupanaadeyataaDaakamizraiH snaataH zucir jalaiH /13/ pratyuuSe puujayed vaayum anulipte zubhe sthale / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /14/ homaM kuryaad yavair mukhyair vastraM dadyaad dvijaataye / madhyaahne puujayed vahnau tathaa suuryam atandritaH /15/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / suuryaastamanavelaayaaM jale candraM ca puujayet /16/ ghRtena homaM kurviita rajataM dakSiNaa smRtaa / naktaM bhunjiita dharmajna tailahiinaM tato naraH /17/ puurNaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vratam etad atandritaH / viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (18cd-26) svargalokam avaapnoti sahasraparivatsaraan /18/ maanuSyam aasaadya tato raajaa bhavati gahvare / vrataM kRtvaa mahaaraaja puurNaM saMvatsaratrayam /19/ pancavarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / maanuSyaM ca samaasaadya raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH /20/ viiro maaNDarikaH zuuraH paracakrabhayaMkaraH / virogo darzaniiyaz ca subhago janavallabhaH /21/ kRtvaa dvaadazavarSaaNi vratam etad anuttamam / vrataavasaane vipraaNaaM sahasraM bhojayet tataH /22/ bhojyaM trimadhuraM peyaM dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaa / tataH svargam avaapnoti varSaaNaaM ca zataM vratii /23/ tato maanuSyam aasaadya raajaa bhavati paarthivaH / pradiiptacakro balavaan dharmaraajo janapriyaH /24/ janmaantaraM samaasaadya tato vipratvam aapnuyaat / tato braahmaNyam aasaadya mokSopaayaM ca vindati /25/ aaraadhanaM te kathitaM mayaitad viSNos tridehasya mahaanubhaava / aaraadhito yena jagatpradhaana kaamaan abhiiSTaan viduSo dadaati /26/ viSNuuni (mantra) :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: viSNuuni (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNu uruga worshipped by giving three lapsudins in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNu urukrama worshipped by giving three adhiilodhakarNas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNuvaibhava see vibhuuti. viSNuvaibhava viSNusaMhitaa 3. viSNuvrata bibl. Kane 5: 414: (5) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. agni puraaNa 177.15-20. pauSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa up to pancamii, worship of kRSNa, acyuta, ananta and hRSiikeza, for six months or for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNuvrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.103-104 (vratapancaaziiti). caitra, ekaadazii, citraa nakSatra, nakta, daana of golden cakra and zankha. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 99. see vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.37. from the beginning of aaSaaDha up to the puurNimaa of kaarttika, for four months, praataHsnaayin. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.82-83ab (vrataSaSTi). from the beginning of aaSaaDha up to the puurNimaa of kaarttika, for four months, praataHsnaayin. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.64 (vrataSaSTi). upavaasa/upoSaNa for twelve dvaadazii, daana of cow, clothes and gold. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.116cd-117 (vrataSaSTi). upavaasa/upoSaNa for twelve dvaadazii, daana of cow, clothes and gold. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. viSNudharma 13. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8. caitra, zukla, caturthii, for twelve years, deveza/vaasudeva who is nara, naaraayaN, haya/hari and haMsa/kRSNa. (tithivrata) (This is the fifteenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) (c) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28. (rules of conducts of a vaiSNava) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.110.24-27. (rules of conducts of a vaiSNava) viSNuvrata contents. agni puraaNa 177.15-20: 15ab title and effect, 15cd pauSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for four days, 16 snaana with different seeds for four days, 17 ingredients of sarvauSadhi, 18 worship of viSNu with different four names in the four parts of the body, 19ab candraarghya, 19cd nakta, 20a for six months or for one year, 20bcd effects. viSNuvrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 177.15-20 atha viSNuvrataM vakSye manovaanchitadaayakam / pauSazukladvitiiyaadi kRtvaa dinacatuSTayam /15/ puurvaM siddhaarthakaiH snaanaM tataH kRSNatilaiH smRtam / vacayaa ca tRtiiye 'hni sarvauSadhyaa caturthake /16/ suraamaaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaTii campakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH /17/ naamnaa kRSNaacyutaanantahRSiikezeti puujayet / paade naabhyaaM cakSuSi ca kramaac chirasi puSpakaiH /18/ zazicandrazazaankendusaMjnaabhiz caarghyam indave / naktaM bhunjiita ca naro yaavat tiSThati candramaaH/19/ SaNmaasaM paavanaM caabdaM praapnuyaat sakalaM vratii / etad vrataM nRpaiH striibhiH kRtaM puurvaM suraadibhiH /20/ viSNuvrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.103-104 ekaadazyaaM tu naktaazii yaz cakraM vinivedayet / tadvac chankhaM tu sauvarNaM caitre citraasu paaNDava /103/ ya etat kurute bhaktyaa sa viSNoH padam aapnuyaat / etad viSNuvrataM naama kalpaadau raajyalaabhakRt /104/ viSNuvrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.37 aaSaaDhaadi caturmaasaM praataHsnaayii bhaven naraH / vipreSu bhojanaM dadyaat kaarttikyaaM goprado bhavet / sa vaiSNavaM padaM yaati viSNuvratam idaM zubham /37/ viSNuvrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.64 dvaadaza dvaadaziir yas tu samaapyopoSaNena ca / govastrakaancanair vipraan puujayec chaktito naraH / paramaM padaM praapnoti viSNuvratam idaM smRtam /64/ viSNuvrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.82-83ab aaSaaDhaadi caturmaasaM praataHsnaayii bhaven naraH / vipraaya bhojanaM dattvaa kaarttikyaaM goprado bhavet /82/ sa vaiSNavapadaM yaati viSNuvratam idaM smRtam / viSNuvrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.116cd-117 dvaadaza dvaadaziir yas tu samaapyopoSaNe nRpa /16/ govastrakaancanair vipraan puujayec chaktito naraH / paraM padam avaapnoti viSNuvratam idaM smRtam /17/ viSNuvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8: 1-6ab nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari and haMsa/kRSNa are born from tha aMza of vaasudeva and they are indra, viSNu, mitra and varuNa, respectively, 6cd caitra, zukla, caturthii, 6d-7ab puujaa of deveza/vaasudeva, 7cd for twelve years, 7ef-8ab effects. viSNuvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vaasudevaaMzakaaj jaataaH sarve devagaNaa nRpa /1/ adhikena tadaMzena saadhyaa jaataas tathaasuraaH / tatraapi caadhikaaMzena caturaatmaa hariH smRtaH /2/ naro naaraayaNaz caiva hayo haMsaz ca viiryavaan / hayo harir iti khyaato haMsaH kRSNaz ca kiirtitaH /3/ caturaatmaa harir jaato gRhe dharmasya yaadava / aadityeSu tathaa yukto mitraavaruNasaMjnakau /4/ taav eva saadhyau jaaniihi hariM kRSNaM ca yaadava / aadityeSu tu yaav uktau zakraviSNuu surottamau /5/ taav eva siddhasaadhyeSu naranaaraayaNau punaH / caitrazuklacaturthyaaM tu sopavaasas tu puujayet /6/ devezaM caturaatmaanaM vittazaktyaa naraadhipa / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa puurNaM dvaadazavatsaram / na durgaim avaapnoti mokSopaayaM ca vindati /7/ tataH samaasaadya ca niSkalatvaM pareNa puMsaa ca samatvam eti / sarvezvaraz caapratimaprabhaavo vimuktaduHkho bhuvanasya goptaa /8/ viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, contents. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28: 1-4ab introduction to the unmiilanii which is described in padma puraaNa 6.35.41-63ab, 4cd-6 puujana, sevaa and bhojana of vaiSNavas are to be done, 7 a necklace of zaalagraamazilaa is to be worn(?), 8ab rest of dhuupa for viSNu worship is to be applied on the body, 8cd aaraartika of the viSNu bhaktas, 9 zankhodaka is applied on the head, 10-11 he cooks naivedya everyday, offers it to viSvaksena and eats it by himself, 11ab he eats the naivedya to viSNu together with vaiSNavas, 11cd he worships viSNu with his sahasranaama, 12ab viSNu is worshipped by diipa and argha and music and dance, 12cd-13ab zyaamaankuras are to be used, 13cd-15ab duurvaa is to be used, 15cd yavaakSatas are to be used, 16-19 the dvaadaziivrata is to be performe in both pakSas, 20ab tulasii leaves are to be used, 20cd-23ab tilaka of gopiicandana is to be attached by a vaiSNava, 23cd-25ab materials of maalaa to be worn by a vaiSNava, 25cd-26ab prazaMsaa of the padmapuraaNa, 26cd-28 ??. viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28 (1-15ab) mahaadeva uvaaca // atas tvaaM saMpravakSyaami unmiilaniim anuttamaam / yasyaaH zravaNamaatreNa janmasaMsaarabandhanaat /1/ paapaatmaa mucyate paapaiH svargaloke mahiiyate / devataaH pitaraz caiva tasyaagatim avaapnuyaH /2/ vidyaarthii labhate vidyaaM sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / tasyaa vrataan na saMdehaH svargaloke mahiiyate /3/ svasthaanaM tatra vai praaptaH zivaloke mahiiyate / atas tvaM kuruse raajan vaiSNavaanaaM tu puujanam /4/ vaiSNavaanaaM tu ye raajan sevaaM kurvanti nityazaH / teSaaM daNDaM ca kuruSe novaa teSaaM naraadhipaH /5/ bhojanaanantaraM teSaaM bhojanaM kurute nRpa / tair eva puujito viSNur yair bhaktyaa tu prapuujitaH /6/ zaalagraamazilaabhuutaaM dattvaa muurdhani pratyaham / tvaM dhaarayasi bhuupaala kaNThe nityaM subhaktitaH /7/ dhuupazeSaM tu vai viSNor bhaktyaa bhajasi bhuupate / aaraartikaM sadaa kRtvaa bhaktaanaaM vedayer nRpa /8/ zankhodakaM harer muurdhni bhraamayitvaa tu bhaktitaH / nityaM vibharSi zirasi zeSaM yacchati vaiSNavaan /9/ naivedyaM pratyahaM kRtvaa sarvopaskarasaMyutam / viSvaksenaaya dattvaa vai svayaM bhunakSi vaaDava /10/ viSNor niveditaM caannaM vaiSNavaiH saha bhujyate / nityaM naamasahasreNa bhaktyaa stauSi janaardanam /11/ diipaarghadaanaM vai viSNoH kuruSe giitanartanam / zyaamaankuraiH puujayase puujyante nRpasattama /12/ zyaamaankuraiH sadaa vatsa puujanaM caatidurlabham / pRthviidaanasamaM puNyaM duurvayaa puujane kRte /13/ ato vai naasti loke 'smin duurvaayaaH sadRzaM bhuvi / tayaa vai puujanaM kaaryaM viSNusaayujyam icchataa /14/ atas tvaM kuruSe nityaM puujanaM duurvayaa saha / viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28 (15cd-28) yavaakSatair vizeSeNa puujanaM kuruSe navaa /15/ pakSe pakSe nRpazreSTha vidhivad dvaadaziivratam / yat kRtaM tu mahaaraaja mahaapaapapraNaazanam /16/ mokSadaM sukhadaM caiva tathaayuSyapradaM sadaa / etad viSNuvrataM proktaM vaiSNavaanaaM tu mokSadam /17/ gRhasthaanaaM tu sukhadaM yatiinaaM muktidaayakam / sarvarogaadizamanaM pavitraM kaayazodhanam /18/ vratam etac ca kuruSe novaa caiva naraadhipa / dazamiivedharahitaM kuruSe jaagaraanvitam /19/ tulasiipattranikarair nityaM puujayase harim / gopiicandanajaM pattraM bhaale vaa nRpasattama /20/ dhaaritaM sarvalokaanaaM pavitriikaraNaM nRpa / atas tvaM ca dhaarayase gopiicandanasaMbhavam /21/ brahmahaa hemahaarii ca madyapaanii tathaiva ca / agamyago mahaapaapii tathaa hy anRtabhaaSitaH /22/ te sarve muktim aayaanti tilakadhaaraNaad RtaaH / bibharSi kaNThe nityaM tvaM dhaatriiphalasamudbhavaam /23/ maalaaM mukhyaayutasamaaM tulasiipattrasaMbhavaam / zaalagraamazilaayuktaaM dvaarakaayaaM samudbhavaam /24/ nityaM puujayase bhuupa bhuktimuktiphalapradaam / padmasaMjnaM puraaNaM vai paThase purato hareH /25/ caritaM daityaraajyasya prahlaadasya ca bhuupateH / vaasaraM vaasudevasya savedhaM kurvato naraan /26/ nivaarayasi bhuupaalazaastraM dRSTvaa prayatnataH / savedhaM vaasaraM viSNor yasmin raaSTre pravartate /27/ lipayte tena paapena na raajaa bhavati naarakii / vedhaM caturvidhaM tyaktvaa samupoSya harer dinam / kulakoTiM samuddhRtya viSNuloke mahiiyate /28/ viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.110.24-27 atas tvam api dharmajna nityaM viSNuvrato sthitaH / tyaktamaatsaryadambho hi bhavasva samadarzanaH /24/ tulaamakarameSeSu praataHsnaayii sadaa bhava / ekaadaziivrato tiSTha tulasiivanapaalakaH /25/ braahmaNaan api gaaz caapi vaiSNavaaMz ca sadaa bhaja / masuuraaz caaranaalaaz ca vRntaakaan api khaada maa /26/ evaM tvam api dehaante tad viSNoH paramaM padam / praapnosi dharmadatta tvad tadbhaktyaiva yathaa vayam /27/ viSNu worship see viSNor arcaavidhi. viSNu worship see viSNupuujaa. viSNuyaamala T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48. viSNuyajna performed on jyeSTha, dazamii - puurNimaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 88. viSNuyazas the father of kalkin, the head of the village called zambhala: bhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.16, viSNu puraaNa 4.24.26, agni puraaNa 16.8, nRsiMha puraaNa 54.3, kalki puraaNa 2.34. Kane 3: 924. viSNuyazas in several passages kalkin himself is called viSNuyazas: vaayu puraaNa 98.104, mbh 3.190.93, brahma puraaNa 213.164, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.74.40. viSNuzRnkhalaka txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.76-77. ekaadazii/dvaadazii, zravaNa, Wednesday. Cf. Kane 5: 414-415 [viSNuzRnkhala-yoga]. (tithivrata) viSNu zipiviSTa see zipiviSTa. viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru cooked in the tryuddhi ghRta in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.8 [99,7-10] viSNave zipiviSTaaya tryuddhau ghRte caruM nirvaped yad viSNave viSNur vai yajno7 yajnam evaalabdha yaJ zipiviSTaM pazavo vai zipiviSTaM pazuun evaavarunddhe yat tryuddhau trayo va ime lokaa imaan eva lokaan aapnoti yad9 ghRte tejo vai ghRtaMteja evaavarunddhe. viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru cooked in the tryuddhi ghRta, the fifth of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323,3-8] agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapaty aagnaavaiSNava3m ekaadazakapaalam aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam adityai ghRte4 caruM viSNave zipiviSTaaya tryu5ddhau ghRte caruM saptadazaadityasya saami6dhenyo bhavanty aadityasyeDaabhaagaM brahmaNe parihRtya7 sarve praaznanti tathaa caaturdhaakaraNikaani /8. (agnyaadheya). (agnyaadheya) viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru in cooked milk in a praayazcitta when the moon rises in the east at the time of the havirnirvapaNa. TS 2.5.5.1-2 vi vaa etaM prajayaa pazubhir ardhayati vardhayaty asya bhraatRvyaM yasya havir niruptaM purastaac candramaaH /1/ abhyudeti tredhaa taNDulaan vibhajed ye madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM kuryaad ye sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum. (darzapuurNamaasa, abhyudayeSTi*) viSNor dhvaja Kane 4, p.646 n. 1471: tenaayaM praNidhaaya bhuumipatinaa ... praaMzur viSNupade girau bhagavato viSNor dhvajaH sthaapitaH (Gupta Inscriptions, No 32 at p. 141). viSNvatikrama ApZS 4.14.9-10 viSNukramaan viSNvatikramaan atiimokSaan iti vyatiSaktaan eke samaamananti / viniruuDhaan eke /9/ agninaa devena pRtanaa jayaamiiti (TS 3.5.3.a-c) viSNvatikramaaH / ye devaa yajnahana ity (TS 3.5.4.a-f) atiimokSaaH /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) viSTaava W. Caland, 1931, PB, translation, p. 19: A viSTuti comprises always three rounds, three sections: paryaaya's, each of which should contain each stanza in different or eaqual numbers; the first part (viSTaava) of a paryaaya is called tRcabhaaga, the second aavaapa(sthaana), the third paricaraa (sc. Rk). In the second paryaaya this order is changed and again in the third. viSTaava W. Caland, 1931, PB, translation, p. 33f., n. 2 to PB 3.1.3: In this kind of stomas the viSTaava, which consists of the thrice chanted verse, is called the tRcabhaaga, the viSTaava, which consists of the five times chanted verse, is called the aavaapasthaana (`place of insertion,' because here are to be inserted the verses required for getting a higher number of verses, than indicated by any viSTuti of the braahmaNa, or than contained in the viSTutis which have been described in chapter II of the braahmaNa, these being considered as normal and prakRti(?); the viSTaava, which consists of one verse only, is called the paricaraa. viSTapa see bradhnasya viSTapa. viSTapa yajnaanaam :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: viSTapa yajnaanaam. viSTara PW. 1) m. Buesschel von Schilf und dgl. zum Sitzen (= kuzapuulaka, darbhaasana nach den Comm.), = darbhamuSTi, kuzamuSTi, barhirmuSTi. viSTara see aastaraNa. viSTara see staraNa. viSTara used in the madhuparka. KauzS 90.2-7 atha viSTaraan kaarayati /2/ sa khalv ekazaakham eva prathamaM paadyaM dvizaakham aasanaM trizaakhaM madhuparkaaya /3/ sa yaavato manyeta taavata upaadaaya vivicya saMparyaapya muulaani ca praantaani ca yathaavistiirNa iva syaad ity upotkRSya madhyadeze 'bhisaMnahyati /4/ Rtena tvaa satyena tvaa tapasaa tvaa karmaNaa tveti saMnahyati /5/ atha ha sRjaty atisRSTo dveSTaa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /6/ asya ca daatur iti daataaram iikSate /7/ viSTara used for the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,11-12] upamuulaluunaan darbhaa11n viSTaraan prasavyaan kRtvaa braahmaNebhyaH pradadyaad etat te pitar aasanam asay ye ca12 tvaatraanu tebhyaz caasanam ity evaM pitaamayaivaM prapitaamahaaya haviSyodakaM13 tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaad. viSTara ManGS 1.6.2 uttarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze vedyaakRtiM kRtvaahavaniiyasthaane saptacchandaaMsi pratiSThaapya viSTaraan darbhamuSTiin vaa .... /2/ (agnipravartana) viSTara used in the naaraayaNabali as a spot where a figure of a dead person is placed. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,17] agner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahya. viSTara used in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.5 praagagrair darbhair viSTaraM nidhaaya prastaraM ca aayaatu devaH sumanaabhir uutibhir yamo ha veha prayataabhiraktaa / aasiidataaM suprayate ha barhiSy uurjaaya jaatyai mama zatruhatyom // iti yamam aavaahya yame iva yatamaane yad aitam iti ca /5/ (yamayajna) viSTara its form and the number of kuza grass used for it. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.87cd-91 brahmaaNam upasaMkalpya caruzrapaNam aarabhet /87/ brahmaaNaM staraNaM vidyaac carur yatra na kalpitaH / brahmaviSTarayoz caapi saMdehe samupasthite /88/ uurdhvakezo bhaved brahmaa lambakezas tu viSTaraH / katibhis tu kuzair brahmaa katibhir viSTaraH smRtaH /89/ pancaazadbhiH kuzair brahmaa tadardhena tu viSTaraH / dakSiNaavarto bhaved brahmaa vaamaavartas tu viSTaraH /90/ udakadhaaraam avicchinnaam agnim aarabhya dakSiNam / dadyaad brahmaasanasthaane sarvakarmasu nityazaH /91/ viSThaa mixed with the hairs of aja, markaTa, maarjaara, nakula, braahmaNas, zvapaakas, kaaka and uluuka is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa // viSThaa he who does not perform the zraaddha stays in the viSTha for a long time as a retribution. ManZS 11.9.2.14 zraaddhaM ca yo na dadyaat pitRbhyaz ca kadaa cana / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH /14/ viSTambha (mantra) :: prajaapati. ZB 8.2.3.12 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). viSTambhana see dizaaM viSTambhana. viSThitazravas AVPZ 1.18.1 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne 'dhitiSThati vitiSThaty asya puNyaa kiirtir gacchaty upainaM puNyaa kiirtis tiSThati naasmaat puNyaa kiirtir apakraamati kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda. viSThitazravas AVPZ 1.21.1-4 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne /1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahne /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNe /3/ 4. akaale tv evaaprayuktaani bhavanti /4/ viSThitazravas AVPZ 1.22.1-5 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaraatre /1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaraatre /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad apararaatre /3/ sve-sve kaale ,prayuktaani. bhavanti /4/ [yo vai raatriyaany evaaprayuktaani bhavanti] /5/ viSTi a karaNa and its devataa is yama. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1 vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ viSTi a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.4cd kRSibiijagRhaazrayajaani gare vaNiji dhruvakaaryavaNigyutayaH / na hi viSTikRtaM vidadhaati zubhaM paraghaataviSaadiSu siddhikaram /4/ viSTi see bhadraa. viSTi a description of her fearful character and deeds. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.117.2-31. In the vratakathaa of the viSTivrata. viSTi her 12 names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.117.27-29 dhanyaa dadhimukhii bhadraa mahaamaarii kharaananaa / kaalaraatrir mahaarudraa viSTiz ca kulaputrikaa /27/ bharavii ca mahaakaalii asuraaNaaM kSayaMkarii / dvaadazaiva tu naamaani praatar utthaaya yaH paThet /28/ na ca vyaadhir bhavet tasya rogii rogaat pramucyate / grahaa sarve 'nukuulaaH syur na ca vighaandi jaayate /29/ used as a mantra. In the viSTivrata. viSTiraahu agni puraaNa 142.14-18ab. viSTivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.117.1-46 (Kane 5: 411-412). viSTuti see aSTaacatvaariMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see caturviMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see catuzcatvaariMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see ekaviMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see iSu. viSTuti see pancadazasya viSTuti. viSTuti see parivartinii triviSTuti. viSTuti see paryaaya. viSTuti see saptadazasya viSTuti. viSTuti see trayastriMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see triNavasya viSTuti. viSTuti see trivRto viSTuti. viSTuti see viSTaava. viSTuti bibl. W. Caland, PB, p. 19. viSTuti bibl. Kane 2: 1182f. viSTuti bibl. F. Staal, 1968, "The twelve Ritual Chants of the Numbudiri agniSToma," pratidaanam: Indian, Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to F.B.J. Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday, Hague, pp. 409-429. viSTuti bibl. F. Staal,1991, "Vedic mantra," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 58. viSTuti txt. PB 2-3. viSTuti txt. SB 3.2-6. viSTuti contents. PB 2-3: 2.1.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the trivRt stoma, 2.2.1 parivartinii, a viSTuti of the trivRt stoma, 2.3.1 kulaayinii, a viSTuti of the trivRt stoma, 2.4.1 pancapancinii, a viSTuti of the pancadaza stoma, 2.5.1 viSTuti of the pancadaza stoma, 2.6.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the pancadaza stoma, 2.7.1 dazasaptaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.8.1 saptaikamadhyaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.9.1 saptaasthitaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.10.1-5 ubhayasaptaikamadhyaa nirmadhyaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.11.1 a viSTuti of saptadaza stoma, 2.12.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.13.1 bhastraavaaciinavilaa a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.14.1 saptasaptinii, a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma, 2.15.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma, 2.16.1 pratiSTuti, a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma, 2.17.1-4 suurmy ubhayata aadiiptaa, ... , 3.1.1 pratiSThitaa, a viSTuti of the triNava stoma, 3.2.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the triNava stoma, 3.3.1 pratiSThitaa, a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.4.1 nediiyaHsaMkramaa, a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.5.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.6.1 pratyavarohiNii, a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.7.1 a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.8 viSTuti of the chandoma days: viSTuti of the caturviMza stoma, 3.9.1 viSTuti of the caturviMza stoma, 3.10.1-2 nirmadhyaa, a viSTuti of the catuzcatvaariMza stoma, 3.11.1 viSTuti of the catuzcatvaariMza stoma, 3.12.1 viSTuti of the aSTaacatvaariMza stoma, 3.13.1 nediiyaHsaMkramaa, a viSTuti of the aSTaacatvaariMza stoma. viSuruupa viSuruupa is seen in the house. TS 5.3.8.2-3 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati viSuruupaa vai pazavaH pazavaH /2/ chandaaMsi viSuruupaan eva pazuun avarunddhe viSuruupam asya gRhe dRzyate yasyaitaa upadhiiyante ya u cainaa evaM veda (agnicayana, chadasyaa). viSuruupaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: viSuruupaaH (TS). viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsi bRhatii, uSNih, pankti and akSarapankti are regarded as viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsi. TS 5.3.8.2 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti vizvaruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati (agnicayana, chadasyaa). viSuucikaa a preparation which causes viSuucikaa. arthazaastra 14.1.23 maatRvaahakaanjalikaarapracalaakabhekaakSipiilukayogo viSuucikaakaraH // viSuva see viSuvat. viSuva a time of the performance of the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ viSuva the effect of daana given on the day of ayana, viSuva and the solar and lunar eclipses is most valuable in the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.7 ayane viSuve caiva candrasuuryagrahe tathaa / ravitiirthe pradattaanaaM daanaanaaM phalam uttamam /7/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) viSuva a time of the darzana of jagannaatha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.16-17 viSuve divase praapte pancatiirthavidhaanataH / dRSTvaa saMkarSaNaM kRSNaaM subhadraaM ca sulocane /16/ naraH samastayajnaanaaM phalaM praapnoti durlabham / vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNulokaM ca gacchati /17/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) viSuva a time of snaana in siddhezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.15-16d snaanaM prazastaM viSuve manvaadiSu tathaiva ca / tathaa kRtayugaadyaayaaM maaghasya dvijasattamaaH /15/ zivaraatrau vased yas tu linge siddhezasaMjnite / snaatvaa RSikRte tiirthe kiM tasyaanyena vai dvijaaH / (siddhezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) viSuvat PW. 4) m. n. Aequinoctium. viSuvat see ekaviMza viSuvat. viSuvat see phalaahaaraharipriyavrata. viSuvat see viSuva. viSuvat bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 157. viSuvat of the gavaamayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1240, c. n. 2679. viSuvat bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 278-281. viSuvat txt. AB 4.18-19. viSuvat txt. TB 1.2.2-4 (TB 1.2.2 nine days with the viSuvat in the middle, TB 1.2.3 atigraahyas on the viSuvat, TB 1.2.4 divaakiirtyaani saamaani). viSuvat txt. PB 4.6. (gavaamayana) viSuvat txt. JB 2.33. (gavaamayana) viSuvat txt. JB 2.36-37. (gavaamayana) viSuvat txt. JB 2.390-391. (gavaamayana) viSuvat txt. ZankhZS 11.13-14. (gavaamayana) viSuvat :: aatmaa saMvatsarasya. PB 4.7.1 aatmaa vaa eSa saMvatsarasya yad viSuvaan pakSaav etaav abhito bhavataH. viSuvat :: aatmaa saMvatsarasya. ZB 12.2.3.6 aatmaa vai saMvatsarasya viSuvaan angaani maasaaH (sattra/gavaamayana). viSuvat :: baarhata. JB 1.36 [169,23]. viSuvat :: devaloka. PB 4.6.2. viSuvat :: dviipa pratiSThaa. ZB 12.2.1.3 (sattra/gavaamayana). viSuvat :: jaagata. JB 1.36 [169,27]. viSuvat :: muurdhan. ZB 12.1.4.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). viSuvat :: naasike. ZB 12.2.4.15 (sattra/gavaamayana). viSuvat note, the viSuvat as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from aaditya. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... aadityaad viSuvantam ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) viSuvat note, the viSuvat day belongs to both the first and the second half of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.2.3.6-7 tad aahuH / yad dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsarasyaathaitad ahar atyeti yad vaiSuvatam avareSaam etaa3t pareSaam ity avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ceti ha bruuyaad aatmaa vai saMvatsarasya viSuvaan angaani maasaa yatra vaa aatmaa tad angaani yatro angaani tad aatmaa na vaa aatmaangaany atiricyate xxxx .... avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ca bhavati /6/ atha ha vaa eSa mahaasuparNa eva yat saMvatsaraH / tasya yaan purastaad viSuvataH SaN maasaan upayanti so 'nyataraH pakSo 'tha yaan SaD upariSTaat so 'nyatara aatmaa viSuvaan yatra vaa aatmaa tat pakSau yatra vaa pakSau tad aatmaa na vaa aatmaa pakSaav atiricyate naatmaanaM pakSaav atiricyete evam u haitad avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ca bhavati /7/ viSuvat note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. ZB 12.3.5.3-10 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134). viSuvat note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. JB 2.37 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134). viSuvat rules of the adhyaaya on the viSuvat, by day and being aardrapaaNi. ManGS 1.4.12 gonaameSu mantrabraahmaNakalpapitRmedhamahaavrataaSTaapadiiM vaiSuvataani divaadhiiyiita vaiSuvatam aardrapaaNiH /12/ (gonaama) viSuvat a time of various religious acts: daana, upavaasa, homa, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.101 puNyeSv ahaHsu sarveSu viSuvadgrahaNaadiSu / daanopavaasahomaadyair akSayaM khaga jaayate /101/ (after the description of kRSNaSaSThiivrata) viSuvat a suitable time for the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-2 aazvayukkRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa / kaarttike 'py athavaa maasi vRSotsargaM tu kaarayet /1/ grahaNe dve mahaapuNye tathaa caivaayanadvayam / viSuvaddvitayaM caiva mRtaaho baandhavasya ca /2/ (vRSotsarga) viSuvat atiraatra txt. PB 20.5. viSuvat atiraatra txt. ManZS 9.3.6.7 aadityaanaaM stomo viSuvaaJ jyesTho jyaiSThineyo jyaiSThyakaamo yajeta /7/ viSuvavrata* txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.8cd ghRtakSiiraadinaa snaapya praapnoti viSuvaadiSu /8/ viSvaksena bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 247, n. 60. viSvaksena bibl. S. Gupta, 1976, viSvaksena the Divine Protector, WZKSO, vol. 20, pp. 75-89. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 238. viSvaksena viSvaksena is the deity who functions as the remover of all the obstacles in any temple or sacrifice. He is worshipped by offering bali-food. See saattvata saMhitaa 17.142cd-143a; lakSmiitantra 40.78-84; jayaakhya saMhitaa 15.242-244. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 29, n. 171.) viSvaksena worshipped just after the construction of the ritual ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.10cd viSvaksenaM ca tatraiva puujayed gandhacandanaiH /10/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) viSvaksena he receives nirmaalya at the end of the puujaa of hayagriiva. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.97 sarva uttaratantroktaH kramo graahyaH prapuujane / viSvakseno hayaares tu nirmaalyadhRg visarjane /97/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, hayagriiva) viSvaksena worshipped. agni puraaNa 49ab vizvaaya viSvaksenaatmane iizaanake yajet / devasya dakSiNe haste rakSaasuutraM ca bandhayet /49/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) viSvaksena worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.280cd-281 kaniSThapakSe praasaade tathaa caiva jalaazaye /280/ mandare toraNasyaiva viSvaksenaM prakalpayet / aaraame ca tathaa setau vizeSaH pancamo dvijaaH /281/ (taDaagaadividhi) viSvaksena worshipped toward the end of the viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 5.95.105d muulamantraM japed brahman smaran naaraayaNaatmakam / dattvaacamanam ucchiSTaM viSvaksenaaya kalpayet /105/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) viSvaksena worshipped everyday by a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 6.35.10 naivedyaM pratyahaM kRtvaa sarvopaskarasaMyutam / viSvaksenaaya dattvaa vai svayaM bhunakSi vaaDava /10/ (viSNuvrata) viSvaksena worshipped in the maNDala for the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.5 puurvagaM mandaraM sthaapya toraNopari sattamaaH / viSvaksenaM samabhyarcya arcanaM svargasaMyutam /5/ (vRkSaaropaNa) viSvaksenaaraadhana K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 145. viSyandati praayazcitta when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an impropwer place (anaayatana); he pours the milk into an anthill with a verse dedicated to prajaapati (TS 1.8.14.m), pronounces "bhuuH", he milks again and offer it. TB 3.7.2.1-2 yad viSyannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatanaM ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / praajaapatyayarcaa valmiikavapaayaam avanayet / praajaapatyo vai vaimiikaH / yajnaH prajaapatiH / prajaapataav eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati / bhuur ity aaha / bhuuto vai prajaapatiH /1/ bhuutim evopaiti / tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) viSyandati praayazcitta when the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, when cooked, spills (viSyandati), he goes to the north and brings a piece of anthill, he pours the milk on it, worships it and make use of new milk. ApZS 9.2.4 yasyaagnihotraM saaMnaayyaM vaa viSyandetodaGparetya valmiikavapaam uddhRtya prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) praajaapatyayacaa valmiikavapayaam avaniiya bhuur ity upasthaayaanyaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat / yadi saaMnaayyam anyad aagamayet /4/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) viSyuuta see navadhaa viSyuuta. visaraga a kind of yogin, see VaikhDhS 1.10-11 [119,12-121,14] different kinds of yogin. visarga see `hiMkaaraM visRjati'. visarga see visarjana. visarjana see aavaahana. visarjana see immersion. visarjana see letting something flow in a river. visarjana see sakhyavisarjana. visarjana see samiSTayajus. visarjana see seeing off. visarjana see throwing into the water. visarjana see udvaasana. visarjana see utsarjana. visarjana see vratavisarjana. visarjana see mantra: devaa gaatuvido gaatuM vittvaa gaatum ita. visarjana request to devajanas as mitras to stand up, to equip yourselves and to go back to each world. AV 11.9.26e teSaaM sarveSaam iizaanaa uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam / mitraa devajanaa yuuyam imaM saMgraamaM saMjitya yathaalokaM vitiSThadhvam /26/ (AV 11.9.2 uttiSThata saMnahyadhvaM mitraa devajanaa yuuyam / saMdRSTaa guptaa vaH santu yaa no mitraaNy arbude corresponds to AV 11.9.26 and can be see as a mantra for aavaahana.) visarjana ZB 4.4.4.5 atha yaany uttaraaNi triiNi juhoti / yaa vaa etena yajnena devataa hvayati yaabhya eSa yajnas taayata upa haiva taa aasate yaavan na samiSTayajuuMSi juhvatiimaani nu no juhvatv iti taa evaitad yathaayathaM vyavasRjati yatra-yatraasaam caraNaM tad anu // (samiSTayujus) visarjana cf. avabhRtha of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.19-20 indrasyaavabhRthaad indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti /19/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /20/ visarjana in the sense of dismissal of a deity after the puujaa is mentioned in HGZS by the words derived from the verb ud-vas. see file: HGZS.TXT. e.g. udvaasayet, udvaasana, but the verb vi-sRj is also used, e.g. visarjayati and visRjate, see also pravaahayati. See also the file: BODHGZS. visarjana of the rest of havis. BharPS 2.7.8-9 yamo daadhaara ity (TA 6.5.2) anuvaakazeSeNa havir uddharanti /8/ naake suparNam iti pravaahayanti /9/ uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaara ity anuvaakena(TS 1.4.45)apo 'vagaahante /10/ aapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayante /11/ (yamayajna) visarjana of agni, visarjanamantra, in the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.74-76ab hutaazanasya kartavyaM tato raajan visarjanam / dravyabhuk tvaM vareNyas tvaM praNataartivinaazanaH /74/ vrajasva puujaam aadaaya punaraagamanaaya ca / zaantyarthaM yajamaanasya raaSTrasya ca vivRddhaye /75/ gobraahmaNahitaarthaaya jayaaya ca mahiipateH / visarjana of brahmaa, visarjanamantra, in the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.71cd-73 tato visarjanaM kaaryaM brahmaNaH parameSThinaH /71/ bhagavan devadeveza jagataam aartinaazana / vrajasva puujaam aadaaya punaraagamanaaya ca /72/ yajamaanasya zaantyarthaM sarvasya jagatas tathaa / aarogyadhanadhaanyena yajamaanaM ca vardhaya /73/ visarjana of the brahmins in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.6 tarpayitvaa manasaa taan dhyaatvaa pravaahayati ud astaaMpsiit savitaa mitro aryamaa sarvaan amitraan avadhiid yugena / bRhantaM maam akarad viiravantaM rathaMtare zrayasva svaahaa pRthivyaaM vaamadevye zrayasva svaahaantarikSe bRhati zrayasva svaahaa divi bRhataa tvopastabhnomi iti /6/ visarjana of the brahmins in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.12 ... uttiSThety upotthaapya vaaje vaaja ity abhipravrajyaa maa vaajasyeti pradakSiNaM kuryaad rajataM dadyaat puurNapaatraM vaa /12/ visarjana of the brahmins in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.30-31 prakiiryaannam upaviiyoM svadhocyataam iti visRjet /30/ astu svadheti vaa /31/ visarjana of the brahmins in the zraaddha. BodhGZS 2.1.11a svaacaantaan praNamya bhuktadakSiNaaM yathaazakti dattvaa punas siddhaM vaacayitvaa taan visRjya dvaaraantam anuvrajya /11/ (pancamiizraaddha) visarjana of the brahmins representing vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,9-10] vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino no dhaneSu vipraa amRtaa RtajnaaH / asya madhvaH pibata maadayadhvaM tRptaa yaata pathibhir devayaanaiH //) iti9 (VS 8.18) visRjya. visarjana of the daNDa which separated the couple during the tryahavrata. BodhGS 1.5.25 zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati /25/ (vivaaha) visarjana of the daNDa which separated the couple during the tryahavrata. BodhGPbhS 1.7.10 zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati // (vivaaha) visarjana of devagaNas in the puSyasnaana with a mantra. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.78cd-79 kRtvaazeSasamaaptiM purohitaH praanjalir bruuyaat /78/ yaantu devagaNaaH sarve puujaam aadaaya paarthivaat / siddhiM dattvaa tu vipulaaM punar aagamanaaya ca /79/ visarjana of dhuurta, while dancing and going round apasalaiH. BodhGZS 4.2.29 athopavizya sviSTakRtaM hutvotthaaya daivataM pravaahayantaH nRtyantas tris apasalaiH pariyanti siMhavyaaghrasamaayuktasya ratho rathinaaM varaH / prayaatu bhagavaan dhuurtaH priyavaaniH priyaMkaraH // oM nama iti /29/ (dhuurtabali) visarjana of dhuurta. AVPZ 20.7.7-9 anvaayaM bhuktvaa devaM visarjayet /7/ pramodo naama gandharvaH pradoSo paridhaavati / munca zailamayaat paapaan munca munca pramunca ca /8/ imaa aapaH pavanena puutaa hiraNyavarNaa anavadyaruupaaH / taavad imaM dhuurtaM pravaahayaami pravaahito me dehi varaan yathoktaan /9/ (dhuurtakalpa) visarjana of the diipa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.10 tatas tu zankhadhvaninaa diipaM gRhiitvaa sa toyadhaaraaM prayato 'pi nirharet / purohito jyotiSiko 'pi vaa svayaM hitaiSiNii dhaatry athavopakaaritaa /10/ visarjana of gaNeza/vinaayaka. HirGZS 1.6.16 [86,1-5] saagnikaM vinaayakaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa praNamyaabhivaadya vinaayakaM visarjayati /86,1 kRtaM yadi mayaa praaptaM zraddhayaa vaa gaNezvara /2 uttiSTha sagaNaH saadho yadi bhadraM prasiidatom // iti /3 tasmin yaate dvaadazedhmasamiddhenopari madhyamaM caiva dakSiNordhvaM samidhaM tathaa4 dadhi madhu paya aajyaM saMmizrya pariSecanaM visarjanam iti vijnaayate //5. (vinaayakakalpa) visarjana of gaNeza in a pond. gaNeza puraaNa 1.50.31cd-33 aparasmin dine muurtiM nRyaane sthaapayen mudaa /31/ chatradhvajapataakaabhiz caamarair upazobhitaam / kizaurair daNDayuddhena yudhyadbhiz ca puraHsaram /32/ mahaajalaazayaM gatvaa visRjya ninayej jale / vaadyagiitadhvaniyuto nijamandiram aavrajet /33/ In the paaraNa of the gaNezacaturthii. visarjana of gaurii's muurti made of cooked food in a pond. naarada puraaNa 1.112.43c akhaNDaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tilaanaaM vaa muniizvara / lakSam ekaM vizodhyaatha kSipet payasi saMsRte /40/ tatpakvena tu nirmaarya devyaa muurtiM suzobhanaam / prakare gandhapuSpaaNaaM puSpamaalaavibhuuSitaam /41/ saMsthaapya paarvatiiM tatra puujayed bhaktibhaavitaH / gandhaiH dhuupair diipair naivedyavistaraiH /42/ vividhaiz ca phalair namaskRtya kSamaapayet / tato visarjayed deviiM jalamadhye 'tha dakSiNaam /43/ (hastagauriivrata) visarjana of gaurii's muurti made of cooked food in a river. naarada puraaNa 1.112.51-52 tataH praataH samutthaaya saalaMkaaraa sakhiijanaiH / giitavaadyayutaa nadyaaM gauriiM taaM tu visarjayet /51/ aahutaasi mayaa bhadre puujitaa ca yathaavidhi / mama saubhaagyadaanaaya yatheSTaM gamyataaM tvayaa /52/ (bRhadgauriivrata) (According to naarada puraaNa 1.112.46ab pancavarSaM vidhaanena puurvoktenaiva naarada, the muurti used in the bRhadgauriivrata is made of cooked grains as in the hastagauriivrata.) visarjana of harakaalii, a devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.3d-4, 21cd-22 zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva tRtiiyaayaaM samarcayet / sarvadhaanyais taaM viruuDhaaM bhuutaaM haritazaadvalaam / harakaaliiM devadeviiM gauriiM zaMkaravallabhaam /1/ gandhaiH puSpaiH phalair dhuupair naivedyair modakaadibhiH / priiNayitvaa samaacchaadya padmaraagena bhaasvataa /2/ ghaNTaavaadyaadibhir giitaiH zubhair divyakathaanugaiH / kRtvaa jaagaraNaM raatrau prabhaate hy udgate ravau /3/ suvaasiniibhiH saa neyaa madhye puNyjalaazaye / tasmin visarjayet paartha harakaaliiM haripriyaam /4/ ... taaM ca praatar jale ramye mantreNaiva visarjayet /21/ arcitaasi mayaa bhaktyaa gaccha devi suraalayam / harakaale zive gauri punaraagamaaya ca /22/ (harakaaliivrata) visarjana of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.67 dinacatuSTayam utthitam arcitaM samabhipuujya nRpo 'hani pancame / prakRtibhiH saha lakSma visarjayed balabhidaH svabalaabhivRddhaye /67/ visarjana of the indradhvaja in a river. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.25-27 evaM saMpuujayed raama tadaa dinacatuSTayam / pancame divase praapte zakraketuM visarjayet /25/ puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga balena caturangiNaa / niitvaa kariindrais tritayaM tato nadyaam pravaahayet /26/ vaadyaghoSeNa mahataa samgiitaM tatra kiirtitam / pauraa jaanapadaas tatra kriiDaaM kuryus tadaambhasi / utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM jajatiiragatair mahat /27/ visarjana of mahaadeva in the mahaadevasyaaharahaH paricaryaavidhi. BodhGZS 2.17.14 raudriibhiH Rgyajussaamaatharvabhis stutibhis stunvanty aarSais stotraiz ca namaskRtya prayaatu bhagavaan mahaadevaH iti visarjayati /14/ visarjana of a muurti of daMpatii made of darbha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.68cd (kRSNaaSTamyaaM maargaziirSe daMpatii darbhanirmitau / anaghaM caanaghaaM caiva bahuputraiH samanvitaam /61/ puraa kRtiikRtau zaantau bhuumibhaage sthitau zubhau /...) tatropekSaNakaM kaaryaM naTanartakagaayakaiH / prabhaate tu navamyaaM taM toyamadhye visarjayet /68/ (anaghaaSTamiivrata) visarjana of the piSTamayii raatri. AVPZ 4.5.9 piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) visarjana of the piSTaraatri. AVPZ 6.2.1 gRhiitvaa piSTaraatriM tu vezmadvaare visarjayet. In the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.9 athainaan pravaahayet paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhirebhiH pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchateti /9/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.37 paretana pitaraH somyaas iti pravaahaati /37/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.31-32 prajaapate na tvad ity uttiSThati /31/ paretaneti yajamaanaH pravaahaniiM japati /32/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,12-17] athinaan utthaapayaty uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaa12m anuyaataa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No13 bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasv ity athainaan saMsaadhayati yantu pitaro yathaa14lokaM manasaa javena pareta pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH15 puurvyaiH / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraaM apiita yamena ye sadhamaadaM16 madantiity. visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.11-12 atha pitRRn utthaapayati uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasu iti /11/ pitRRn pravaahayati pareta pitaraH somyaaH ity etayaa /12/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.6-7 uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaaM devataasv iti pitRRn utthaapayati /6/ pareta pitaraH somyaa iti pravaahaNyaa pitRRn pravaahayati /7/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.28 paraa yaateti (AV 18.4.63) paraayaapayati /28/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,7-9] puurvavad uurjaM vahantiir iti7 piNDaM pariSicya trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa tathaiva pitRRn abhivandhya8 pravaasayati. visarjana of the pitRs, in the ekoddiSTazraaddha. ZankhGS 4.2.6 abhiramyataam iti visargaH // visarjana of the pitRs represented by the braahmaNas, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] saMpannaM2 pRSTvaathaacaamayed yajnopaviitii bhuutvaabhiramantaaM bhavanta ity uktvaa pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6 visarjana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.21-22 tena dharmeNa udapaatraM pradaaya yajnopaviitii praNavam uktvaa svadhaastv iti visarjayet /21/ abhiramyataam iti /22/ visarjana of the pitRs in the maasizraaddha. BharGS 2.14 [47,1-4] pradiSTam udapaatraM caadaaya dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa pradiSTam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti. visarjana of the pitRs. BharGS 3.16 [85,5-6] naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam ity apaaM pratigrahaNaM visarjanaM ca. visarjana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.24 ... pratyetya pratiSThitam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti // visarjana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.3 [124,9-12] pratyetya9 pratiSThitam udapaatreNaapa upapravartayati paraa yaata pitaraH saumyaa gambhiiraiH10 pathibhiH puurvyaiH prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayim / atha maasi punar aayaata11 no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraaH iti /. visarjana of the pitRs and the vizve devaaH represented by the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,17-22] upaviitii braahmanebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa taany aadaav abhyangaa17dibhiH priyoktibhiz ca paritoSya karmasaMpuurNataaM vaacayitvaa oM svadhocyataam iti18 caastu svadheti coktvaa pitRpuurvaM visarjayet / tathaa oM svadheti vaastu svadheti vaa19 bruvanta uttiSTheyur vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti devabraahmaNau visRjet / priiyantaaM vizvadevaa20 iti taabhyaam ukte piNDaniparaNadezaM saMmRjyaakSataan praasya tatra zaantir astv ity udaka21dhaaraam aasicya. visarjana of the pitRs. AzvGPA 1 [235,14-236,2] kim arthaM vaizvadevaanaaM puurvam annaM pradiiyate / dattvaa tu puurvam eteSaaM kasmaat pazcaad visarjanam // asuraaH pitRruupeNa caatuuM hiMsanti maanavaan / teSaaM vai rakSaNaarthaM tu tasmaat pazcaad visarjanam // visarjana of the pitRs. AzvGPA 3 [237,3-4] naandiimukhaaH pitara idaM vo 'rghyam ity arghyagrahaNaM visarjanaM ca. In the aabhyudayikazraaddha. visarjana of the pitRs. AzvGPA 3 [238,1] naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priiyantaam ity uccair visRjet. In the aabhyudayikazraaddha. visarjana of the pitRs. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,27-29] mano 'nv aa huvaamahe iti tisR26bhir upasthaayaatha piNDasthaan pitRRn pravaahayet / paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhiirebhiH27 pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattvaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchata28 iti /. visarjana of puruSa in the mahaapuruSaparicaryaavidhi. BodhGZS 2.14.11-12 vyaahRtibhiH puruSam udvaasayet oM bhuuH puruSam udvaasayaami ity aadibhiH prayaatu bhagavaan mahaapuruSaH kSemaaya vijayaaya punassaMdarzanaaya ca iti /11/ pratimaasthaaneSv aavaahanodvaasanavarjanam aharahas tv aacakSata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ visarjana of puruSa in the viSNubali. BodhGS 1.11.13 vyaahRtibhiH puruSam udvaasayaamiity udvaasya ... . visarjana of puruSa in the viSNubali. AgnGS 2.5.7 [86.3-4] vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayati puruSam udvaasayaami iti / visarjana of raatrii devii. BodhGZS 3.4.4 vyaahRtibhiH raatriiM deviim udvaasayaami ity udvaasya. In the upazrutikalpa. visarjana of two effigies of women/striipratikRti in the yakSiibali. cf. BodhGS 3.11.2, 5 apaaM samiipe striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ .(after perfoming arcana) athaite upasaMgRhya paarzve dattvaa pravaahya ... . visarjana of suutradaNDaadis which a vedic student possessed. VaikhGS 2.9 [28,7-8] suutradaNDaadiiny apsu visRjya. (vedavrata) visarjana of the toraNa used in the pratiSThaavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374a,14-17] tataH praaguttaraM tatah puurvaM tato dakSiNataH pazcime ziiviSNugaayatryaa14 toraNaany uddharet / sarva eva RtvijaH toraNaany aadaaya gajapRSThagaa azvarathapRSThagaa gorathapRSThagaaH zibikaagataa vaa nadiiM gaccheyuH /15 tatra ca svasti na indra iti mantreNaakSipeyuH / bhadraM karNeti zriidevataagRhaM vrajeyuH / yaz ceha bhagavaan iti pravizeyuH / tato bhogavidhipuurvakeNa sarveNa16 pratiSThoktena vidhinaa zriibhagavantam anvaveyuH / visarjana of viSNu/kezava. AgnGS 2.4.10 [73,6-8] devam udvaasayati / kSiiraarNave vaa merau vaa aadityamaNDale vaa kezavam udvaasya naivedyam apsu nidhaaya caturthaaMzaM braahmaNaaya dadaati. In the devataaraadhana. visarjana of which? VaikhGS 1.20 [19,9-12]. In the prakRti of the gRhya rite. visarjana of which? AVPZ 40.6.13 navonavo bhavasi jaayamaana ity apsu pravaahayet // (paazupatavrata) visarjana of the yaatudhaanas from the place of the performance at the beginning of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.11 tato braahmaNaanujnaataH pitRRn aavaahayet /10/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH yaatudhaanaanaaM visarjanaM kRtvaa /11/ Cf. KathGS 63.3 apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ (zraaddha) visarjana of the yaatudhaanas from the place of the performance at the beginning of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.9 apayaantv(>apayantv??) asuraa dvaabhyaaM yaatudhaanavisarjanam / tilaiH kuryaat prayatnena tv athavaa gaurasarSapaiH /9/ (zraaddha) visarjana of ziva/pazupati to kailaasa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.53cd saMpuujya naanaanaivedyair niiraajya vidhivat tataH / kSamaapya praNipatyainaM kailaasaaya visarjayet /53/ (pazupatipuujaa) visarjana mentioned as a ritual act in the vidhi of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.56b prapuuraNe cocchrayaNe praveze snaane tathaa maalyavidhau visarge / paThed imaan nRpatiH sopavaaso mantraan zubhaan puruhuutasya ketoH /56/ visarjana tantraaloka 27.53-54 `By the putraka or the saadhaka, when they have accomplished the fruit of identifying oneself with [the desired mantra], [the ritual support on which the mantra was installed] should be transferred to another [saadhaka], then to another. And for him aslo all these rules aply. When there is no one to transfer, then it should be thrown into deep water after releasing [the mantra]. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 28.) visarjana ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 40,18-22 nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa piTi piTi tiTi tiTi viTi viTi gaccha gaccha bhagavaan aaryaavalokitezvara svabhavanaM svabhavanaM svaahaa / udake saptavaaraan parijapya caturdizaM kSipet / aaryaavalokitezvara gaccha svabhavanam / visarjana amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,2-3 [34,12-17] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa hili hili mili mili / siri siri piri piri / cara cara pracara vimaanadhara / dara dara / gaccha gaccha / bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvara svabhavanam / turu turu amoghapadme svaahaa // puSpaanjali yathaalabdham (52b,2) ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya daatavya visarjana kRto bhavati // visarjana susiddhikara suutra 17, R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 196. visarjana susiddhikara suutra 19 (Giebel's translation, p. 222). visarjana susiddhikara suutra 25 (Giebel's translation p. 240). visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 69. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 87. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 58. In the gokulaaSTamii. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 72. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. In the Ganesh Chaturthi. In the festival of Mahaswamy Habba. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. In the ganezacaturthiivrata. visarjana Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.26, p. 54. On the fifth day of the Ganesha Pooja (gaNezapuujaa/gaNezacaturthii), the idol is taken round the village in a procession and in the evening the idol is immersed in the village well. visarjanaarghya see arghya. visarjanamantra mRtasugatiniyojana 38 oM14 kRto vaH sarvasattvaarthaH siddhiM dattvaa yathaanugaam / gacchadhvaM buddhaviSayaM punar aagamanaaya muH /38/16 visarpaka see grahaputra. visarpaka a group of ketus, named visarpaka, regarded as Venus' sons, eighty-one in number. AVPZ 52.2.1-2 gokSiirakumudaprakhyaas tiivreNa vapuSaanvitaaH / caranty antaraviithiiSu snigdhaa vipulatejasaH /2.1/ ete visarpakaa naama arciSmanto mahaaprabhaaH / vijneyaaz caturaziitiH zukraputraa mahaagrahaaH /2/ visarpaka Venus' sons, a group of ketus, named visarpaka, eighty-four in number, indicate janakSaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 [247.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / sthuulaikataarakaaH zvetaaH snehavantaz ca saprabhaaH / aarciSmantaH prasannaaz ca tiivreNa vapuSaanivitaaH / ete visarpakaa naama zukraputraaH purodayaaH / aziitiz caturaz caiva lokakSayakaraaH smRtaaH // vision of god see darzana. vision of god bibl. Colas, Ge'rard, 1986, "La vision de la divinite' dans les diagrammes selon le viSNuisme vaikhaanas," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 83-94. visphoTa see disease. visphoTa see vyaadhikaraNa*. vi-sRj- see `hiMkaaraM visRjati'. visRSTi see kRtyaa. visRSTi in a kaamyeSTi for the abhicaara visRSTi is delivered by the performer of the abhicaara. KS 10.7 [131,18-23] agnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran vaabhicaryamaaNo vaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca vyabhyacaranta te 'suraa devebhyo visRSTiir vyasRjaMs te devaa avidur visRSTiir vai no 'suraa vyasraakSur iti te 'gnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM niravapaMs tena vai te taa visRSTiir ayaavayantaatmano 'dhi visRSTim etasmai visrjanti yam abhicaranti yad agnaye yaviSThaaya nirvapati tenaiva taaM visRSTiM yaavayata aatmanaH. (Caland's no. 69.) visRSTi KS 25.1 [103,1-3] taaM(iSuM) vyasRjat tayaa puras samarujad yat samarujat tad rudrasya rudratvaM visRSTim eva bhraatRvyaaya visRjati. (upasad) visRSTi KS 28.3 [155,11-13] pratihitir eva prathamo marutvatiiyo 'paayatir dvitiiyo visRSTiM tRtiiyena visRjati vajram eva prathamena marutvatiiyenodyacchat pra dvitiiyena harati stRNute tRtiiyena. visraavya see operation. visraavya yogyaa of the visraavya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c madhuucchiSTopalipte zaalmaliiphalake visraavyasya c . visraMsikaa used for offering ekakapaala to nirRti with two kaaNDas of a visraMsikaa. KS 15.1 [209,14-210,2] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati taa ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti tayor nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaasaa vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) (J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 15-16.) visraMsikaa used for offering ekakapaala to nirRti with two kaaNDas of a visraMsikaa. MS 2.6.1 [64,1-5] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pryancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurvena pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ikolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhomi // juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa // vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vistara see extravagance. viTaka as a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2ab mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / viTanka dove-cot, abhinavagupta on naaTyazaastra 2.78b kapotaaliisamaakulam, G.O.S. edition, p. 63: kapotaalii viTankapaalii. viThobaa bibl. Deleury, G. A. 1960. The Cult of viThobaa. Poona: Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute. tiirtha. vitaana prepared in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.3 aupaasanam araNyaM hRtvaa vitaanaM saadhayitvaa raudraM pazum aalabheta /3/ vitaana given to ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.24a vatsaraante vitaanaM ca dhuupotkSepaM saghaNTikam / dhvajaM diipaM vastrayugaM zaMkaraaya nivedayet /24/ snaapayitvaa ca liptvaa ca sauvarNaM muurdhni pankajam / puupayugmaM ca purataH zaalipiSTamayaM nyaset /25/ naivedyaM zaktito dattvaa natvaa ca vidhivac chivam / kuryaan niiraajanaM zaMbhos tato gacchet svakaM gRham /26/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) vitaanaka a canopy given to ziva/mahaadeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.14b. (bRhattapovrata) vitaanaka a canopy given at a zivaalaya. matsya puraaNa 101.77 sakRd vitaanakaM kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / samaante dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /77/ (bhavaaniivrata) vitaanaka a canopy given at a zivaalaya. padma puraaNa 1.20.124 sakRd vidhaanakaM(>vitaanakaM??) kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / samaapte dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /124/ (bhavaaniivrata) vitaanaka used in the zivapuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.111.30cd atha phaalgunazuklasya dvitiiyaayaaM dvijottama /29/ puSpaiH zivaM samabhyarcya suzvetaiz ca sugandhibhiH / puSpair vitaanakaM kRtvaa puSpaalaMkaraNaiH zubhaiH /30/ naivedyair vividhair dhuupair diipair niiraajanaadibhiH / (zivapuujaa*) vitaanaka jalaazayotsargapaddhati 45,6-9 evaM zuklapuSpaanulepanavastrapancopacaaraiH sarvaan adhidevataadiin saMpuujya grahavedyupari dattaM vitaanakam idaM vitaanakaM phalapuSpasamanvitaM bRhaspatidaivatam oM saadhidaivatasapratyadhidaivatavinaayakaadipancakasahitebhyo navagrahebhyo mayaa dattam iti dadyaat / vital functions see physical elements. vital functions see praaNaaH. vital functions see Rtvij: correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs. vital functions see recovery (of some vital functions lost). vital functions for the correlation of meters and vital functions, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions. vital funtions correlation of meters and vital functions, bibl. Bolle'e, translation of the SaDviMzabraahmaNa, note on SB 2.1.6. vital functions for the difference of vital functions and sense organs, see mantra beginning with 'vaaG ma aasan/aasye ...' . vital functions aatman, aayus, praaNa, aakuuti, in a mantra to be recited when the snaataka sleeps while the sun sets. ManGS 1.3.2 punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ (snaatakadharma) vital functions asu, aayu. AV 8.2.1c aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya znuSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te / asuM ta aayuH punar aa bharaami rajas tamo mopagaa maa pra meSThaaH /1/ vital functions asu, praaNa, aayus, manas. AV 8.1.3 iha te 'sur iha praaNa ihaayur iha te manaH / ut tvaa nirRtyaaH paazebhyo daivyaa vaacaa bharaamasi /3/ vital functions cakSus, praaNa. AV 8.2.4 praaNena tvaa dvipadaa catuSpadaam agnim iva jaatam abhi saM dhamaami / namas te mRtyo cakSuSe namaH praaNaaya te 'karam /4/ vital funtions indriya, aayus. in a matra to be recited when the snaataka sleeps while the sun rises. ManGS 1.3.1 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ (snaatakadharma) vital functions manas, aayus, praaNa, aakuuta; in a mantra which the diikSita recites when he wakes up. ApZS 10.18.3 punar manaH punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro 'dabdhas tanuupaa avabaadhataaM duritaani vizveti ca /3/ vital functions manas, aayus, praaNa, aatman, cakSus, zrotra; in a mantra which the diikSita recites when he wakes up. ZB 3.2.2.23 atha yatra suptvaa punar naavadraasyan bhavati / tad vaacayati punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagann iti sarve ha vaa ete svapato 'pakraamanti praaNa eva na tair evaitat suptva punaH saMgacchate tasmaad aaha punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagan ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) vital functions manas, aayus, cakSus, praaNa. RV 10.59.5-6 asuniite mano asmaasu dhaaraya jiivaatave su pra tiraa na aayuH / raarandhi naH suuryasya saMdRzi ghRtena tvaM tanvaM vardhayasva /5/ asuniite punar asmaasu cakSuH punaH praaNam iha no dhehi bhogam / jyok pazyema suuryam uccarantam anumate mRlayaa naH svasti /6/ vital functions manas, cakSus, praaNa, zrotra and vaac: prajaapati created five animals from praaNas; from manas puruSa, from cakSus azva, from praaNa go, from zrotra avi and from vaac aja. ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti mano vai praaNaanaam prathamaM tad yat manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH prathamaH pazuunaaM viiryavattama iti mano vai sarve praaNaa manasi sarve praaNaaH pratiSThitaas tad yan manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH sarve pazava iti puruSasya hy evaite sarve bhavanti /6/ (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). vital functions manas, cakSus, zrotra, vaac, praaNa. KS 13.11 [192,22-193,2] kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye22 svaahaa kikkiTaa te cakSus suuryaaya svaahaa kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapR23thivii svaahaa kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaahaa kikkiTaa te praaNaM193,1 vaataaya svaahaa //2 (ajaa vazaa kalpa) vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. TS 3.4.2.b aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRddhe tvaa kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye svaahaa kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaayave svaahaa kikkiTaa te cakSuH suuryaaya svaahaa kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaahaa. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. JB 1.269 [112,12-15] manasaa suhaardasaM ca durhaardasaM ca vijaanaati / praaNena surabhi caasurabhi ca vijaanaati / cakSuSaa darzaniiyaM caadarzaniiyaM ca vijaanaati / zrotreNa zravaNiiyaM caazravaNiiyaM ca vijaanaati / vaacaa svaadu caasuvaadu ca vijaanaati / etaa iha vijnaaH / vi ha vai jaayate zreyaan bhavati ya evaM veda // vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra and vaac goes to the fires when they leave the body. JB 1.2 [3,32-4,1] tad yadaa vai mana utkraamati yadaa praaNo yadaa cakSur yadaa zrotraM yadaa vaag etaan evaagniin abhigacchati / athaasyedaM zariiram eteSv evaagniSv anupravidhyanti asmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa eSa tvaj jaayataaM svaahaa iti / so 'ta aahutimayo manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmayaz zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtas saMbhavati / amRtaa haivaasya praaNaa bhavanti / amRtazariiram idaM kurute / so 'mRtatvaM gacchati ya evaM vidvaan agnihotraM juhoti // vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. JB 2.427-428 [345,7-14; 17-18] puruSaM vaavaitad aasate yat saMvatsaram / puruSo vai prajaapatiH prajaapatis saMvatsaraH / tam evaitad iipsanta aasata aatmaanaM yajnaM kRtvaa / tasya paadaav eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH / tayor yad adhastaac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yad upariSTaad kRSNam tad raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam imaany eva carvaary uurvaSThii vaanyaarambhaNiiyam ahar ayam abhiplavo 'yaM pRSThyo 'yam ito 'rvaaciino 'bhijid ayaM vizvajid ime traya svarasaamaana ime trayo 'yaM viSuvaan idaM mahaavratiiyam ahar ayam udayaniiyo 'tiraatraH / idam ahno ruupam idaM raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam / tam etaM puruSaM prajaapatiM saMvatsaram aapnuvanty aatmaanam eva yathaangam /427/ te manomayaaH praaNamayaaz cakSurmayaaH zrotramayaa vaaGmayaa RGmayaa yajurmayaas saamamayaa brahmamayaa hiraNmayaa amRtaas saMbhavanti / vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. JB 3.339-340 [493,5-11; 14-15] prajaapatir vaavedam agra aasiit / so 'kaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeya bhuumaanaM gaccheyam iti / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa etaM vyuuDhachandasaM dvaadazaahaM yajnam apazyat / tam aaharat / tenaayajata / taM vyauhat / yad vyauhad angaany eva tad vyauhat / tasya yaani zariiraaNy aasaMs taa evemaa martyaH prajaa abhavan / athaatmaa manomayas samabhavat / tasya manaz zariiraM praaNaa samavizan / sa vyuuDha ivaasiit / sa devaan abraviit zariiraM ma icchateti / kathaM ta icchaama iti / samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahena yaajayateti / tatheti / taM samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahenaayaajayan / tad yat samauhann angaany evaasya tat samauhan /339/ sa manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmaya zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajur mayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtaH prajaapatis samabhavat / vital functions manas, vaac, praaNas, cakSus, zrotra, mantras used in the kaizinii diikSaa. KB 7.4 [30,11-20] mano me manasaa diikSataaM svaaheti prathamaaM vaaG me vaacaa diikSataaM svaa11heti dvitiiyaaM praaNo me praaNena diikSataaM svaaheti tRtiiyaaM madhye praa12Nam aaha madhye hy ayaM praaNaz cakSur me cakSuSaa diikSataaM svaheti caturthiiM zrotraM13 me zrotreNa diikSataaM svaaheti pancamiiM tad u ha smaaha kauSiitakir na ho14tavyaa atiriktaa aahutayaH syur yad dhuuyerann adhvaryum eva juhvatam anvaarabhya pratii15kair anumantrayeta mano me manasaa diikSataam iti prathamaaM vaaG me vaacaa16 diikSataam iti dvitiiyaaM praaNo me praaNena diikSataam iti tRtiiyaaM madhye17 praaNam aaha madhye hy ayaM praaNaz cakSur me cakSuSaa diikSataam iti caturthiiM zrotraM18 me zrotreNa diikSataam iti pancamiiM diikSayaty u haivaitaa yaaH puruSe devataa19 no atiriktaa aahutayo huuyanta ity.(They are called puruSe devataas KB 7,4 [30,9].) vital functions manas, vaac, praaNas, cakSus, zrotra, in a mantra called kezinii diikSa used in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.10.6 ... keziniiM diikSaaM japaty ... prajaapatir diikSito mano diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / vaacaa me vaag diikSataam agnaye samaSTavaa u / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM vaayave samaSTavaa u / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM candramase samaSTavaa u / manasaa me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa u / bhuur bhuvaH suvas tapo me diikSaa satyaM gRhapatir iti /6/ vital functions manas, vaac, praaNas, cakSus, zrotra, in a mantra used in the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.21.3a yad didiikSe manasaa yac ca vaacaa yad vaa praaNaiz cakSuSaa yac ca zrotreNa / yad retasaa mithunenaapy aatmanaadbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // (Caland's note: TB 3.7.14.1-2.) vital functions praaNa, apaana. AV 5.30.15ab maa te praaNa upa dasan maa apaano 'pi dhaayi te / suuryas tvaadhipatir mRtyor udaayachatu razmibhiH /15/ vital functions praaNa, apaana. AV 8.1.1b antakaaya mRtyave namaH praaNaa apaanaa iha te ramantaam / ihaayam astu puruSaH sahaasunaa suuryasya bhaage amRtasya loke /1/ vital functions praaNa, apaana, bala: the mekhalaa brings with it praaNa, apaana and bala; in a mantra used in the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,9-11] yaa bRhatii duritaa raraaNaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam // vital functions praaNa, apaana, cakSus, zrotra. GB 2.2.14 [179,11-13] adhipatir asi dharuNo 'si saMsarpo 'si vayodhaa a11siiti praaNo 'paanaz cakSuH zrotram ity etaani vai puruSam a12karan praaNaan upaiti prajaatyaa eva. (stomabhaaga) vital functions praaNa, apaana, vyaana, cakSus, zrotra. ZB 8.2.3.3 taa anantarhitaa vaizvadeviibhya upadadhaaty anantarhitaaMz tat prajaabhyaH praaNaan dadhaati praaNaM me paahy apaanaM me paahi vyaanaM me paahi cakSur ma urvyaa bibhaahi zrotraM me zlokayety etaan evaasv etat kLptaan praaNaan dadhaati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vital functions praaNa, apaana, vyaana, samaana, udaana, cakSus, zrotra, vaac, manas. AVPZ 1.16.1 praaNo 'paano vyaanaH samaana udaanaz cakSuH zrotraM vaaG manas tan navamam ... dazamaM naamaruupe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ vital functions praaNa, apaana, vyaana, vaac, manas, hRdaya, brahman, medhaa, cakSus, zrotra, yazas, anna, retas lohita, udara. AV 11.5.24d-25 praaNaapaanau janayann aad vyaanaM vaacaM mano hRdayaM brahma medhaam / cakSuH zrotraM yazo asmaasu dhehy annaM reto lohitam udaram // vital functions praaNa, bala, anu. AV 8.1.15cd jiivebhyas tvaa samude vaayur indro dhaataa dadhaatu savitaa traayamaaNaH / maa tvaa praaNo balaM haasiid asuM te 'nu hvayaamasi /15/ vital functions praaNa, cakSus, manas, anga, jihvaa. AV 8.2.3 vaataat te praaNam avidaM suuryaac cakSur ahaM tava / yat te manas tvayi tad dhaarayaami saM vitsvaangair vada jihvayaalapan /3/ vital functions praaNa, cakSus, tanuu, bala. AV 5.30.14 praaNenaagne cakSuSaa saM sRjemaM samiiraya tanvaa saM balena / vetthaamRtasya maa nu gaan maa nu bhuumigRho bhuvat /14/ vital functions praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, and vaac make up the head. MS 3.2.9 [29,11-12] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati caturvidhaM hi ziraH praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM vaak. vital functions praaNa, cakSus, zrotra and vaac. MS 3.2.8 [28,6-7] athaitaaH6 praaNabhRtas tasmin pazau saMbhuute praaNaM cakSuH zrotraM vaacaM taani dadhaaty (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vital functions praaNa, cakSus, zrotra and vaac. MS 3.2.9 [29,11-12] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati caturvidhaM hi ziraH praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM11 vaaG (agnicayana, vayasyaa). vital functions praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. JB 1.99 [43,21] teSaaM praaNam eva gaayatryaavRnjata cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa. vital functions (retas), praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac, (aatman) ,correlation of meters and vital functions. JB 1.99 [43,26-28] prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa dhuurbhir evaasRjata / reta eva retasyayaasincat praaNaM gaayatryaa samairayac cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa / aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyupaadadhaat. vital functions praaNa, manas, cakSus, bala. AV 5.30.13 aitu praaNa aitu mana aitu cakSur atho balam / zariiram asya saM vidaaM tat padbhyaaM prati tiSThatu /13/ vital functions praaNa, manas, cakSus, zrotra, vaac are distributed to the five directions. KS 20.9 [28,16-29,7] apasyaa anu praaNabhRta upadadhaati retasy eva16 sikte praaNaM manaz cakSuz zrotraM vaacaM dadhaati tasmaat praaNan pazyaJ zRNvan va17dan pazur jaayate 'yaM puro bhuur iti yaaH praaNavatiis taaH purastaad upadadhaati18 praaNam eva purastaad dadhaati tasmaat praaG pazuH praaNity ayaM dakSiNaa vi19zvakarmeti yaa manasvatiis taa dakSiNato mana eva dakSiNato dadhaati29,1 tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha manasvitaras tasmaad dakSiNato mana upacaranty ayaM pa2zcaad vizvavyacaa iti yaaz cakSuSmatiis taaH pazcaac caksur eva pazcaad dadhaati ta3smaat praaG pazuH pazyatiidam uttaraat svar iti yaaz zrotravatiis taa uttaraa4c chrotram evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraat pazur bhuuyaz zRNotiiyam upari matir i5ti yaa vaaGmatiis taa madhye vaacam eva madhyato dadhaati tasmaan madhyato6 vaag vadaty (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vital functions praaNa, manas, cakSus, zrotra, vaac are distributed to the five directions. TS 5.2.10.4 ayaM puraH bhuva iti purastaad upadadhaati praaNam evaitaabhir daadhaarayaM dakSiNaa vizvakarmeti dakSiNato mana evaitaabhir daadhaaraayaM pazcaad vizvavyaca iti pazcaac cakSur evaitaabhir daadhaaredam uttaraat suvar ity uttarataH zrotram evaitaabhir daadhaareyam upari matir ity upariSTaad vaacam evaitaabhir daadhaara. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas) vital functions praaNa, vaac, cakSus, manas, zrotra, aatman. AB 6.28.2-4 taa (vaalakhilyaaH) vihRtaaH zaMsati vihRtaa vaa ime praaNaaH praaNenaapaano 'paanena vyaanaH /2/ sa pacchaH prathame suukte viharaty ardharcazo dvitiiye Rkzas tRtiiye /3/ sa yat prathame suukte viharati praaNaM ca tad vaacaM ca viharati yad dvitiiye cakSus ca tan manaz ca viharati yat tRtiiye zrotraM ca tad aatmaanaM ca viharati /4/ vital functions correspondence of the physical elements (agni, aaditya, candra, dizaH, vaayu) and vital functions (vaac, cakSus, manas, zrotra, praaNa). ZB 10.3.3.8 sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praiti vaacaivaagnim apyeti cakSuSaadityaM manasaa candraM zrotreNa dizaH praaNena vaayuM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvaitaasaam devataanaaM yaaMyaaM kaamayate saa bhuutvelayati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 47.) vital functions correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: manas :: brahman, vaac :: hotR, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, aatman :: sadasya, zrotra :: hotrakas, lomaani :: prasarpakas. JB 2.54 [178,35-179,19] ... brahman manas te dadaani tad anena35 niSkriiNaani brahmann idaM dadaani ... dhotar vaacaM te dadaani taam anena niSkriiNaani hotar idam179,1 dadaani ,,, adhvaryo praaNaM te dadaani tam anena niskriiNaany adhvaryo4 idaM dadaani ... udgaataz cakSus te dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaany udgaatar7 idaM dadaani ... sadasyaatmaanaM te dadaani tam anena niSkriiNaani sadasyedaM11 dadaani ... hotrakaa zrotraM vo dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaani15 hotrakaa idaM dadaani ... prasarpakaa lomaani vo dadaani taany anena niSkriiNaani18 prasarpakaa idaM dadaani. (mahaavrata, dakSiNaa) vital functions correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: vaac :: hotR, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, manas :: brahman, angas :: hotrakas, aatman :: sadasyas. GB 1.5.8 [123,3-7] prajaapatir akaamayataanantyam aznuviiyeti so 'gniin aadhaaya7 puurNaahutyaayajata so 'ntam evaapazyat ... sa sattreNobhayato3'tiraatreNaantato 'yajata vaacaM ha vai hotre praayaccha4t praaNam adhvaryave cakSur udgaatre mano brahmaNe 'ngaani5 hotrakebhya aatmaanam sadasyebhya evam aanantyam aatmaanaM dattvaa6nantyam aaznuta. (sattra) vital functions correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: vaac :: hotR, manas :: brahman, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, zrotra :: hotrakas, angas :: camasaadhvaryus, lomaani :: prasarpasak, aatman :: sadasya. ApZS 13.6.4-7 angaani dattvaa tena tena yathaalingaM niSkriiNiite yad daasyan syaat /4/ hotar vaacaM te dadaami taaM te 'nena niSkriiNaamiiti /5/ evaM brahmaNe manaH / adhvaryave praaNaM / udgaatre cakSuH / hotrakebhyaH zrotram / camasaadhvaryubhyo 'ngaani / prasarpakebhyo lomaani / sadasyaayaatmaanam /6/ anyatra dakSiNaabhyaz camasaadhvaryuprasarpakasadasyebhyaH /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa, niSkriiti of angas) vital functions vaac, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, manas, in the mantras recited by the yajamaana at the diikSaahuti in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.8.7 yatraadhvaryur audgrahaNaani juhoti tad yajamaano 'dhvaryum anvaarabhya panca juhoti vaacaa me vaag diikSataaM svaahaa / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM svaahaa / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM svaahaa / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM svaahaa / manasaa me mano diikSataaM svaaheti /7/ vital functions vaac, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, manas, in the mantra called kezinii diikSaa recited by the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.10.6 ... vaacaa me vaag diikSataam agnaye samaSTavaa u / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM vaayave samaSTavaa u / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM candramase samaSTavaa u / manasaa me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa u / ... // vital functions vaac, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, yazas, bala in a mantra used when the boy toches the parts of his body in the upanayana, in a suutra which is not numbered. after ParGS 2.4.8 angaany aalabhya japaty angaani ca ma aapyaayantaaM vaak praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM yazo balam iti. vitapaada see guhyasamaajamaNDalasaadhanaTiikaa. vitarkana ZankhZS 4.19.7 Sal aa vitarkanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ (zuulagava) Caland's translation: the place of cutting asunder. (note hereon: The place where the victim has been cut asunder, probably indicated by ZankhZS 4.17.10 paryagnikRtam udancaM nayanti /10/ taM saMjnapayanti ... /10/ vitarkavastra? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,16-17] kSiiraahutiinaaM lakSaM juhuyaat vitarkavastraaNaaM zataM labhate. vitastaa as a river ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26ab ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca / vitastaa a tiirtha/a river recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.50 vitastaayaam. vitastaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.7b saptaahaM candrabhaagaaM vai vitastaam uurmimaaliniim / vigaahya vai niraahaaro nirmamo munivad bhavet /7/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vitastaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.25.1-3 vitastaaM ca samaasaadya saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / naraH phalam avaapnoti vaajapeyasya bhaarata /1/ kaazmiireSv eva naagasya bhavanaM takSakasya ca / vitastaakhyam iti khyaataM sarvapaapapramocanam /2/ tatra snaatvaa naro nuunaM vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim /3/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vitastaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30 vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vitastaa a tiirtha/a river in an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.5a iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) vitasti see measure of lenghth. vitasti see sugatavivastipramaaNa. vitasti see trivitasta. vitasti PW. f. Spanne, als Maass verschieden deninirt: wirkliche Sannbreite; Laenge vom Handgelenk bis zur Fingerspitze; zwoelf anjali. vitastotsava(vrata) txt. niilamata 762-766. bhaadrapada, zukla, dazamii - kRSNa, pratipad (seven days). (tithivrata) vitRSTi in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) vitRtiiya PW. 2 n. Drittel. vitRtiiya BharZS 2.1.5 puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati /5/ Kashikar's translation and note: from that part of the eastern half of the altar which remains after leving out the (easternmost) third part (of the altar), and note: it is that portion of the middle third part which belongs to the eastern half of the altar. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vitRtiiya ApZS 2.1.4 puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati /4/ rudradatta's commentary: vedeH puurvaardhaat tatraapi vigataveditRtiiyadezaat / kim uktaM bhavati puurvaM veditRtiiyaM hitvaa madhyamasya veditRtiiyasya puurvaardhaad iti yaavat / (the eastern half of the middle third part of the whole vedi) Caland's translation and note: Von dem vorderen, ein Drittel bildenden Teil der Vedi ..., note 1: Die Vedi wird in drei gleichgrosse Teile verteilt degaht; vondem am meisten oestlich gedachten Drittel ... . (I follow the interpretation of W. Caland!) (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vitRtiiya the place of the dakSiNaagni is at a distance of the nearer one third to the south-east of the gaarhapatya. BharZS 5.2.19 dakSiNataH purastaad vitRtiiyadeze nediiyasi gaarhapatyaayatanaad dakSiNaagner aayatanaM karoti /19/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana) vitRtiiya the place of the dakSiNaagni is in the south-east at the nearer one third place from the gaarhapatya. ApZS 5.4.5 dakSiNataHpurastaad vitRtiiyadeze gaarhapatyasya nediiyasi dakSiNaagner aayatanam /5/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana) vits- see ati-vits-. vitta :: puruSa. TB 1.4.7.7 etaavaan khalu vai puruSaH / yaavad asya vittam / (praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra). vitta :: puruSa. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,14-15] etaavaan khalu vai puruSo14 yaavad asya vittaM (a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra). vittakaama see puSTikarma*. vittakaama samidh made of udumbara is to be used. AVPZ 26.5.1c udumbarasya vittaarthii. vittakaama Rgvidhaana 2.82 ya icched vividhaM vittaM sattvaM caanupamaM mahat / uro STa iti suuktena (RV 5.38) upatiSThec chatakratum // vittakaama Rgvidhaana 2.135 imaa iti japen nityaM raudraM suuktaM (RV 7.46) dvijaH zuciH / taj japan prajayaa vittaiH svayaM caiva na riSyati // vittazaaThya see akrudhyan. vittazaaThya see avancaka. vittazaaThya see avarice. vittazaaThya try to find it in other CARDs. vittazaaThya Hazra, Records: 251f. vittazaaThya Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 287: liberality is conjured and avarice condemned (note 101: Cf. AV 5.7, AV 6.122, AV 7.103, AV 7.104). vittazaaThya Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 226. vittazaaThya naarada puraaNa 1.112.25ab: udyaapanaM cared bhaktyaa vittazaaThyavivarjitaa. vittazaaThya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.37cd homaM kurviita puurvoktair mantrair mangalasaMjnitaiH / evaM praNamya devezaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /36/ niSpaavakaM bhojanaM vaa dadyaac chaktyaa sadakSiNam / vittazaaThyaM hi kurvaaNo na mukhyaphalabhaag bhavet /37/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) vittazaaThya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.34d: vittazaaThyaM na kaarayet. vittazaaThya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.37c: vittazaaThyena rahitaH. vittazaaThya bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 16.87b. vittazaaThya brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.66c. In the kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. vittazaaThya deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.15c. vittazaaThya matsya puraaNa 17.52a (zraaddha, dakSiNaa), 60.43e; 62.34c, f. 66.15b. 68.31d. 69.46b. 71.18c. 74.17c.; 75.10b; 77.12c; 78.7c; 79.10d, 23b; 93.77b; 95.32c, 98.12a; 109b; 239.26b; 240.36b. vittazaaThya naarada puraaNa 1.17.96. In the udyaapana of the yearly dvaadaziivrata. vittazaaThya naarada puraaNa 1.123.79d. In the saamaanavidhaana of the udyaapana. vittazaaThya at the dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.175a dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /173/ gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi bhavyaani zayanaani ca / dadyaad yad iSTaM vipraaNaam aatmanaH pitur eva ca /174/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH pitRbhyah priitim aavahet / vittazaaThya padma puraaNa 7.22.125 naanopahaaraan haraye yo yacched dharivaasare / vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM karmaNaaM phalam icchataa. In the ekaadaziivratavidhi. vittazaaThya saura puraaNa 16.37b. vittazaaThya skanda puraaNa 6.265.29d. In the azuunyazayanavrata. vittazaaThya skanda puraaNa 6.266.35d. In the zivaraatri. vittazaaThya viSNudharma 13.19d, 19.16b. vittazaaThya ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.51d vittazaaThyavivarjitaiH. vi-ud-ac- BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-15; 24,6-9] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa ... athaitaan vimucya pradakSiNam aavartyaa6dbhir abhyukSyodiica utsRjati ta ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi7 dakSiNaavataa yajate yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaagavaM vyudacanti8 yatraivaanaDvaahas yad yugalaangalam. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) vi-ud-ac- BaudhZS 15.8 [212,15, 17] sa aaha braahmaNaaz ca raajaanaz ca yasyeme pakvaazanam upaavahari13Syante mayaaprasuutaa mopavaadiSTeti sa aaha braahmaNaaz ca14 raajaanaz ca bahir devayajanaad vaahanaM vyudacadhvaM yasyaayaM vaDabaabhiH15 saMsRjyate sarvasvaM taM jyaasyantiiti te bahir devayajanaad vaahanaM16 vyudacante 'zvaiz caiva saaNDaiz caranty azvataraiz ca na vaDabaabhir naa17zvatariibhiH. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) vi-ud-ac- BaudhZS 18.29 [377,10]. vi-ud-nii- to sprinkle water in the different directions. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,14] atraitat puurNapaatraM11 yaacati tam antarvedi nidhaaya puurNapaatre yajamaanaM vaacayati12 sad asi san me bhuuyaaH sarvam asi sarvaM me bhuuyaaH puurNaM asi puurNaM me13 bhuuyaa akSitam asi maa me kSeSThaa ity (TS 1.6.5.c) atha dizo vyunnayati praacyaaM14 dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaaM dakSiNaayaaM dizi maasaaH15 pitaro maarjayantaaM pratiicyaaM dizi gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaa16m udiicyaaM dizy aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam uurdhvaayaaM17 dizi yajnaH saMvatsaro yajnapatir maarjayantaam ity (TS 1.6.5.d) athainaa ninayati18 samudraM vaH prahiNomy akSitaaH svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH19 prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraaseci mat paya ity ... 93,1. vi-ud-nii- BodhGPbhS 1.5.4, HirGZS 1.4.12 [46,16] darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizati / sa yady upavizaty / sa yady upavizaty aa dizo vyunnayann aazaaste /4/ yady u vai nopavizati darbheSu dakSiNataH praagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya oM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM brahman brahmaasi namas te brahmaNe ity upatiSThate brahmaivaatraasiino bhavati tasmai varaM dadaati braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed iti /5/ (the honouring a braahmaNa at the beginning of a rite) vivaada see kaamyapazu: to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu. (praNiitaanaaM vimocana) vivaada see stambhana: of kalikalahavigrahavivaada. vivaada see uttaravaadin. vivaada see vyavahaara. vivaada see zikhaabandha: for victory in yuddha, raajakula and vivaada. vivaada a kaamyeSTi to win a vivaada on kSetra or pazus. MS 2.2.11 [24,11-13] indraaya kSetraMjayaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadetendro vai devaanaaM kSetraMyajas tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai kSetraM pazuun jayati. (Caland's no. 145.) vivaada to be avoided. manu smRti 4.179-185. vivaada persons with whom a dispute is to be avoided. padma puraaNa 1.49.99cd vivaadaM na kurviita nRpavipracikitsakaiH /99/ (sadaacaara) vivaadarata a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.38ab paradaaravivaadarataaH pararandhrakutuuhalaa madotsiktaaH / vivaadaratnaakara The vivaada-ratnaakara, A Treatise on Hindu Law by caNDezvara Thakkura, ed. by kamalakRSNa smRtitiirtha, = BI, 103, Calcutta 1931. [K17;986] vivaaha see braahma. vivaaha see caturthiikarma. vivaaha see child marriage. vivaaha see devavivaaha. vivaaha see divorce. vivaaha see dowry. vivaaha see gaandharva vivaaha. vivaaha see gRhapraveza. vivaaha see husband's home. vivaaha see kadaliivivaaha. vivaaha see kanyaalaabha. vivaaha see kanyaaprada. vivaaha see kanyaapravahaNa. vivaaha see kumbhavivaaha. vivaaha and mahaavrata, see mahaavrata and vivaaha. vivaaha see marriage. vivaaha see marriage of the dead. vivaaha see marriage of heaven and earth. vivaaha see marriage song. vivaaha see niyoga. vivaaha see paapalakSaNaa: a rite to remove bad characteristics of a bride. vivaaha see parivettR. vivaaha see pativedana. vivaaha see paunarbhava. vivaaha see prayaaNa. vivaaha see punarvivaaha. vivaaha see raakSasa vivaaha. vivaaha see remarriage. vivaaha see saptapadii. vivaaha see suuryaasuukta. vivaaha see svayaMvara. vivaaha see tRtiiyavivaaha. vivaaha see udvaaha. vivaaha see vadhuupariikSaa. vivaaha see vara. vivaaha see vRkSodyaapanavidhi. vivaaha see zaulka. vivaaha see zulka. vivaaha and upanayana, see upanaya and vivaaha. vivaaha bibl. Kane 2: 427-541: Chapter IX, Marriage. vivaaha bibl. A. Weber. 1862. "Vedische Hochzeitssprueche." IS 5: 177-266 (with Berichtigungen und Nachtrage in 452-455). vivaaha bibl. E. Haas. 1862. "Die Heiratsgebrauche der alten Inder nach den gRhyasuutra," IS 5: 267. vivaaha bibl. M. Winternitz. 1892. Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell nach dem aapastambiiya-gRhyasuutra und einigen anderen verwandten Werken. Denkschriften d. k. Akd. d. Wiss., Phil.- Hist. Kl. 40. Wien. (Review by Johann Otto Ferdinand Kirste, WZKM 6 (1892): 174-177.) vivaaha bibl. Gooroodas Banerjee, 1896, The Hindu Law of Marriage and Stridhana, 2nd ed., Calcutta: Thacker, Spink & Co. vivaaha bibl. J. Jolly. 1903. "Ueber einige indische Hochzitsgebraeuche," Album H. Kern. saptapadii verses. vivaaha bibl. Theodor Zachariae, 1903, "Zum altindischen Hochzeitsritual," WZKM 17: 211-231 [= Kl. Schr. 503-544]. vivaaha bibl. Richard Schmidt, 1904, Liebe und Ehe im alten und modernen Indien, Berlin. vivaaha bibl. Richard Schmidt, 1922, Beitraege zur indischen Erotik, 3. Aufl. Berlin, pp.488-533. vivaaha bibl. Gooroo Dass Banerjee. 1923. The Hindu Law of Marriage and striidhana. Calcutta. vivaaha bibl. Sternbach, L. 1943-44. "The raakSasa-vivaaha and the paizaaca-vivaaha." NIA 6: 182-185. vivaaha bibl. Dutt, N. K. 1945. Some Unorthodox Marriages in the Family of yadu. IHQ 21: 86-90. both the dharmazaastra and the puraaNas lay down strict rules of marriage, which are, however, not always adhered to in practice. vivaaha bibl. Sternbach, L. 1951. "Forms of marriage in ancient India and their development." bhaaratiiya vidyaa 12: 62-138. vivaaha bibl. Gonda, J. 1954. "Reflections on the aarSa and aasura forms of marriage," in FS. L. Sarup, pp. 1-15 [= Sel. Stud. IV, pp. 171-185]. vivaaha bibl. Erich Herold, 1955, "Group-marriage in Vedic society," Archiv Orientalni 23, pp. 63-76. vivaaha bibl. P. Thomas, 1964, Indian Women through the Ages: A Historical Survey of the Position of Women and the Institutions of Marriage and Family in India from Remote Antiquity to the Present Day, New York: Asia Publishing House. vivaaha bibl. Heramba Chatterjee, 1972-74, The Social Background of the Forms of Marriage in Ancient India I-II, Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar. vivaaha bibl. Samaresh Bandhyopadhyay, 1973, Foreign Accounts of Marriage in Ancient India, Calcutta: K.L. Mukhopadhyay. vivaaha bibl. Hara, M. 1974. "A note on the raakSasa form of marriage." JAOS 94: 296-306. vivaaha bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, "The marriage-section of the aagnivezya-gRhyasuutra," Veda gaku ronshuu, pp. 105-147. vivaaha bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977. "Kodai indo no kon-in gishiki," Veda gaku ronshu, pp. 282-329. vivaaha bibl. Apte, U.M. 1978. The sacrament of marriage in Hindu society. Delhi: Ajanta Publications. vivaaha bibl. Chanchal Kumar Chatterjee, 1978, Studies in the rites and rituals of Hindu marriage in ancient India. Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar. vivaaha bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett. 1978. "Some Aspects of the Arranged Marriage in dharmazaastra." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Diamond Jubilee Volume, ed. by R. N. Dandekar, pp. 107-120. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. vivaaha bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1979, "The suutras and zaastras on the eight types of marriage," in Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume, Part I, Lucknow, pp. 208-214. vivaaha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The 'marriage' of heaven and earth (JB 1.145-JB 1.146; PB 7.10.1-9; AB 4.27.5-10)," WZKS 26: 23-36. vivaaha bibl. Takahashi, Takanobu. 1991. Tamil Kodai no Kekkon. gaandharva Kon tono Kannkei wo megutte. Bukkyou Bunka 24-27: 1-25. vivaaha bibl. Takahashi, Takanobu. 1991. Ushi tori matsuri. -- Tamil kodai no mukoerabi --. Minami Ajia bunnmei no tenkai to juusou kouzou (1989-1991 nenndo kyoudou kenkyuu houkoku). Tokai daigaku bunmei kenkyuujo. pp. 61-85. vivaaha bibl. Werner F. Menski, 1991, "Marital Expectations as dramatized in Hindu marriage rituals," in J. Leslie, ed., Roles and rituals for Hindu women, London, pp. 47-67. vivaaha bibl. A. Wezler, 1991, "`Divorzio all' indiana'. Einige Bemerkungen zum Verstaendnis des Abschnitts ueber die Ehescheidung bei kauTilya (Untersuchungen zum `kauTiliiya' arthazaastra I," in Li Zheng et al. eds., Papers in Honour of Prof. Dr. Ji Xianlin on the occasion of his 80th birthday, pp. 801-824. vivaaha bibl. Stephanie W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 207-257. vivaaha bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 82-132. vivaaha bibl. Werner F. Menski, 1993, "Legal Pluralism in the Hindu marriage," in D. Arnold and Peter Robb, eds., Institutions and Ideologies. A SOAS South Asian Reader [Collected Papers on South Asia 10], London. vivaaha bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 2001, "Gift, marriage and the denial of reciprocity," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 243-259. vivaaha bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 417-431, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. vivaaha txt. RV 10.85. a suukta of the vivaaha. See suuryaasuukta. vivaaha txt. AV 14.1-2. vivaahasuuktas. vivaaha AV 7.36.1: Husband and wife to one another. vivaaha AV 7.37.1: The wife to the husband. vivaaha AV 6.78, a blessing upon a married (royal) couple; AV 7.37 and AV 7.36, a love-charm spoken by athe bridal couple. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.) vivaaha three formulas for obtaining a wife. PS 19.17.4-6. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 69.) vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (6-10) raibhy aasiid anudeyii naaraazaMsii nyocanii / suuryaayaa bhadram id vaaso gaathayaiti pariSkRtam /6/ cittir aa upabarhaNam cakSur aa abhyanjanam / dyaur bhuumiH koza aasiid yad ayaat suuryaa patim /7/ mano asyaa ana aasiid dyaur aasiid uta chadiH / zukraav anaDvaahaav aastaaM yad ayaat suuryaa gRham /10/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (11-15) zucii te cakre yaatyaa vyaano akSa aahataH / ano manasmayaM suuryaarohat prayatii patim /12/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (16-20) dve te cakre suurye brahmaaNa Rtuthaa viduH / athaikaM cakraM yad guhaa tad addhaataya id viduH /16/ sukiMzukaM zalmaliM vizvaruupaM hiraNyavarNaM suvRtaM sucakram / aa roha suurye amRtasya lokam syonam patye vahatuM kRNuSva /20/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (21-25) ud iirSvaataH pativatii hy eSaa vizvaavasuM namasaa giirbhir iiLe / anyaam icha pitRSadaM vyaktaaM sa te bhaago januSva tasya viddhi /21/ ud iirSvaato vizvaavaso namaseLaamahe tvaa / anyaam icha prapharvyaM saM jaayaam patyaa sRja /22/ anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa sam bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH /23/ pra tvaa muncaami varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaH / Rtasya yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM tvaa saha patyaa dadhaami /24/ preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati /25/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (26-30) puuSaa tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinaa tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidatham aa vadaasi /26/ iha priyam prajayaa te sam Rdhyataam asmin gRhe gaarhapatyaaya jaagRhi / enaa patyaa tanvaM saM sRjasvaadhaa jivrii vidatham aa vadaathaH /27/ niilalohitam bhavati kRtyaasaktir vy ajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate /28/ paraa dehi zaamulyam brahmabhyo vi bhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvy aa jaayaa vizate patim /29/ azriiraa tanuur bhavati ruzatii paapayaamuyaa / patir yad vadhvo vaasasaa svam angam abhidhitsate /30/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (31-35) ye vadhvaz candraM vahatuM yakSmaa yanti janaad anu / punas taan yajniyaa devaa nayantu yata aagataaH /31/ maa vidan paripanthino ya aasiidanti dampatii / sugebhir durgam atiitaam apa draantv araatayaH /32/ sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai datvaayaathaastaM vi paretana /33/ triSTam etat kaTukam etad apaaSThavad viSavan naitad attave / suuryaaM yo brahmaa vidyaat sa id vaadhuuyam arhati /34/ aazasanaM vizasanam atho adhivikartanam / suuryaayaaH pazya ruupaaNi taani brahmaa tu zundhati /35/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (36-40) gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastam mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH /36/ taam puuSaJ chivatamaam erayasva yasyaam biijam manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii vizrayaate yasyaam uzantaH praharaama zepam /37/ tubhyam agre pary avahant suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saha /38/ punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /39/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (41-45) somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /41/ ihaiva stam maa vi yauSTaM vizvam aayur vy aznutam / kriiLantau putrair naptRbhir modamaanau sve gRhe /42/ aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aajarasaaya sam anaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /43/ aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRNu / dazaasyaam putraan aa dhehi patim ekaadazaM kRdhi /45/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (46-47) samraajnii zvazure bhava samraajnii zvazrvaam bhava / nanaandari samraajnii bhava samraajny adhi devRSu /46/ sam anjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / sam maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau /47/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (1-5) satyenottabhitaa bhuumiH suuryeNottabhitaa dyauH / Rtenaadityaas tiSThanti divi somo adhi zritaH /1/ somenaadityaa balinaH somena pRthivii mahii / atho nakSatraaNaam eSaam upasthe soma aahitaH /2/ somaM manyate papivaan yat saMpiMSanty oSadhim / somaM yaM brahmaaNo vidur na tasyaaznaati paarthivaH /3/ yat tvaa soma prapibanti tat aa pyaayase punaH / vaayuH somasya rakSitaa samaanaaM maasa aakRtiH /4/ aachadvidhaanair gupito baarhataiH soma rakSitaH / graavNaam icchRNvan tiSThasi na te aznaati paarthivaH /5/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (6-10) cittir aa upabarhaNaM cakSur aa abhyanjanam / dyaur bhuumiH koza aasiid yad ayaat suuryaa patim /6/ raibhy aasiid anudeyii naaraazaMsii nyocanii / suuryaayaa bhadram id vaaso gaathayaiti pariSkRtaa /7/ stomaa aasan pratidhayaH kuriiraM chanda opazaH / suuryaayaa azvinaa varaagnir aasiit purogavaH /8/ somo vadhuuyur abhavad azvinaastaam ubhaa varaa / suuryaaM yat patye zaMsantiiM manasaa savitaadadaat /9/ mano asyaa ana aasiid dyaur aasiid uta chadiH / zukraav anaDvaahaav aastaaM yad ayaat suuryaa patim /10/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (11-15) Rksaamaabhyaam abhihitau gaavau te saamanaav aitaam / zrotre te cakre aastaaM divi panthaaz caraacaraH /11/ zucii te cakre yaaty aa vyaano akSa aahataH / ano manasmayaM suuryaarohat prayatii patim /12/ suuryaayaa vahatuH praagaat savitaa yam avaasRjat / maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyate /13/ yad azvinaa pRchamaanaav ayaataM tricakreNa vahatuM suuryaayaaH / kvaikaM cakraM vaamaasiit kva deSTraaya tasthathuH /14/ yad ayaataM zubhaspatii vareyaM suuryaam upa / vizve devaa anu tad vaam ajaanan putraH pitaram avRNiita puuSaa /15/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (16-20) dve te cakre suurye brahmaaNa Rtuthaa viduH / athaikaM cakraM yad guhaa tad addhaataya id viduH /16/ aryamaNaM yajaamahe subandhuM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaat preto muncaami naamutaH /17/ pra tvaa muncaami varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaaH / Rtasya yonau sukRtasya loke syonaM te astu sahasaMbhalaayai /19/ bhagas tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinaa tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidadham aavadaasi /20/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (21-25) iha priyaM prajaayai te samRdhyataam asmin gRhe gaarhapatyaaya jaagRhi / enaa patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasvaatha jirvir vidatham aa vadaasi /21/ puurvaaparaM carato maayayaitau zizuu kriiDantau pari yaato 'rNavam / vizvaanyo bhuvanaa vicaSTa RtuuMr anyo vidadhaj jaayase navaH /23/ navo-navo bhavasi jaayamaano 'hnaaM ketur uSasaam eSy agram / bhaagaM devebhyo vi dadhaasy aayan pra candramas tirase diirgham aayuH /24/ paraa dehi zaamulyaM brahmabhyo vi bhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvaa jaayaa vizate patim /25/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (26-30) niilalohitaM bhavati kRtyaasaktir vyajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate /26/ azliilaa tanuur bhavati ruzatii paapayaamuyaa / patir yad vadhvo vaasasaH svam angam abhyuurNute /27/ aazasanaM vizasanam atho adhivikartanam / suuryaayaaH pazya ruupaaNi taani brahmota zumbhati /28/ tRSTam etat kaTukam apaaSThavad viSavan naitad attave / suuryaaM yo brahmaa veda sa id vaadhuuyam arhati /29/ sa it sa it tat syonaM harati brahmaa vaasaH sumangalam / praayazcittiM yo adhyeti yena jaayaa na riSyati /30/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (31-35) yuvaM bhagaM saM bharataM samRddham RtaM vadantaav RtodyeSu / brahmaNaspate patim asyai rocaya caaru saMbhalo vadatu vaacam etaam /31/ ihed asaatha na paro gamaathemaM gaavaH prajayaa vardhayaatha / zubhaM yatiir usriyaaH somavarcaso vizve devaaH krann iha vo manaaMsi /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/ anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaano yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / saM bhagena sam aryamNaa saM dhaataa sRjatu varcasaa /34/ yac ca varco akSeSu suraayaaM ca yad aahitam / yad goSv azvinaa varcas tenemaaM varcasaavatam /35/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (36-40) yo anidhmo diidayad apsv antar yaM vipraasa iiDate adhvareSu / apaaM napaan madhumatiir apo daa yaabhir indro vaavRdhe viiryaavaan /37/ idam ahaM ruzantaM graabhaM tanuuduuSim apohaami / yo bhadro rocanas tam udacaami /38/ aasyai braahmaNaaH snapaniir harantv aviirghniir udacantv aapaH / aryamNo agniM paryetu puuSan pratiikSante zvazuro devaraz ca /39/ zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santv aapaH zaM methir bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantu zam u patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasva /40/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (41-45) aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / patyur anuvrataa bhuutvaa saM nahyasvaamRtaaya kam /42/yathaa sindhur nadiinaaM saamraajyaM suSuve vRSaa / evaa tvaM samraajy edhi patyur astaM paretya /43/ yaa akRntann avayan yaaz ca tatnire yaa deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa jarase saM vyayantv aayuSmatiidaM pari dhatsva vaasaH /45/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (46-50) jiivaM rudanti vi nayanty adhvaraM diirghaam anu prasitiM diidhyur naraH / vaamaM pitRbhyo ya idaM samiirire mayaH patibhyo janaye pariSvaje /46/ syonaM dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe / tam aa tiSThaanumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /47/ yenaagnir asyaa bhuumyaa hastaM jagraaha dakSiNam / tena gRhNaami te hastaM maa vyathiSThaa mayaa saha prajayaa ca dhanena ca /48/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (51-55) tvaSTaa vaaso vyadadhaac chubhe ka bRhaspateH praziSaa kaviinaam / tenemaaM naariiM savitaa bhagaz ca suuryaam iva paridhattaaM prajayaa /53/ bRhaspatiH prathamaH suuryaayaaH ziirSe kezaaM akalpayat / tenemaam azvinaa naariiM patye saM zobhayaamasi /55/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (56-60) idaM tad ruupaM yad avasta yoSaa jaayaaM jijnaase manasaa carantiim / taam anvartiSye sakhibhir navagvaiH ka imaan vidvaan va cacarta paazaan /56/ ahaM vi Syaami mayi ruupam asyaa vedad it pazyan manasaH kulaayam / na steyam admi manasodamucye svayaM zrathnaano varuNasya paazaan /57/ pra tvaa muncaami varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaaH / uruM lokaM sugam atra panthaaM kRNomi tubhyaM sahapatnyai vadhu /58/ udyacchadhvam apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/ bhagas tatakSa caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (61-64) sukiMzukaM vahatuM vizvaruupaM hiraNyavarNaM suvRtaM sucakram / aa roha suurye amRtasya lokaM syonaM patibhyo vahatuM kRNu tvam /61/ abhraatRghniiM varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/ maa hiMsiSTaM kumaaryaM sthuuNe devakRte pathi / zaalaayaa devyaa dvaaraM syonaM kRNmo vadhuupatham /63/ brahmaaparaM yujyataaM brahma puurvaM brahmaantato madhyato brahma sarvataH / anaavyaadhaaM devapuraaM prapadya zivaa syonaa patiloke vi raaja /64/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (1-5) tubhyam agre paryavahant suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / sa naH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saha /1/ punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /2/ somasya jaayaa prathamaM gandharvas te 'paraH patiH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /3/ somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /4/ aa vaam agant sumatir vaajiniivasuu ny azvinaa hRtsu kaamaa araMsata / abhuutaM gopaa mithunaa zubhaspatii priyaa aryamNo duryaaM aziimahi /5/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (6-10) saa mandasaanaa manasaa vizena rayiM dhehi sarvaviiraM vacasyam / sugaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhaspatii sthaaNuM pathiSThaam apa durmatiM hatam /6/ yaa oSadhayo yaa nadyo yaani kSetraani yaa vanaa / taas tvaa vadhu prajaavatiiM patye rakSantu rakSasaH /7/ emaM panthaam arukSaama sugaM svastivaahanam / yasmin viiro na riSyaty anyeSaaM vindate vasu /8/ idaM su me naraH zRNuta yayaaziSaa daMpatii vaamam aznutaH / ye gandharvaa apsarasaz ca deviir eSu vaanaspatyeSu ye 'dhi tasthuH /9/ ye vadhvaz candraM vahatuM yakSmaa yanti janaaM anu / punas taan yajniyaa devaa nayantu yata aagataaH /10/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (11-15) maa vidan paripanthino ya aasiidanti daMpatii / sugena durgam atiitaam apa draantv araatayaH /11/ saM kaazayaami vahatuM brahmaNaa gRhair aghreNa cakSuSaa mitriyeNa / paryaaNaddhaM vizvaruupaM yad asti syonaM patibhyaH savitaa tat kRNotu /12/ prati tiSTha viraaD asi viSNur iveha sarasvati / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /15/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (16-20) ud va uurmiH zamyaa hantv aapo yoktraaN muncata / maaduSkRtau vyenasaav aghnyaav azunam aarataam /16/ aghoracakSur apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/ ut tiSThetaH kim icchantiidam aagaa ahaM tveDe abhibhuuH svaad gRhaat / zuunyaiSii nirRte yaajaganthot tiSThaaraate pra pata meha raMsthaaH /19/ yadaa gaarhapatyam asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (21-25) zarma varmaitad aa haraasyai naaryaa upastare / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /21/ yaM balbajaM nyasyatha carma copastRNiithana / tad aa rohatu suprajaa yaa kanyaa vindate patim /22/ upa stRNiihi balbajam adhi carmaNi rohite / tatropavizya suprajaa imam agniM saparyatu /23/ aa roha carmopa siidaaganim eSa devo hanti rakSaaMsi sarvaa / iha prajaaM janaya patye asmai sujyaiSThyo bhavat putras ta eSaH /24/ vi tiSThantaaM maatur asyaa upasthaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo jaayamaanaaH / sumangaly upa siidemam agniM saMpatnii prati bhuuSeha devaan /25/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (26-30) sumangalii prataraNii gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/ sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaa daurbhaagyair viparetana /28/ rukmaprastaraNaM vahmaM vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhratam / aarohat suuryaa saavitrii bRhate saubhagaaya kam /30/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (31-35) aa roha talpaM sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/ devaa agre nyapadyanta patniiH samaspRzanta tanvas tanuubhiH / suuryeva naari vizvaruupaa mahitvaa prajaavatii patyaa saM bhaveha /32/ uttiSTheto vizvaavaso namaseDaamahe tvaa / jaamim iccha pitRSadaM nyaktaaM sa te bhaago januSaa tasya viddhi /33/ apsarasaH sadhamaadaM madanti havirdhaanam antaraa suuryaM ca / taas te janitram abhi taaH parehi namas te gandharvartunaa kRNomi /34/ namo gandharvasya namase namo bhaamaaya cakSuSe ca kRNmaH / vizvaaso brahmaNaa te namo 'bhi jaayaa apsarasaH parehi /35/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (36-40) raayaa vayaM sumanasaH syaamodito gandharvam aaviivRtaama / agant sa devaH paramaM sadhastham aganma yatra pratiranta aayuH /36/ saM pitaraav Rtviye sRjethaaM maataa pitaa ca retaso bhavaathaH / marya iva yoSaam adhi rohayainaaM prajaaM kRNvaathaam iha puSyataM rayim /37/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (41-45) devair dattaM manunaa saakam etad vaadhuuyaM vaaso vadhvaz ca vastram / yo brahmaNe cikituSe dadaati sa id rakSaaMsi talpyaani hanti /41/ yaM me datto brahmabhaagaM vadhuuyor vaadhuuyaM vaaso vadhvaz ca vastram / yuvaM brahmaNe 'numanyamaanau bRhaspate saakam indraz ca dattam /42/ syonaad yoner adhi budhyamaanau hasaamudau mahasaa modamaanau / suguu suputrau sugRhau taraatho jiivaav uSaso vibhaatiiH /43/ navaM vasaanaH surabhiH suvaasaa udaagaaM jiiva uSaso vibhaatiiH / aaNDaat patatriivaamukSi vizvasmaad enasas pari /44/ zumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii antisumne mahivrate / aapaH sapta susruvur deviis taa no muncantv aMhasaH /45/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (46-50) suuryaayai devebhyo mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/ ya Rte cid abhizriSaH puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhiM maghavaa puruuvasur niSkartaa vihrutaM punaH /47/ apaasmat tama ucchatu niilaM pizangam uta lohitaM yat / nirdahanii yaa pRSaataky asmin taaM sthaaNaav adhy aa sajaami /48/ yaavatiiH kRtyaa upavaasane yaavanto raajno varuNasya paazaaH / vyRddhayo yaa asamRddhayo yaa asmin taa sthaaNaav adhi saadayaami /49/ yaa me priyatamaa tanuuH saa me bibhaaya vaasasaH / tasyaagre tvaM vanaspate niiviM kRNuSva maa vayaM riSaama /50/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (51-55) ye antaa yaavatiiH sico ya otavo ye ca tantavaH / vaaso yat patniibhir utaM tan naH syonam upa spRzaat /51/ uzatiiH kanyalaa imaaH pitRlokaat patiM yatiiH / ava diikSaam asRkSata svaahaa /52/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / tejo goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /54/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / bhago goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /55/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (56-60) bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / yazo goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /56/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / payo goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /57/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/ yadiime kezino janaa gRhe te samanartiSuu rodena kRNvanto agham / agniS Tvaa tasmaad enasaH savitaa ca pra muncataam /59/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (61-65) iyaM naary upa bruute puulyaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /63/ ihemaav indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/ yad aasandyaam upadhaane yad vopavaasane kRtam / vivaahe kRtyaaM yaaM cakrur aasnaane taaM ni dadhmasi /65/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (66-70) yad duSkRtaM yac chamalaM vivaahe vahatau ca yat / tat saMbhalasya kambale mRjmahe duritaM vayam /66/ kRtrimaH kankataH zatadanya eSaH / apaasyaaH kezyaM malam apa ziirSaNyaM likhaat /68/ angaad angaad vayam asyaa apa vakSmaM ni dadhmasi / tan maa praapat pRthiviiM mota devaant divaM maa praapad urv antarikSam / apo maa praapan malam etad agne yamaM maa praapat pitRRMz ca sarvaan /69/ saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaami payasauSadhiinaam / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sanuhi vaajamemam /70/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (71-75) amo 'ham asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/ ye pitaro vadhuudarzaa imaM vahatum aagaman / te asyai vadhvai saMpatnyai prajaavac charma yacchantu /73/ yedaM puurvaagan razanaayamaanaa prajaam asyai draviNaM ceha dattvaa / taaM vahantv agatasyaanu panthaaM viraaD iyaM suprajaa atyajaiSiit /74/ pra budhyasva subudhaa budhyamaanaa diirthaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /75/ vivaaha txt. KauzS 75-79. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. ZankhGS 1.5-18. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. AzvGS 1.5.1-8.15. vivaaha txt. KausGS 1.1.8-11.5. vivaaha txt. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.7. (v., a.) 3.4.2-5 vadhuulakSaNa. vivaaha txt. KhadGS 1.3.1-4.14. vivaaha txt. JaimGS 1.20-22 [19,10-24,2]. vivaaha txt. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. VarGS 10.1-15.28. vivaaha txt. KathGS 14-29. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21. vivaaha txt. BharGS 1.11-20. vivaaha txt. ApGS 1.2.12-6.12, 8.17-22 (7.1-16 the first sthaaliipaaka, 7.17-18 paarvaNahoma, 7.19-22 saayaMpraatarhoma) vivaaha txt. HirGS 1.6.1-7.34. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. AgnGS 1.5.1-5 [25-34] (mantra), 1.6.1-3 [34-40]. vivaaha txt. VaikhGS 3.1-8 [36,1-41,18] (3.6 [40,1] offerings on the new and full moon days, [40,1-3] saayaMpraatarhoma, [40,3-8] on the domestic fire, 3.7 [41,18-42,5] vaizvadeva. vivaaha txt. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. AzvGPA 6-8 [239,11-242,11]. vivaaha txt. AzvGPZ 1.21-24. 21: kanyaavaraNaadi; 22: vivaahaprayoga; 23: parasparaavalokanam; 24 akSataaropaNaadi. vivaaha txt. BodhGPbhS 1.7.1-16. vivaaha txt. BodhGZS 2.3.1-9. kanyaavaraNa. vivaaha txt. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.15-38. vivaaha txt. ApDhS 2.5.11.12-2.5.12.4. vivaaha txt. BaudhDhS 1.11.20.1-21.3. vivaaha txt. GautDhS 4.1-15. vivaaha txt. viSNu smRti 24. vivaaha txt. manu smRti 3.4-44. vivaaha txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [182,18-22] vivaaha txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.51-89. vivaaha txt. mbh 13.44-46 vivaahadharmas. vivaaha txt. agni puraaNa 154.1-19. vivaaha txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.182 caturNaam aazramaaNaaM pRthakpRthagdharmavarNana, brahmacaryadharmavivaahavidhi. vivaaha txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.40-44. vivaaha txt. saura puraaNa 17.41-44. vivaaha txt. skanda puraaNa 4.38 aSTavidhavivaahavarNana. vivaaha txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.10 (... bhaaryaapaaNigrahaNavicaara, ... ). vivaaha txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.87. vivaaha praayazcitta in cases of various accidents of the bride. BodhGS 4.1.9-11: when kanyaa falls down, when she becomes rajasvalaa, and when she shows azru. vivaaha contents. KauzS 75-79: 75.1 title of the chapter, 75.2-5 times of the performace, 75.6 offerings by using AV 14.1.1-16 and 23-24, 75.7 a rite to obtain husband, 75.8-9 a wooer is sent out to the bride, 75.10-11 valiika grasses are set on fire and the wooer spreads puulyas as his seat, 75.12 a guard of the bride is sent forth, 75.13-21 water to be used to bathe the bride is fetched from a river, 75.22 an offering to aryaman when the wooer enters the house, 75.23-27 the bride is bathed, 76.1-3 the bride is rubbed dry with a garment which is carried to the woods and hung on a tree, 76.4 the bride is put on a garment, 76.5-6 the hair of the bride is combed, 76.7 the bride is girded with a yoktra, 76.8-9 a madughamaNi is tied on the ring finger, 76.10-14 the bride is washed with water flowing through the yugatardman, 76.15-18 the bride stands on a stone, 76.19 the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, 76.20 the bride leads the bride around the fire, 76.21-24 saptapadii, vivaaha contents. KauzS 75-79: 76.25-27 the feet of the bride is washed by her friend, 76.28-30 the yoktra of the bride is ungirded, 76.31 fragrant powders are applied to the head of the bride, 76.32-33 the bride is raised from the talpa, 76.33 the bride starts, 76.1-15 prayaaNa, 77.16 the bride sprinkles the house of her husband, 77.17-19 the bride is caused to step on a stone, 77.20-21 the bridegroom and the bride enter the new house, 77.22-23 the bridegroom leads the bride around the fire, 78.1-6 the hide of a red ox is placed and the bride sits on it, 78.7-9 a brahmin boy is placed on the lap of the bride, 78.10-13 the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom, in the water and in the anjali of them, 78.14-5 the pair eats the rest of the offerings and others, 79.1 praatarhoma for three days, 79.2 the two anoint one another's eyes, 79.3-12 the bride and gridegroom embrace one another on the talpa, vivaaha contents. KauzS 75-79: 79.13 the bridegroom causes the bride to put on a garment, 79.14-15 the hairs of the bride are parted and bound for three nights, 79.16 (praayazcitta-)offerings by usings two suuktas, 79.17-19 zulka is paid in cows, 79.20-27 treatment of the vaadhuuya garment: it is carried out to a tree which is covered by it; after bathing the husband clothes his wife in it and they come back, 79.28 when the direction is not known, 79.29 a cow is dakSiNaa, 79.30 praayazcitta when the bride cries at the departure from her house, 79.31-33 three kinds of marriage. vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (75.1-13) atha vivaahaH /1/ uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti (AV 14.1.13cd) vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/ satyenottabhitaa puurvaaparam ity (AV 14.1.1-16; AV 14.1.23-24) upadadhiita /6/ pativedanaM (AV 2.36) ca /7/ yuvaM bhagam iti (AV 14.1.31a) saMbhalaM saanucaraM prahiNoti /8/ brahmaNaspata iti (AV 14.1.31c) brahmaaNam /9/ tadvivRhaac chankamaano nizi kumaariikulaad valiikaany aadiipya /10/ devaa agra iti (AV 14.2.32-36) pancabhiH sakRt puulyaany aavaapayati /11/ anRkSaraa iti (AV 14.1.34a) kumaariipaalaM prahiNoti /12/ udaahaarasya pratihiteSur agrato jaghanato brahmaa /13/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (75.14-26) yo anidhma ity (AV 14.1.37) apsu logaM pravidhyati /14/ idam aham ity (AV 14.1.38a) apohya /15/ yo bhadra ity (AV 14.1.38c) anviipam udacya /16/ aasyai braahmaNaa iti (AV 14.1.39a) prayacchati /17/ aavrajataam agrato brahmaa jaghanato 'dhijyadhanvaa /18/ baahyataH plakSodumbarasyottarato 'gneH zaakhaayaam aasajati /19/ tenodakaarthaan kurvanti /20/ tataz caanvaasecanam anyena /21/ antar upaatiityaaryamaNam iti (AV 14.1.17) juhoti /22/ pra tvaa muncaamiiti (AV 14.1.19) veSTaM vicRtati /23/ uzatiir ity (AV 14.2.52) etayaa trir aadhaapayati /24/ saptabhir (AV 14.2.52-58) uSNaaH saMpaatavatiiH karoti /25/ yad aasandyaam iti (AV 14.2.65) puurvayor uttarasyaaM sraktyaaM tiSThantiim aaplaavayati /26/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (75.27-76.9) yac ca varco yathaa sindhur ity (AV 14.1.35; AV 14.1.43) utkraantaam anyenaavasincati /27/ yad duSkRtam iti (AV 14.2.66) vaasasaangaani pramRjya kumaariipaalaaya prayacchati /76.1/ tumbaradaNDena pratipaadya nirvrajet /2/ tad vana aasajati /3/ yaa akRntaMs tvaSTaa vaasa ity (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /4/ kRtrima iti (AV 14.2.68) zatadataiSiikena kankatena sakRt pralikhya /5/ kRtayaamam ity avasRjati /6/ aazaasaanaa saM tvaa nahyaamiity (AV 14.1.42; AV 14.2.70) ubhayataHpaazena yoktreNa saMnahyati /7/ iyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi) iti (AV 1.34.1) madughamaNiM laakSaaraktena suutreNa vigrathyaanaamikaayaaM badhnaati /8/ antato ha maNir bhavati baahyo granthiH /9/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (76.10-20) bhagas tveta iti (AV 14.1.20) hastegRhya nirNayati /10/ zaakhaayaaM yugam aadhaaya dakSiNato 'nyo dhaarayati /11/ dakSiNasyaaM yugadhury uttarasmin yugatardmani darbheNa vigrathya zaM ta iti (AV 14.1.40) lalaaTe hiraNyaM saMstabhya japati /12/ tardma samayaavasincati /13/ upagRhyottarato 'gner angaad angaad iti (AV 14.2.69) ninayati /14/ syonam iti (AV 14.1.47a) zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /15/ tam aatiSThety (AV 14.1.47c) aasthaapya /16/ iyaM naariiti (AV 14.2.63) dhruvaaM tiSThantiiM puulyaany aavaapayati /17/ trir avicchindatiiM caturthiiM kaamaaya /18/ yenaagnir iti (AV 14.1.48) paaNiM graahayati /19/ aryamNa ity (AV 14.1.39c) agniM triH pariNayati /20/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (76.21-24) sapta saryaadaaH (kavayas tatakSus taasaam id ekaam abhyaMhuro gaat / aayor ha skambha upamasya niiDe pathaaM visarge dharuNeSu tasthau /6/ )ity (AV 5.1.6) uttarato 'gneH sapta lekhaa likhati praacyaH /21/ taasu padaany utkraamayati /22/ iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (76.25-33) aaroha talpaM bhagas tatakSeti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ ahaM viSyaami pra tvaa muncaamiiti (AV 14.1.57-58) yoktraM vicRtati /28/ aparasmin bhRtyaaH saMrabhante /29/ ye jayanti te baliiyaaMsa eva manyante /30/ bRhaspatineti (AV 14.2.53) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ udyacchadhvaM bhagas tatakSaabhraatRghniim ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/ pratitiSTheti (AV 14.2.15) pratiSThaapayati /33/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (77.1-15) sukiMzukaM rukmaprastaraNam iti (AV 14.1.61, AV 14.2.30) yaanam aarohayati /1/ emaM panthaaM brahmaaparam ity (AV 14.2.8; AV 14.1.64) agrato brahmaa prapadyate /2/ maa vidann anRkSaa adhvaanam ity (AV 14.2.11; AV 14.1.34) uktam /3/ yedaM puurveti (AV 14.2.74) tenaanyasyaamuuDhaayaaM vaadhuuyasya dazaaM catuSpathe dakSiNair abhitiSThati /4/ sa ced ubhayoH zubhakaamo bhavati suuryaayai devebhya ity (AV 14.2.46) etaam RcaM japati /5/ samRcchata svapatho 'navayantaH susiimakaamaav ubhe viraajaav ubhe suprajasaav ity atikramayato 'ntaraa brahmaaNam /6/ ya Rte cid abhizriSa iti (AV 14.2.47) yaanaM saMprokSya viniSkaarayati /7/ saa mandasaaneti (AV 14.2.6) tiirthe logaM pravidhyati /8/ idaM su ma iti (AV 14.2.9) mahaavRkSeSu japati /9/ sumangaliir iti (AV 14.2.28) vadhviikSiiH prati japati /10/ yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 14.2.7) mantrokteSu /11/ ye pitara iti (AV 14.2.73) zmazaaneSu /12/ prabudhyasveti (AV 14.2.75) suptaaM prabodhayet /13/ saMkaazayaamiiti (AV 14.2.12) gRhasaMkaaze japati /14/ ud va uurmir iti (AV 14.2.16) yaanaM saMprokSya vimocayati /15/ (prayaaNa) vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (77.16-23) uttiSTheti (AV 14.2.19) patnii zaalaaM saMprokSati /16/ syonam iti (AV 14.1.47ab) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ tasyopari madhyamapalaaze sarpiSi catvaari duurvaagraaNi /18/ tam aatiSThety (AV 14.1.47cd) aasthaapya /19/ sumangalii prataraNiiha priyaM maa hiMsiSTaM brahmaaparam ti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ suhRt puurNakaMsena pratipaadayati /21/ aghoracakSur ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ yadaa gaarhapatyaM suuryaayai devebhya iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (78.1-9) zarma varmeti (AV 14.2.21) rohitacarmaaharantam /1/ carma copastRNiithanety (AV 14.2.22b) upastRNantam /2/ yaM balbajam iti (AV 14.2.22a) balbajaM nyasyantam /3/ upa stRNiihiity (AV 14.2.23ab) upastRNantam /4/ tad aarohatv ity (AV 14.2.22c) aarohayati /5/ tatropavizyety (AV 14.2 23c) upavezayati /6/ dakSiNottaram upasthaM kurute /7/ sujyaiSThya iti (AV 14.2.24d) kalyaaNanaamaanaM braahmaNaayanam upastha upavezayati /8/ vitiSThantaam iti (AV 14.2.25) pramadanaM pramaayotthaapayati /9/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (78.10) tena bhuutena (haviSaayam aa pyaayataaM punaH / jaayaaM yaam asmaa aavaakSus taaM rasenaabhi vardhataam /1/ abhi vardhataaM payasaabhir raaSTreNa vardhataam / rayyaa sahasravarcasemau staam anupakSitau /2/ tvaSTaa jaayaam ajanayat tvaSTaasyai tvaaM patim / tvaSTaa sahasram aayuuMSi diirgham aayuH kRNotu vaam /3/) (AV 6.78.1-3) tubhyam agre (AV 14.2.1-5) zumbhanii (AV 14.2.45) agnir janavin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat somo vasuvin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat puuSaa jaativin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad indraH sahiiyaan mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad agnaye janavide svaahaa somaaya vasuvide svaahaa puuSNe jaativide svaahendraaya sahiiyase svaahety aagacchataH (aagatasya naama gRhNaamy aayataH / indrasya vRtraghno vanve vaasavasya zatakratoH /1/ yena suuryaaM saavitriim azvinohatuH pathaa / tena maam abraviid bhago jaayaam aa vahataad iti /2/ yas te 'nkuzo vasudaano bRhann indra hiraNyayaH / tenaa janiiyate jaayaaM mahyaM dhehi zaciipate /3/) (AV 6.82.1-3) /10/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (78.11-16) savitaa prasavaanaam (adhipatiH saa maavatu / asmin brahmaNy asmin karmaNy asyaaM purodhaayaam asyaaM pratiSThaayaam asyaaM cittyaam aakuutyaam asyaam aaziSy asyaaM devahuutyaaM svaahaa) iti (AV 5.24.1) muurdhnoH saMpaataan aanayati /11/ udapaatra uttaraan /12/ zumbhanyaa(AV 14.2.45) anjalyor ninayati /13/ tena bhuutena (haviSaayam aa pyaayataaM punaH / jaayaaM yaam asmaa aavaakSus taaM rasenaaabhi vardhataam //) iti (AV 6.78.1) samazanam /14/ rasaan aazayati sthaaliipaakaM ca /15/ yavaanaam aajyamizraaNaaM puurNaanjaliM juhoti /16/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.1-3) sapta maryaadaaH (kavayas tatakSus taasaam id ekaam abhy aMhuro gaat / aayor ha skambha upamasya niiDe pathaaM visarge dharuNeSu tasthau //) iti (AV 5.1.6) tisRNaaM praatar aavapate /1/ akSyau nau (madhusaMkaaze aniikaM nau samanjanam / antaH kRNuSva maaM hRdi mana in nau sahaasati //) iti (AV 7.36.1) samaanjaate /2/ mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim //) iti (AV 7.6.2) talpam aalambhayati /3/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.4-10) aaroha talpam ity (AV 14.2.31) aarohayati /4/ tatropavizyety (AV 14.2.23cd) upavezayati /5/ devaa agra iti (AV 14.2.32) saMvezayati /6/ abhi tvaa (manujaatena dadhaami mama vaasasaa / yathaaso mama kevalo naanyaasaaM kiirtayaaz cana //) ity (AV 7.37.1) abhichaadayati /7/ saM pitaraav iti (AV 14.2.37) samaavezayati /8/ ihemaav iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/ madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaaminy aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.11-15) brahma jajnaanaM (prathamaM purastaad vi siimataH suruco vena aavaH / sa budhnyaa upamaa asya viSThaaH sataz ca yonim asataz ca vi vaH //) ity (AV 4.1.1) anguSThena vyacaskaroti /11/ syonaad yoner ity (AV 14.2.43) utthaapayati /12/ paridhaapaniiyaabhyaam (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /13/ bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.16-24) anuvaakaabhyaam (AV 14.1-2) anvaarabdhaabhyaam upadadhiita /16/ ihed asaathety (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/ paraa dehiiti (AV 14.1.25) vaadhuuyaM dadatam anumantrayate /20/ devair dattam iti (AV 14.2.41) pratigRhNaati /21/ apaasmat tama iti (AV 14.2.48) sthaaNaav aasajati /22/ yaavatiiH kRtyaa iti (AV 14.2.49) vrajet /23/ yaa me priyatameti (AV 14.2.50) vRkSaM praticchaadayati /24/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.25-33) zumbhanyaa (AV 14.2.45) aaplutya /25/ ye antaraa ity (AV 14.2.51) aacchaadayati /26/ navaM vasaana ity (AV 14.2.44) aavrajati /27/ puurvaaparaM yatra naadhigacched brahmaaparam iti (AV 14.1.64) kuryaat /28/ gaur dakSiNaa pratiivaahaH /29/ jiivaM rudanti yadiime kezina iti (AV 14.1.46; AV 14.2.59) juhoti /30/ eSa sauryo vivaahaH /31/ brahmaaparam iti (AV 14.1.64) braahmyaH /32/ aavRtaH praajaapatyaaH praajaapatyaaH /33/ vivaaha contents. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5: 5.5 time of the vivaaha, 5.6-10 lakSaNas of the bride, 6.1-4 the varakas come, 6.5-6 when both sides agree, they touch a puurNapaatrii and the aacaarya puts it on the head of the bride, (7.1-10.9 prescribes the prakRti of the gRhya rite), 11.1-3 the bride takes a bath and puts on a new red vaasas, 11.4 aajyaahutis to various deities while the bride sits to the west of the fire, 11.5 four or eight women, who are not widows, dance four times, 11.6-7 those deities and vaizravaNa and iizaana are worshipped for the bridegroom, 12.1-2 the bridegroom come to the house of the bride, 12.3 the bridegroom gives a vaasas to the bride, 12.4-5 aanjana, 12.6 a zalalii is given to the bride, 12.7 a mirror is given her, 12.8-9 a pratisara and madhuuka flowers are tied to her, 12.10 two maadhuparkikii cows, 12.11-13 offerings with the mahaavyaahRtis, vivaaha contents. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5: 13.1 her father or brother offers aajya? on her head, 13.2-4 the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, 13.5-9 pradakSiNa of the stheyaa water, 13.10-12 the bride steps on a stone, 13.13 the bridegroom leads the bride around the fire, 14 he gives a second garment, 13.15-14.1 laajas are offered by the bride, 14.2-4 the acts from the azmakramaNa to the laajahoma are repeated three times or four times, 14.5-7 seven steps, 14.8-9 the pair is sprinkled with water, 14.10-17 dakSiNaa, vivaaha contents. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5: 15.1-2 mantras recited when the bride leaves her house, 15.3-8 a ratha is prepared, 15.9-12 if any part of the ratha is broken, 15.13 the bride mounts the ratha, 15.14-21 on the way to the house of the bridegroom, 15.22 the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom, 16.1-7 zaantis of the bride, 16.8-11 a boy is placed in the lap of the bride, 16.12 all enter the house, 17.1 the pair eats dadhi, 17.2-4 the husband shows the polar-star to his wife, 17.5-9 tryahavrata, 7.10 a journey is not allowed for ten days, 18.1-5 caturthiikarma: offerings of sthaaliipaaka. vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (5.5-6.4) udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryai paaNiM gRhNiiyaad /5.5/ yaa lakSaNasaMpannaa syaad /6/ yasyaa abhyaatmam angaani syuH /7/ samaaH kezaantaa /8/ aavartaav api yasyai syaataaM pradakSiNau griivaayaaM /9/ SaD viiraan janayiSyatiiti vidyaat /10/ jaayaam upagrahiiSyamaaNo 'nRkSaraa iti (RV 10.85.23) varakaan gacchato 'numantrayate /6.1/ abhigamane puSpaphalayavaan aadaayodakumbhaM ca /2/ ayam ahaM bho3 iti triH procya /3/ udite praaGmukhaaH gRhyaaH pratyaGmukhaa aavahamaanaa gotranaamaany anukiirtayantaH kanyaaM varayanty /4/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (6.5-7.5) ubhayato rucite puurNapaatriim abhimRzanti puSpaakSataphalayavahiraNyamizraam anaadhRSTam asy anaadhRSTaM devaanaam ojo 'nabhizasty abhizastipaa anabhizastenyam anjasaa satyam upa geSaH suvite maa dhaa ity /5/ aa naH prajaam iti (RV 10.85.43) kanyaayaa aacaarya utthaaya muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6.6/ pratizrute juhoti /7.1/ caturasraM gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ puurvayor vidizor dakSiNaaM praaciiM pitrya /3/ uttaraaM daive /4/ praaciim evaika /5/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (7.6-12) udaksaMsthaaM madhye lekhaaM likhitvaa /6/ tasyai dakSiNata upariSTaad uurdhvaam ekaaM madhya ekaam uttarata ekaaM /7/ taa bhyukSya /8/ agniM pra Nayaami manasaa zivenaayam astu saMgamano vasuunaam / maa no hiMsiiH sthaviraM maa kumaaraM zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpada ity agniM praNiiya /9/ tuuSNiiM vaa /10/ pradakSiNam agneH samantaat paaNinaa sodakena triH pramaarSTi tat samuuhanam ity aacakSate /11/ sakRd apasavyaM pitre /7.12/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (8.1-13) atha paristaraNaM /1/ praagagraiH kuzaiH paristRNaati trivRt pancavRd vaa /2/ purastaat prathamam atha pazcaad atha pazcaan /3/ muulaany agraiH pracchaadayati /4/ sarvaaz caavRto dakSiNataHprav\rttaya udaksaMsthaa bhavanti /5/ dakSiNato brahmaaNaM pratiSTaapya bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /6/ sumanobhir alaMkRtya /7/ uttarataH praNiitaaH praNiiya ko vaH pra Nayatiiti /8/ savyena kuzaan aadaaya dakSiNenaapanauti /9/ dakSiNaM jaanv aacya /10/ savyaM pitrye /11/ naajyaahutiSu nityaM paristaraNaM /12/ nityaahutiSu ceti maaNDuukeyaH /13/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (8.14-23) kuzataruNe asiSame avicchinnaagre anantargarbhe praadezena maapayitvaa kuzena chinatti pavitre stha iti /14/ dve triiNi vaa bhavanti /15/ praagagre dhaarayan vaiSNavyaav ity abhyukSya /16/ kuzataruNaabhyaaM pradakSiNam agniM triH paryukSya /17/ mahiinaaM payo 'siity aajyasthaaliim aadaaya /18/ iSe tvety abhizritya /19/ uurje tvety udag udvaasyo /20/ udagagre pavitre dhaarayann anguSThaabhyaaM copakaniSThikaabhyaaM cobhayataH pratigRhyordhvaagre prahve kRtvaajye pratyasyati savituS Tvaa prasava ut punaaMy acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir /21/ ity aajyasaMskaaraH sarvatra /22/ naasaMskRtena juhuyaat /23/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (8.24-9.7) sruve caapaH savitur va iti /24/ taaH praNiiTaaH prokSaNiiz ca /8.25/ sruvaH paatram /9.1/ arthalakSaNagrahaNam /2/ savyena kuzaan aadaaya dakSiNena muule sruvaM viSNor hasto 'siiti /3/ sruvenaajyaahutiir juhoty / uttaraazcaardhaad agner aarabhyaavicchinnaM dakSiNato juhoti tvam agne pramatir iti (RV 1.31.10) /5/ dakSiNapazcaardhaad agner aarabhyaavicchinnam uttarato juhoti yasyeme himavanta ity (RV 10.121.4) /6/ aagneyam uttaram aajyabhaagaM saumyaM dakSiNam /7/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (9.8-12) madhye 'nyaa aahutayo /8/ agnir janitaa sa me 'muuM jaayaaM dadaatu svaahaa, somo janimaant sa maamuyaa janimantaM karotu svaahaa, puuSaa jnaatimaant sa maamuSyai pitraa maatraa bhraatRbhir jnaatimantaM karotu svaaheti /9/ naajyaahutiSu nityaav aajyabhaagau sviSTakRc ca /10/ nityaahutiSu ceti maaNDuukeyo /11/ mahaavyaahRtisarvapraayazcittapraajaapatyaantaram etad aavaapasthaanam /12/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (9.13-19) aajye haviSi savye paaNau ye kuzaas taan dakSiNenaagre saMgRhya muule savyena teSaam agraM sruve samanakti madhyam aajyasthaalyaaM muulaM ca /13/ atha cet sthaaliipaakeSu srucy agraM madhyaM sruve muulaM aajyasthaalyaaM /14/ taan anuprahRtyaagner vaaso 'siiti /15/ tisraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya /16/ yathoktaM paryukSaNam /17/ anaamnaatamantraasv aadiSTadevataasv amuSyai svaahaamuSyai svaaheti juhuyaat svaahaakaareNa zuddhena /18/ vyaakhyaataH pratizrute homakalpaH /19/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (10.1-9) prakRtir bhuutikarmaNaaM /1/ sarvaasaaM caajyaahutiinaaM /2/ zaakhaapazuunaaM /3/ carupaakayajnaanaaM ca /4/ ta ete 'prayaajaa ananuyaajaa anilaa anigadaa asaamidheniikaaz ca sarve paakayajnaa bhavanti /5/ tad api zlokaaH /6/ huto 'gnihotrahomenaahuto balikarmaNaa / prahutaH pitRkarmaNaa praazito braahmaNe hutaH /7/ anuurdhvajnur vyuulhajaanur juhuyaat sarvadaa haviH / na hi baahyahutaM devaaH pratigRhNanti karhi cit /8/ raudraM tu raakSasaM pitryam aasuraM caabhicaarikam / uktvaa mantraM spRced apa aalabhyaatmaanam eva ca /10.9/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (11.1-8) athaitaaM raatriiM zvas tRtiiyaaM vaa kanyaaM vakSyantiiti /1/ tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale sarvauSadhiphalottamaiH surabhimizraiH saziraskaaM kanyaam aaplaavya /2/ raktam ahataM vaa vaasaH paridhaaya /3/ pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH surayaannena ca tarpayitvaa catur aanartanaM kuryur /5/ etaa eva devataaH puMso /6/ vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca /7/ ato braahmaNabhojanam /11.8/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (12.1-6) snaataM kRtamangalaM varam avidhavaaH subhagaa yuvatyaH kumaaryai vezma prapaadayanti /1/ taasaam pratikuulaH syaad anyatraabhakSyapaatakebhyas /2/ taabhir anujnaato 'thaasyai vaasaH prayacchati raibhy aasiid iti (RV 10.85.6) /3/ cittir aa upabarhaNam ity (RV 10.85.7) aanjanakozam aadatte /4/ samanjantu vizve devaa iti (RV 10.85.47) samanjaniiyaa /5/ yatheyaM zaciiM vaavaataaM suputraaM ca yathaaditim / avidhavaaM caapaalaam evaM tvaam iha rakSataad imam iti dakSiNe paaNau zalaliiM trivRtaM dadaati /6/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (12.7-12) ruupam-ruupam ity (RV 6.47.18) ity aadarzaM savye /7/ raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam iti (RV 10.85.28) /8/ madhumatiir oSadhiir iti (RV 4.57.3) madhuukaani badhnaati /9/ vivaahe gaam arhayitvaa gRheSu gaaM te maadhuparkikyau /10/ pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhis tisro juhoti /11/ samastaabhiz caturthiM pratiiyetaitasyaaM codanaayaam /12/ evam anaadeze sarveSu bhuutikarmasu purastaac copariSTaac caitaabhir eva juhuyaat /13/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (13.1-4) saMraajnii zvazure bhaveti (RV 10.85.36) pitaa bhraataa vaasyagreNa muurdhani juhoti sruveNa vaa tiSThann aasiinaayaaH praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukhaH /1/ gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastam iti (RV 10.85.36) dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM gRhNaati saanguSTham uttaanenottaanaM tiSThan aasiinaayaaH praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukhaH /2/ panca cottaraa japitvaa /3/ amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (13.5-12) udakumbhaM navaM bhuur bhuvaH svar it puurayitvaa /5/ punnaamno vRkSasya sakSiiraant sapalaazaant sakuzaan opya /6/ hiraNyam iti caike /7/ taM brahmacaariNe vaagyataaya pradaaya /8/ praagudiicyaaM dizi taaH stheyaaH pradakSiNaa bhavanty /9/ azmaanaM cottarata upasthaapya /10/ ehi suunariity utthaapya /11/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSThataazmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyataH sahasva pRtanaayata iti dakSiNena prapadenaazmaanaM aakramayya /12/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (13.13-14.4) pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya /13/ tenaiva mantreNa dvitiiyaM vasanaM pradaaya /14/ laajaaJ chamiipalaazamizraan pitaa bhraataa vaa syaad anjalaav aavapaty /15/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNapratyabhighaaraNaM caajyena /16/ taan juhoti /13.17/ iyaM naary upa bruute laajaan aavapantikaa / zivaa jnaatibhyo bhuuyaasaM ciraM jiivatu me patiH svaaheti tiSThantii juhoti patir mantraM japaty /14.1/ azmakramaNaady evaM dvitiiyam /2/ evaM tRtiiyaM /tuuSNiiM kaamena caturthaM /4/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (14.5-17) praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ taany adbhiH zamayaty /7/ aapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhiH (RV 10.9.1-3) stheyaabhir adbhir maarjayitvaa /8/ muurdhany abhiSicya /9/ gaaM dadaaniity aaha /10/ braahmaNebhyaH kiM cid dadyaat sarvatra sthaaliipaakaadiSu karmasu /11/ suuryaam viduSe vaadhuuyam /12/ gaur braahmaNasya varo /13/ graamo raajanyasya /14/ azvo vaizyasya /15/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /16/ yaajnikebhyo 'zvaM dadaati /17/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (15.1-8) pra tvaa muncaamiiti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ jiivaM rudantiiti (RV 10.40.10) prarudantyaam /2/ atha rathaakSasyopaanjanaM patnii kurute 'kSann amiimadantety (RV 1.82.2) etayaa sarpiSaa /3/ zucii te cakre, dve te cakre iti caitaabhyaaM (RV 10.85.12, 16) cakrayoH puurvayaa puurvam uttarayottaram /4/ usrau ca /5/ khe rathasyety (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ athosrau yunjanti yuktas te astu dakSiNa iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.82.5-6) zukraav anaDvaahaav ity etenaardharcena (RV 10.85.10cd) yuktaav abhimantrya /8/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (15.9-22) atha yadi rathaangaM viziiryeta chidyeta vaahitaagner gRhaan kanyaaM prapaadya /9/ abhi vyayasva khadirasyety etayaa (RV 3.53.19) pratidadhyaat /10/ tyaM cid azvam iti (RV 10.143.2) granthiM /11/ svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcaM (RV 5.51.11-15) japati /12/ sukiMzukam iti (RV 10.85.20) ratham aarohantyaaM /13/ maa vidan paripanthina iti (RV 10.85.32) catuSpathe /14/ ye vadhva iti (RV 10.85.31) zmazaane /15/ vanaspate zatavalza iti vanaspataav ardharcaM (RV 3.8.11ab) japati /16/ sutraamaanam iti (RV 10.63.10) naavam aarohantyaam /17/ azmanvatiiti (RV 10.53.8) nadiiM tarantyaam /18/ api vaa yuktenaiva /19/ ud va uurmir ity (RV 3.33.13) agaadhe /20/ aprekSaNaM ca /21/ iha priyam iti sapta (RV 10.85.27ff.) gRhaan praaptaayaaH kRtaaH parihaapya /22/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (16.1-4) aanaDuham ity uktam (ZankhZS 4.16.2) /1/ tasminn upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM patiz catasro juhoty /2/ agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena devaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (16.5-12) aghoracakSur ity (RV 10.85.44) aajyalepena cakSuSii vimRjiita /5/ kayaa naz citra iti tisRbhiH (RV 4.31.1-3) kezaantaan abhimRzya /6/ uta tyaa daivyaa bhiSajeti catasro (RV 8.18.8-11) 'nudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa muurdhani saMsraavam /7/ atra haike kumaaram utsangam aanayanty ubhayataH sujaatam taa te yonim ity etayaa (ZankhGS 1.19.6) /8/ api vaa tuuSNiiM /9/ tasyaanjalau phalaani dattvaa puNyaahaM vaacayati /10/ puMsavatii ha bhavati /11/ ihaiva stam iti suuktazeSeNa (RV 10.85.42-47) gRhaan prapaadayanti /12/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (17.1-10) dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti (RV 4.39.6) dadhi saMpibeyaataam /1/ vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ dhruvaM pazyaami prajaaM vindeyeti bruuyaat /4/ triraatraM brahmacaryaM careyaataam /5/ adhaH zayiiyaataam /6/ dadhyodanaM saMbhunjiiyaataaM pibataM ca tRpNutaM ceti tRcena (RV 8.35.10-12) /7/ saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau puMaasaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz caagniz ca pumaaMsaM vardhataaM mayi svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /9/ dazaraatram avipravaasaH /10/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (18.1-5) atha caturthiikarma /1/ triraatre nivRtte sthaaliipakasya juhoti /2/ agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ prajaapata iti (RV 10.121.10) saptamii /4/ sauviSTakRty aSTamii /5/ vivaaha contents. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6: 1.1 time of the vivaaha, 1.2 lakSaNas of the bride, 1.3-8 vadhuupariikSaa, 1.9-10 a friend of the bride who has bathed sprinkles suraa on her head and washes her upastha, 1.11-15 ritual utensils are arranged, 1.16 the bride bathes including her head, 1.17-18 the husband puts on her a new garment, 18 the bride is led to the fire, 1.19-22 the bride sits on a kaTa which she has pushed forward with her foot, 1.23-25 six offerings with mantras and four offerings with the mahaavyaahRtis, vivaaha contents. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6: 2.1-4 the groom seizes the bride's anjali and her brother makes the bride tread on the stone and the groom recites, 2.5-7 the bride offers laajas, 2.8 the groom or a braahmaNa leads the bride around the fire, 2.9 acts from the treading on the stone up to the leading around the fire are repeated three times, 2.10-12 saptapadii, 2.13 the groom addresses the lookers-on, 2.14 the groom and the bride are besprinkled on their heads, 2.15 recitation of the six paaNigrahaNiiyaa Rcs, 3.1 the bride is lead to a house of a braahmana, 3.2-5 the bride sits there up to the appearance of the nakSatras, 3.6-7 six aajyaahutis for the zaanti of the paapakas of the bride, 3.8-14 the bride looks at the polar-star and the arundhatii, 3.15 tryahavrata, 3.16-17 arghya to be given to the groom, 3.18 the first food they eat is haviSya, 3.19-22 the first sthaaliipaaka offering in the next morning, 3.23 the dakSiNaa is a cow, vivaaha contents. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6: 4.1 the bride mounts the ratha, 4.2-3 on the way to the house of the bridegroom, 4.4-5 the vaamadevya is sung when she mounts the chariot and arrives at the house of the groom, 4.7-8 a boy is place on the upastha of the bride, 4.9 the bride performs the eight dhruvaa aajyaahutis, 4.10 she puts samidh in the fire and addresses the gurus, 5.1-6 caturthiikarma: four praayazcittaajyaahutis. vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.1-8) puNye nakSatre daaraan kurviita /1/ lakSaNaprazastaan kuzalena /2/ tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.9-10) (continued from above) kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet kaama veda te naama mado naamaasiiti (MB 1.1.2ab) samaanayaamum iti (MB 1.1.2b)patinaama gRhNiiyaat svaahaakaaraantaabhir (suraa te abhavat / param atra janmaagne tapaso nirmito 'si svaahaa // (MB 1.1.2bd)) upastham uttaraabhyaaM (MB 1.1.3-4 imaM ta upasthaM madhunaa saMsRjaami prajaapater mukham etad dvitiiyam / tena puMso 'bhibhavaasi sarvaan avazaan vaziny asi raajnii svaahaa /3/ agniM kravyaadam akRNvan guhaanaaH striiNaam upastham RSayaH puraaNaaH / tenaajyam akRNvaMs traizRngaM tvaastraM tvayi tad dadhaatu svaahaa /4/) plaavayet /9/ jnaatikarmaitat /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.11-15) (continued from above) paaNigrahaNe purastaac chaalaayaa agnir upasamaahito bhavati /11/ atha janyaanaam eko dhruvaaNaam apaaM kalasaM puurayitvaa sahodakumbhaH praavRto vaagyato 'greNaagniM parikramya dakSiNata udaGmukho 'vatiSThate /12/ praajanenaanyaH /13/ zamiipalaazamizraaMz ca laajaaMz caturanjalimaatraaJ chuurpeNopasaadayanti pazcaad agneH /14/ dRzat putraM ca /15/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.16-18) (continued from above) atha yasyaaH paaNiM grahiiSyan bhavati saziraskaa saaplutaa bhavati /16/ ahatena vasanena patiH paridadhyaad yaa akRntann (avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca devyo antaan abhito 'tatantha / taas tvaa devyo jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasaH //) (MB 1.1.5) ity etayaa Rcaa /17/ paridhatta dhatta vaasasa(inaaM zataayuSiiM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa vasuuni caarye vibhRjaasi jiivan /6/) (MB 1.1.6) iti ca praavRtaaM yajnopaviitiniim abhyudaanayaJ japet somo 'dadad gandharvaaya (gandharvo 'dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /7/) (MB 1.1.7) iti /18/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.19-22) (continued from above) pazcaad agneH saMveSTitaM kaTam evaM jaatiiyaM vaanyat padaa pravartayantiiM vaacayet pra me patiyaanaH panthaaH kalpataam (zivaa ariSTaa patilokaM gameyam /8/) iti (MB 1.1.8) /19/ svayaM japed ajapantyaaM praasyaaH (patiyaanaH panthaaH kalpataaM zivaa ariSTaa patilokaM gamyaaH /9/) (MB 1.1.9) iti /20/ barhiSo 'ntaM kaTaantaM praapayet /21/ puurve kaTaante dakSiNataH paaNigraahasyopavizati /22/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.23) (continued from above) dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (devataabhyaH so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /10/) (MB 1.1.10) ity etatprabhRtibhiH (imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNotu / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibhudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /11/ (MB 1.1.11) dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.23-25) (continued from above) (maa te gRheSu nizi ghoSaa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / maa tvaM rudaty ura aabadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa /13/ (MB 1.1.13) aprajasyaM pautramartyaM paapmaanam uta vaa agham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paazaM svaahaa /14/ (MB 1.1.14) paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23/ mahaavyaahRtibhiz ca pRthak /24/ samastaabhiz caturthiim /25/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.1-7) (continued from above) hutvopottiSThataH /1/ anupRSThaM patiH parikramya dakSiNata udaGmukho 'vatiSThate vadhvanjaliM gRhiitvaa /2/ puurvaa maataa laajaan aadaaya bhraataa vaa vadhuum aakraamayed azmaanaM dakSiNena prapadena /3/ paaNigraaho japati imam azmaanam aaroha(azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaM dviSataam adhaH /1/ (MB 1.2.1)) iti /4/ sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim iyaM naary upabruute ('gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patiH zataM varSaaNi jiivatv edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa /2/ (MB 1.2.2)) iti /6/ aryamaNaM nu devaM (kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /3/ (MB 1.2.3)) puuSaNaM (nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /4/ (MB 1.2.4)) ity uttarayoH /7/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.8-12) (continued from above) hute patir yathetaM parivrajya dakSiNam agniM pariNayati mantravaan vaa braahmaNaH kanyalaa pitRbhyaH (patilokaM yatiiyam apa diikSaam ayaSTa / kanyaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa ivaatigahemahi dviSaH /5/) (MB 1.2.5) iti /8/ pariniitaa tathaivaavatiSThate tathaakraamati tathaa japati tathaavapati tathaa juhoti evaM triH /9/ zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanukraamet /11/ maa savyena dakSiNam atikraameti bruuyaat /12/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.13-14) (continued from above) iikSakaan prati mantrayet sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur (imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetana /14/ (MB 1.2.14)) iti /13/ apareNaagnim audako 'nusaMvrajya paaNigraahaM muurdhadeze 'vasincati tathetaraaM samanjantu (vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau /15/ (MB 1.2.15 = RV 10.85.47)) ity etayarcayaa /14/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.15) (continued from above) avasiktaayaaH savyena paaNinaanjalim upodgRhya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM saanguSTham uttaanaM gRhiitvaitaaH SaT paaNigrahaNiiyaa japati gRbhNaami te (saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (MB 1.2.16) aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur jiivasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (MB 1.2.17) aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aa jarasaaya samanaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (MB 1.2.18) (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.15) (continued from above) imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRdhi / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM kuru // (MB 1.2.19) saMraajnii zvazure bhava saMraajnii zvazrvaaM bhava / nanaandari saMraajnii bhava saMraajnii adhi devRSu // (MB 1.2.20) mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyam // (MB 1.2.21)) iti samaaptaasu /15/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.3.1-5) (continued from above) udvahanti praagudiicyaaM dizi yad braahmanaM kulam abhiruupam /1/ tatraagnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ apareNaagnim aanaDuhaM rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaralomaastiirNaM bhavati /3/ tasminn enaaM vaagyataam upavezayanti /4/ saa khalv aasta eva aa nakSatradarzanaat /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.3.6) (continued from above) prokte nakSatre SaD aajyaahutiir juhoti lekhaasaMdhiSu (pakSmasy aavarteSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.1) kezeSu yac ca paapakam iikSite rudite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.2) ziile ca yac ca paapakaM bhaasite hasite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.3) aarokeSu ca danteSu hastayoH paadayoz ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.4) uurvor upasthe janghayoH saMdhaaneSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.5) yaani kaani ca ghoraaNi sarvaangeSu tavaabhavan / puurNaahutibhir aajyasya sarvaaNi taany aziizamam // (MB 1.3.6)) ity etatprabhRtiH /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.3.7-14) (continued from above) aahuter aahutes saMpaataM muurdhani vadhvaa avanayet /7/ hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/ arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ athainaam anumantrayate dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikule iyam // (MB 1.3.7)) ity etayarcaa /12/ anumantritaa guruM gotreNaabhivaadayate /13/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /14/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.3.15-22) (continued from above) taav ubhau tatprabhRti triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinau brahmacaariNau bhuumau saha zayiiyaataam /15/ atraarghyam ity aahuH /16/ aagateSv ity eke /17/ haviSyam annaM prathamaM parijapitaM bhunjiita /19/ zvobhuute vaa samazaniiyaM sthaaliipaakaM kurviita /19/ tasya devataa agniH prajaapatir vizve devaaH anumatir iti /20/ uddhRtya sthaaliipaakaM vyuuhyaikadezaM paaNinaabhimRzed annapaazena maNinaa (praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / baddhaami satyagranthinaa manaz ca hRdayaM ca te // (MB 1.3.8) yad etad dhRdayaM tava tad astu hRdayaM mama / yad idaM hRdayaM mama tad astu hRdayaM tava // (MB 1.3.9) annaM praaNasya paDvizas tena badhnaami tvaasau // (MB 1.3.10)) iti /21/ bhuktvocchiSTaM vadhvai pradaaya yathaartham gaur dakSiNaa /22/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.4.1-5) (continued from above) yaanam aarohantyaaM sukiMzukaM zaalmalim (vizvaruupaM suvarNavarNaM sukRtaM sucakram / aaroha suurye amRtasya naabhiM syonaM patye vahatuM kRNuSva // (MB 1.3.11)) ity etaam RcaM japet /1/ adhvani catuSpathaan pratimantrayeta nadiiz ca viSamaaNi ca mahaavRkSaan zmazaanaM ca maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / surebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araatayaH // (MB 1.3.12) iti /2/ akSabhange naddhavimokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyaasu caapatsu yam evaagniM haranti tam evopasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaanyad dravyam aahRtya ya Rte cid abhizriyaH (puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhim maghavaa puruuvasur iSkartaa vihrutam punaH //) ity (SV 1.244 = RV 8.1.12) aajyazeSenaabhyanjet /3/ vaamadevyaM giitvaarohet /4/ praapteSu vaamadevyam /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.4.6-10) (continued from above) gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ tasyaaH kumaaram upastha aadadhyuH /7/ tasmai zakaloTaan anjalaav aavapeyuH phalaani vaa /8/ utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/ samaaptaasu samidham aadhaaya yathaavayasaM guruun gotreNaabhivaadya yathaartham /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.5.1-2) (continued from above) athaataz caturthiikarma /1/ agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittaajyaahutiir juhoti agne praayazcitte (tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyaaH paapii lakSmiis taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.1) vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.5.3-6) (continued from above) agneH sthaane vaayucandrasuuryaaH /3/ samasya pancamiiM bahuvad uuhya /4/ aahuter aahutes tu saMpaatam udapaatre 'vanayet /5/ tenainaaM sakezanakhaam abhyajya hraasayitvaa plaavayanti /6/ vivaaha contents. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15: 7.3 he takes a wife, 7.4 suitable nakSatras for the wooing, 7.5 suitable nakSatras for the upayama and udvaaha, 7.6-7 five motives for marriage, 7.8 lakSaNas of the bride, 7.9-10 vadhuupariikSaa, 7.11-12 two ways of kanyaadaana: braahma and zaulka, 8.1-6 braahma way, 8.7-8 zaulka way, 8.9-10 after giving the bride mantras are recited, 8.11 the bride is sprinkled with water, 9.1-23 madhuparka (here omitted), 9.24 alaMkaraNa, 9.25 the bride touches various parts of her body, 9.26-27 she puts on a vaasas, 9.28 worship of bhaga, aryaman, puuSan and tvaSTR, 9.29 avidhavaa women sing nandii songs, 9.30 worship of devapatniis, 10.1-5 the sacrificial place is prepared, 10.6 the groom embraces the bride and leads her to the fire, 10.7 the bride is sprinkled with water and the play of biiNas is requested, 10.8 the groom gives a vaasas to the bride to put on, vivaaha contents. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15: 10.9 worships of nakSatra, tithi and Rtu, 10.10 nine (or ten) aajya offerings, 10.11 jayahoma, 10.12-13 the groom recites a mantra while looking at the bride, 10.14-15a the groom seizes the hand of the bride while pronouncing her name, 10.15b mantras to be recited at the paaNigrahaNa, 10.16-17 the groom and the bride tread on a stone and come down two times, 10.18-19 four times pariNayana, 11.1-3 laajaas are prepared, 11.4 the second vaasas is given to the bride, 11.5 the groom makes a `male' knot on the vaasas, 11.6 the bride is girded with a yoktra, 11.7 some utensils are prepared, 11.8 aanjana of the groom and bride, 11.9 zalaakaa are thrown against the eyes of rakSases, 10-13 offerings of laajaas, 14-16 homas at the udvaaha, jaya-, abhyaataana-, saMtati- and raaSTrabhRt-homas and homas at the maangalya, 11.18 saptapadii, 11.19-21 the yoktrapaaza of the bride is loosened and is bound to the end of her garment, vivaaha contents. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15: 11.22-25 various offerings, 11.26 they wash themselves, 11.27 dakSiNaa is vara, 12.1 lookers-on are addressed, 12.2-4 haircare of the bride, 12.5-7 the bride and groom eat dadhimadhu, 13.1-18 prayaaNa, 13.19 the party enters the village, 14.1-5 the bridegroom comes to his house, 14.6 the bride enters the house, 14.7-8 a brahmacaarin is placed on the lap of the bride, 14.9-10 the bridegroom makes the bride look at the polar-star and others, 14.11-12 the bridegroom and the bride eat the rest of the sthaaliipaaka to prajaapati, 14.13 piNDapitRyajna in the afternoon, 14.14 brahmacarya for certain days, 14.15 the house is entrusted to the bride. vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (7.3-8) bhaaryaaM vindate /3/ kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /4/ rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ panca vivaahakaarakaaNi bhavanti vittaM ruupaM vidyaa prajnaa baandhavam iti /6/ ekaalaabhe vittaM visRjed dvitiiyaalaabhe ruupaM tRtiiyaalaabhe vidyaaM prajnaayaaM baandhava iti ca vivadante /7/ bandhumatiiM kanyaam aspRSTamaithunaam upayaccheta samaanavarNaam amasaanapravaraaM yaviiyasiiM nagnikaaM zreSThaam /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (7.9-12) (continued from above) vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM pahalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ saMjuSTaaM dharmeNopayaccheta braahmeNa zaulkena vaa /11/ zatam iti rathaM dadyaad gomithunaM vaa /12/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (8.1-6) (continued from above) pazcaad agnez catvaary aasanaany upakalpayiita /1/ teSuupavizanti purastaat pratyaGmukho daataa pazcaat praaGmukhaH pratigrahiitaa daatur uttarataH pratyaGmukhii kanyaa dakSiNata udaGmukho mantrakaaraH /2/ teSaaM madhye praaktuulaan darbhaan aastiirya kaaMsyam akSatodakena puurayitvaa avidhavaasmai prayacchati /3/ tatra hiraNyam /4/ aSTau mangalaany aavedayati /5/ mangalaany uktvaa dadaami pratiigRhNaamiiti trir brahmadeyaaM pitaa bhraataa vaa dadyaat /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (8.7-9) (continued from above) sahiraNyaan anjaliin aavapati dhanaaya tveti daataa putrebhyas tveti pratigrahiitaa tasmai pratyaavapati /7/ catur vyatihRtya dadaati /8/ saavitreNa kanyaaM pratigRhya prajaapataya iti ca ka idaM kasmaa adaat (kaamaH kaamaayaadaat kaamo daataa135,1 kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamaaya tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te // (MS 1.9.4 [135,1-2])) iti sarvatraanuSajati kaamaitat ta ity antam /9/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (8.10-11) (continued from above) samaanaa vaa aakuutaani (samaanaa hRdayaani vaH /20,10 samaanam astu vo mano yathaa vaH susahaasati //11 samaano mantraH samitiH samaanii samaanaM vrataM saha citta12m eSaam /13 samaanaM kratum abhimantrayadhvaM samaanena vo haviSaa juhomi //14 saMgacchadhvaM saMjaaniidhvaM saM vo manaaMsi jaanataam / devaa bhaagaM yathaa puurve saMjaanaanaa upaasate //16 (MS 2.2.6 [20,10-16])) iti saha japanty aantaad anuvaakasya /10/ khe rathasya khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato apaalaam indras triH puurty(>puutvy?) akRNot suuryatvacam iti (cf. RV 8.80.7) tenodakaaMSyena kanyaaM abhiSincet /11/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (9.24-30) (continued from above) athaalaMkaraNam alaMkaraNam asi sarvasmaa alaM me bhuuyaasam /24/ praaNaapaanau me tarpaya samaanavyaanau me tarpaya udaanaruupe me tarpaya sucakSaa aham akSibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM bhuuyaasam iti yathaalingam saMspRzati /25/ atha gandhotsadane vaasasii /26/ paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH pruucii raayaSpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/ kumaaryaaH pramadane bhagam aryamaNaM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaram iti yajati /28/ praak sviSTakRtaz catasro avivhavaa nandiir upavaadayanti /29/ abhyantare kautuke devapatniir yajati /30/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.1-5) (continued from above) praagudancaM lakSaNam uddhRtyaavokSya sthaNDilaM gomayenopalipya maNDalaM caturasraM vaa agnim nirmathyaabhimukhaM praNayet tatra brahmopavezanam /1/ darbhaaNaaM pavitre mantravad utpaadyemaM stomam arhata ity agniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pazcad agner ekavad barhiH stRNaati /2/ udakpraaktuulaan darbhaan prakRSya dakSiNaaMs tathottaraan agreNaagniM dakSiNair uttaraan avastRnaati /3/ dakSiNato 'gner brahmaNe saMstRNaaty aparaM yajamaanaaya pazcaad agner patnyai aparam aparaMs zaakhodakadhaarayor laajaa dhaaryaaz ca pazcaad yugadhaarasya ca /4/ syonaa pRthivi bhavety etayaavasthaapya zamiimayiiH zamyaaH kRtvaantargoSThe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya bhartaa bhaaryaam abhyudaanayati /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.6-8a) (continued from above) vaasaso 'nte gRhiitvaa aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade ity abhiparigRhyaabhyudaanayati /6/ uttareNa rathaM vaa 'no vaanuparikramyaantareNa jvalanavahanaav atikramya dakSiNasyaaM dhury uttarasya yugatardmano 'dhastaat kanyaam avasthaapya zamyaam utkRSya hiraNyam antardhaaya hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti tisRbhir adbhir abhiSicya atraiva viiNazabdaM kuruteti preSyati /7/ athaasyai vaasaH prayacchati yaa akRntan yaa atanvan yaa aavan yaa avaaharan yaaz caagnaa devyo 'ntaan abhito 'tatananta / taas tvaa devyo jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasaH ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.8b-10) (continued from above) anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaa agnaye janavide svaahety uttaraardhe juhoti somaaya janavide svaaheti dakSiNaardhe gandharvaaya janavide svaaheti madhye /8/ yukto vaha yad aakuutam iti dvaabhyaam agniM yojayitvaa nakSatram iSTvaa nakSatradevataaM yajet tithiM tithidevataam Rtum RtudevataaM ca /9/ somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // agnir asyaaH prathamo jaatavedaaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad idaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataam / yathendras triipautram aganma rudriyaaya (>yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat???) svaahaa iti hiraNyagarbha ity aSTaabhiH (MS 2.13.23 [168,5-169,5]) pratyRcam aajyaahutiir juhuyaat /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.11-15a) (continued from above) yena ca karmaNecchet tatra ca jayaan juhuyaat jayaanaaM ca zrutis taaM yathoktaam / aakuutyai tvaa svaahaa bhuutyai tvaa svaahaa prayuje tvaa svaahaa nabhase tvaa svaahaa aryamNe tvaa svaahaa samRdhyai tvaa svaahaa jayaayai tvaa svaahaa kaamaaya tvaa svaahety Rcaa stomaM prajaapataya iti ca /11/ zuciH pratyaGG upayantaa taaM samiikSasvety aaha /12/ tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anucittaM te 'stu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /13/ kaa naamaasiity aaha /14/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastaM gRhNan naama gRhNaati / (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.15b) (continued from above) praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann asiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH // gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // yaagre vaak samavadata puraa devaasurebhyaH / taam adya gaathaam gaasyaamo yaa striiNaam uttamaM manaH // sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya bhavyasya pragaayaamy asyaagrataH // amo 'haM asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy aapy(??) amo 'ham / dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham / reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam / taa eva vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartavai / zriye putraaya vedhavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // iti /15/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.16-19) (continued from above) abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat etam azmaanam aatiSThatam azmeva yuvaaM sthirau bhavatam / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayur vaaM zaradaH zatam // iti dakSiNaabhyaaM padbhyaam azmaanam aasthaapayati /16/ yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // aarohasva same paadau pra puurvyaayuSmatii kanye putravatii bhava ity evam dvir aasthaapayati /17/ catuH pariNayati /18/ samitaM saMkalpethaam (saMpriyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau / iSam uurjam abhi saMvasaanau // MS 2.7.11 [90,5-6]) iti paryaaye paryaaye brahmaa brahmajapaM japet /19/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.1-6) (continued from above) tato yathaarthaM karmasaMnipaato vijneyaH /1/ aryamNe 'gnaye puuSNe 'gnaye varuNaaya ca vriihiin yavaan vaabhinirupya prokSya laajaa bhRjjati /2/ maatre prayacchati sajaataayaa avidhavaayai /3/ athaasyai dvitiiyaM vaasaH prayacchati tenaiva mantreNa /4/ darbharajjvaa indraaNyaaH saMnahanam ity (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) antau samaayamya pumaaMsaM granthiM badhnaati /5/ saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.7-9) (continued from above) athainaany upakalpayate zuurpaM laajaa iSiikaa azmaanam aanjanam /7/ catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMnikRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi bhartur dakSiNam akSi triH prathamam aankte tathaaparaM tathaa patnyaaH zeSeNa tuuSNiim /8/ dizi zalaakaaH pravidhyati yaani rakSaaMsy abhito vrajanty asyaa vadhvaa agnisakaazam aagacchantyaaH / teSaam ahaM pratividhyaami cakSuH svasti vadhvai bhuutapatir dadhaatu // iti /9/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.10-13) (continued from above) laajaaH pazcaad agner upasaadya zamiiparNaiH saMyujya zuurpe samaM caturdhaa vibhajyaagreNaagniM paryaahRtya laajaadhaaryai prayacchati /10/ laajaa bhraataa brahmacaarii vaanjalinaanjalyor aavapati /11/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNaiH saMpaataM taa avicchinnair juhutaH / aryamanaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo 'ryamaa preto muncaatu maamuta svaahaa // tubhyam agne paryavahant suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agneH prajayaa saha // punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam // iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaa aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /12/ evaM puuSaNaM nu devaM varuNaM nu devam /13/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.14-17) yena dyaur ugrety aadaya (MS 2.13.23 [168,14-169,5]) udvaahe homaa jayaabhyaataanaaH saMtatihomaa raaSTrabhRtaz ca /14/ aakuutaaya svaaheti jayaaH praacii dig vasanta Rtur ity (MS 2.7.20 [104,16-106,2]) abhyaataanaaH / praaNaad apaanaM saMtanv iti (MS 2.13.3 [153,9-12]) saMtatihomaa RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti dvaadaza (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13]) raaSTrabhRtaz ca /15/ traataaram indraM (MS 4.9.27 [139,17-18](a)) vizvaadityaa iti maangalye /16/ laajaaH kaamena caturthaM sviSTakRtam iti /17/ vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.18-21) (continued from above) athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ pazcaad agne rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato darbhaan aastiirya teSu vadhuum upavezayaty api vaa darbheSv eva /19/ imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasaso 'nte badhnaati /20/ anumatibhyaaM (MS 3.16.4 [189,10-13]) vyaahRtibhiz ca tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne ayaaz caagne 'siiti ca /21/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.22-27) (continued from above) zamiimayiis tisro 'ktaaH samidhaH samudraad uurmir ity etaabhis tisRbhiH (MS 1.6.2 [87,13-18]) svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhaati /22/ akSatasaktuunaaM dadhnaz ca samavadaayedaM haviH prajananaM ma iti ca hutvaa vi te muncaami razanaaM vi razmiim iti ca hutvaa pavitre 'nuprahRtyaajyenaabhijuhoti /23/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti samidham aadadhaati / samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /24/ apo adyaanvacaariSam ity upatiSThante /25/ kumbhaad udakenaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayante /26/ varo dakSiNaa /27/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (12.1-7) (continued from above) sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyataH saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetana // iti prekSakaan vrajato 'numantrayate /1/ atraiva siimantaM karoti trizvetayaa zalalyaa samuulena vaa darbheNa senaa ha naamety etayaa (TB 2.4.2.7) /2/ athaabhyanjanti abhyajya kezaan sumanasyamaanaaH prajaavariir yazase bahuputraa aghoraaH / zivaa bhartuH zvazurasyaavadaayaayuSmatiiH zvazruumatiiz ciraayuH // iti /3/ jiivorNayopasamasyati samasya kezaan avRjinaan aghoraan zikhaa sakhiibhyo bhava sarvaabhyaH / zivaa bhava sukulohyamaanaa zivaa janeSu saha vaahaneSu // iti /4/ athainau dadhimadhu samaznuto yad vaa haviSyaM syaat /5/ tasya svasti vaacayitvaa samaanaa vaa aakuutaaniiti saha japanti /6/ ubhau saha praazniitaH /7/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (13.1-16) (continued from above) puNyaahe yunkte /1/ yunjanti bradhnam iti dvaabhyaaM yujyamaanam anumantrayate dakSiNam athottaram /2/ ahatena vaasasaa darbhair vaa rathaM saMmaarSTi /3/ (ManGS 1.13.1-16 mainly describes various rites regarding a journey and is skipped over here.) (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (13.17-19) (continued from above) yadi rathaakSaH zamyaaNii vaa riSyetaanyad vaa rathaangaM tatraivaagnim upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur iti japet vadhvaa saha vaduuM sameta pazyata /17/ vyutkraama panthaaM jaritaaM javena zivena vaizvaanara iDayaasyaagrataH / aacaaryo yena yena pathaa prayaati tena tena saha // ity ubhaav evotkraamataH /18/ gobhiH sahaastamite graamaM pravizanti braahmaNavacanaad vaa /19/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (14.1-8) (continued from above) aparasminn ahnaH saMdhau gRhaan pratipaadayiita /1/ prati brahmann iti pratyavarohati /2/ mangalaani praadur bhavanti /3/ goSThaat saMtataam ulaparaajiM stRNaati /4/ rathaad adhy opaasanaat yeSv adhyeti pravasan yeSu saumanasaM mahat / tenopahvayaamahe te no jaanantv aagatam // iti tayaabhyupaiti /5/ gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ pazcaad agne rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato darbhaan aastiirya teSu vadhuum upavezayaty api vaa darbheSv eva /7/ athaasyai brahmacaariNam upastha aavezayati somenaadityaa balinaH somena pRthivii mahii / asau nakSatraaNaam eSaam upasthe soma aahitaH // iti /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (14.9-12) (continued from above) athaasya tilataNDulaanaaM phalamizraaNaam anjaliM puurayitvotthaapyaathaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/ zvobhuute praajaapatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti / aajyazeSe dadhi samaaniiya tena hutazeSeNa /11/ cakriivaanaDuhau vaa me vaaG maitu te manaH(>cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH??) / caakravaakaM saMvananaM tan nau saMvananaM kRtam // iti yajamaanas triH praaznaaty avaziSTaM tuuSNiiM patnii /12/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (14.13-15) (continued from above) aparaahne piNDapitRyajnaH sa vyaakhyaataH /13/ saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/ vivaaha contents. KathGS 14-29: 14.1-2 time of the vivaaha, 14.3-9 vadhuupariikSaa, 14.10-11 time of the vivaaha/upayama, 15.1-5 braahma/brahmadeyaa, 16.1-5 zaulka/zulkadeyaa, 17.1a decoration and snaana of the bride, 17.1b offering of sthaaliipaaka to various deities, 17.2-3 the bride plays musical instruments and amuse herself with her friends, 18.1-3 alakSmii of the bride is thrown away, 19.1-7 haviSyakalpa, an animal sacrifice and gandhaahutis to various deities, 20.1-2 haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka, 21.1-2 offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha, 22.1 four or eight avidhavaa women sing a song, 22.2-3 offerings to agni puSTipati and prajaapati, 23.1-4 rite for the departure of the bridegroom, 24.1-21 madhuparka for the bridegroom (for the vidhi see madhuparka), 25.1-3 preparation of the water to be used, the bride is bathed, caused to put on an ahata vaasas and girded with a belt, vivaaha contents. KathGS 14-29: 25.5-7 the bride is lead to the sacrificial place, 25.8a the fire is set up and acts up to the aajyabhaaga are performed, 25.8b-10 the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman. 25.11 offerings to agni janivid, soma janivid and gandharva janivid, 25.12-19 many offerings, 25.20 saMpaatas of these offerings are poured on the head of the bride, 25.21-23 the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, 25.24-26 difference between the pRthaktantra and the ekakarma tantra, 25.27 a mantra is recited by the bridegroom, 25.28 the bridegroom and the bride stand on a stone one after another, 25.29-32 laajahoma, 25.33-34 stepping on the stone and laajahomas are repeated two more times, 25.35-38 more mantras used for the laajahomas, 25.39 sviSTakRt, 25.40 vara is the dakSiNaa, vivaaha contents. KathGS 14-29: 25.41 the yoktra is loosened, 25.42 saptapadii, 25.43-44 aaditya upasthaana, 25.45 the bride is caused to look at several stars, 25.46 a mantra is addressed to the lookers-on, 25.47 mantras are recited when the bride goes to the aavasatha, 26.1-27.2 prayaaNa, 27.3 the bride recites mantras when she comes to the new house, 28.1-3 the bride enters the husband's house, 28.4 aajya offerings, 28.5 the bride is caused to eat dadhi mixed with aajya and a boy on her lap is given fruits, 29.1 a sthaaliipaaka is cooked and offered to agni and prajaapati and the rest of it is eaten by the bride and briedegroom. vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (14.1-11) udagayane bhaaryaaM vindeta /1/ kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /2/ lakSaNinaa lakSaNaani pariikSayet /3/ bhaagadheyam api vaa piNDaiH pariikSayet /4/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaad aadevanaad aadahanaac catuSpathaad iriNaat saMbhaaryaM navamam /5/ Rtam eva parameSThy RtaM naatyeti kiM cana / Rta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam iyam asau bhuuyaad iti kanyaayaa naama gRhiitvaa sarvataH kRtalakSaNaan piNDaan paaNaav aadaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayet /6/ eteSaam ekaM gRhaaneti bruuyaat /7/ puurveSaaM caturNaam ekaM gRhNatiim upayacchet /8/ saMbhaaryam apiity eke /9/ rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (15.1-5) (continued from above) atha brahmadeyaayaaH pradaanavidhiM vakSyaamaH /1/ zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuupavizataH praaGmukhaH pratigrahiitaa saamaatyaH pratyaGmukhaH pradaataa /2/ madhye praagagrodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuudakaM saMnidhaaya vriihiyavaan opya dakSiNata udaGGaasiina Rtvig upayamanaM kaarayet /3/ sameteSv aaha dadaaniiti pratigRhNaamiiti trir aavedayate /4/ etad vaH satyam ity uktvaa samaanaa vaH saM vo manaaMsiity Rtvig ubhau samiikSamaaNo japati /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (16.1-5) (continued from above) atha zulkadeyaayaaH /1/ hiraNyaM vyatiharataH /2/ prajaabhyas tveti pradadaati /3/ raayaspoSaaya tveti pratigRhNaati /4/ kaMse hiraNyaM samupya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH samavamRzante /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (17.1-3) (continued from above) gaudaanikair mantraiH kanyaam alaMkRtya catuSpaade bhadrapiiThe praaGaasiinaayaaz catasro 'vidhavaa maataa pitaa ca guruH saptamas taaM sahasracchidreNa pavitreNa snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/ naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (18.1-3) (continued from above) yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (19.1-7) (continued from above) athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/ agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudraM vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrakaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta /7/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (20.1-2) (continued from above) athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (21.1-2) (continued from above) yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (22.1-3) (continued from above) catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH striyo 'nnena ca braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa viiNaagaayibhiH(>viiNaagaathibhiH???) saha saMgaayeyur api vaa caturo nartanaM kuryaat / kriiDaM vaH zardho maarutam anarvaaNaM rathezubhaM kaNvaa abhipragaayateti (KS 21.13 [54,14]) /1/ akSatasaktuunaam agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta / agninaa rayim aznavat poSam eva dive dive yazasaM viiravattamam // prajaapate na hi tvad anya iti ca /2/ sarvatrodvaahakarmasv anaadiSTadevateSv agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (23.1-4) (continued from above) atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.1-3) (continued from above) anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaa ity (RV 10.85.23) udaahaaraM prahinoti /1/ zamiizaakhayaa sapalaazayaapidhaayaaharet /2/ etaasaam evaapaam udakaarthaan kurviita /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.4) (continued from above) zaM na aapo dhanvanyaaH zaM naH santv anuupyaaH / zaM naH samudriyaa aapaH zam u naH santu yaa imaa ity akevalaabhir adbhiH snaataaM yaa akRntan yaa avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.5-7) (continued from above) preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati / puuSaa tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinau tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidatham aavadaasi / maa vidan paripanthino ya aasiidanti dampatii / sugebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araataya ity udaaniiya /5/ uktaM vaasasaH karma /6/ aacaarikaaNi /7/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.8-10) (continued from above) tuuSNiiM nirmanthyaM bhraaSTraat saantapanaM yatradiipyamaanaM vaa bahir agnim upasamaadhaaya parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiiryaajyaM viliinotpuutaM kRtvaaghaaraad aajyabhaagaantaM hutvaapareNaagnim ano rathaM vaavasthaapya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakSiNam itaram uttaraam itaraam /8/ tuuSNiiM vimucya khe rathasya khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato / apaalaam indras triS puutvaa karotu suuryavarcasaam iti hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.11-20) (continued from above) atha juhoty agnaye janivide svaahaa somaaya janivide svaahaa gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /11/ aayuSaH praaNam iti saMtaniir juhoti /12/ jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRtaz ca /13/ taani yathoktam /14/ aadhipatyaani juhoti /15/ aakuutyaa iti tribhis tvety antaiH /16/ hiraNyagarbha ity aSTaabhiH pratyRcam /17/ bhuuH svaaheti mahaavyaahRtibhiz catasRbhiH /18/ agna aayuuMSiity aagnipaavamaaniibhiz ca tisRbhiH /19/ hutvaa hutvaa kanyaayaa muurdhani saMpaataan avanayed yaa te patighnii tanuur apatighniiM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'putriyaa tanuuH putriyaaM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'pazavyaa tanuuH pazavyaaM te taaM karoti svaaheti tribhiH /20/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.21) (continued from above) udag agner darbheSu praaciim avasthaapya zuciH purastaat pratyaGG upayantaa devasya te savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamiiti hastaM gRhNaati dakSiNam uttaanaM saanguSThaM niicaariktam ariktenaivaM savyaM savyena /21/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.22-23) (continued from above) gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // taaM puuSaJ zivatamaam erayasva yasyaaM biijaM manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii vizrayaate yasyaam uzantaH praharaama zepam // somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyaja iti /22/ tato gaathaa vaacayati sarasvati predam avety anuvaakam / ubhaav ity eke /23/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.24-27) (continued from above) yadi pRthaktantraM pradakSiNam agnim aaniiya tatraivopavezya saMsthaapayet /24/ ekakarmaNi tantra uttareNaagniM pratyetya tato vivaahaH /25/ ya ime dyaavaapRthivii ity aadaya udvaahe homaa jayaprabhRtayaz ca naikakarmaNi tantre sviSTakRdaajyabhaagau ca /26/ pazcaad agner darbheSu saa tvam asiiti vaacayati / saa tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM taa ehi vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartave raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /27/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.28-30) (continued from above) agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam iti varaM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati / ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti / aatiSThemam iti vadhuum / aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi duvasyavaH sahasva pRtanyata iti /28/ aajyasyaanjalaav upastiiryedaM havir ity abhimRzyaathaasyai zamiilaajaan aavapati bhraataa brahmacaarii vaa /29/ taan avicchindatii juhoty aryamaNaM nu devam iti / aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /30/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.31-36) (continued from above) agnir maa janimaan iti vaacayati / agnir maa janimaan anayaa janimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /31/ iyaM naariiti sarvatraanuSajati / iyaM naary upabruute tokmaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /32/ evaM dvir uttaram /33/ paryayaNe paryayaNe laajahomo yaajamaanaM caazmaanaM caasthaapayati /34/ gandharvaM pativedanam iti / gandharvaM pativedanaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo gandharvaH preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /35/ somo maa jnaatimaan iti / somo maa jnaatimaan anayaa jnaatimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /36/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.37-41) (continued from above) tryambakaM yajaamaha iti / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM patipoSaNam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /37/ puuSaa maa pazumaan iti vaacayati / puuSaa maa pazumaan anayaa pazumantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /38/ ziSTaan sviSTakRte juhoti zuurpeNa kartaa /39/ varo dakSiNaa /40/ tuuSNiiM hastau vimucya vi te muncaami (razanaaM vi razmiin vi yoktraani paricartanaani / dattvaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM pra maa bruutaad dhavirdaa devataabhyaH) // (KS 5.3 [46,8-9]) iti saMnahanam /41/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.42-46) (continued from above) uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ tac cakSur ity aadityam upasthaapayati /43/ astamite 'gnim /44/ jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/ sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetaneti viikSitaan anumantrayate /46/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.47) (continued from above) ud uttamam iti praagudiiciim aavasathaM yatiim anumantrayate yato vaa syaat / ut uttamam aarohantii vyasyantii pRtanyataH / muurdhaanaM patyur aaroha prajayaa ca viraaD bhava // imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRNu / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM kRdhi // saMraajnii zvazure bhava saMraajnii zvazrvaaM bhava / nanaandari saMraajnii bhava saMraajnii adhi devRSu // snuSaaNaaM zvazuraaNaaM ca prajaayaaz ca dhanasya ca / patiinaaM devaraaNaaM ca sajaataanaaM viraaD bhaveti /47/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (26.1-27.2) (continued from above) prayaaNa. (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (27.3) (continued from above) aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // gRhaaNaam aayuH pra vayaM tiraama gRhaa asmaakaM pratirantv aayuH // gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // yeSaaM madhye 'dhipravasann eti saumanasaM bahu / gRhaan upahvayaamahe te no jaanantu jaanataH // suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me // upahuutaa bhuuridhanaaH sakhaayaH saadhusaMmadaaH / ariSTaaH sarvapuruSaa gRhaa naH santu sarvadeti /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (28.1-4) (continued from above) ulaparaajiiM stRNaaty aa zayaniiyaat /1/ tayaa pravizati /2/ adhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate /3/ rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam apareNaagnim aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavizyaapi vaa darbheSv eva jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syaaH prajaaM nayatu sarvam aayuH / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM nirundhyaat svaahaa // agnir imaaM traayataaM gaarhapatyaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / ariktopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // maa te gRhe nizi ghora utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / jiivaputraa patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (28.4) (continued from above) maa te kumaaraH stanadhaH pramaayi maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaaH / stanaM dhayantaM savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu nityaM svaahaa // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSaM / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti /4/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (28.5-29.1) (continued from above) aajyasyaikadeze dadhy aasicya dadhikraavNa iti trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa maaNavakaayotsanga iDaam agna iti phalaani pradadaati /5/ tuuSNiim upacaritaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasyaagnim iSTvaa prajaapatiM ca zeSaM praazniitaH / annam eva vivananam annaM saMvananaM smRtam / annaM pazuunaaM praaNo 'nnaM jyeSThaM bhiSak smRtam // annamayena maNinaa praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / sinomi satyagranthinaa hRdayaM ca manaz ca te // saha vaacaa mano astu saha cittaM saha vratam / cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH // maaM caiva pazya suuryaM ca maa caanyeSu manaH kRthaaH / caakravaakaM saMvananaM mama caamuSyaaz ca bhuuyaad iti /1/ vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 1.13 the title, 1.14-15 in the ugadayana, in the bright fortnight, on the day of puNya nakSatra he dispatches wooers, 1.16 he does not dispatch wooers, when the bride is given with dakSiNaa, 1.17 mantras recited when dakSiNaa is received by the party of the bridegroom, 1.18-21 the time of the performance, 1.22 the number of the brahmins at the braahmaNabhojana on happy occasions is even, 1.23 ritual acts are performed on the way of pradakSiNa, 1.24 yavas mixed with flowers, fruits and akSatas are used in the place of tilas, dadhyodana is spread on the ground, the bridegroom sits while his right knee is bent and his left knee is raised, he recites an introductory mantra, after the braahmaNabhojana he caused the brahmins to say auspicious words, he, after well being prepared, departs for the house of the bride, is welcomed by her relatives, and he looks at her, 1.25 she looks at him, 1.26 he wipes her face, 1.27 he grasps her right hand, 1.28 he leads her to the sacrificial ground, saptapadii, 1.29 he touches the seventh step, 2.1-67 see madhuparka, vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 3.1-2a preparation of the ritual ground, 3.2b-6 preparation of the fire (2b the origin of the fire of the marriage, 2c-3 agnyupasthaana, 4b-6 agniparistaraNa), 3.7-8 paatrasaMsaadana, 3.9 prokSaNa of the paatras and the idhma, 3.10 a brahmin sits to the south and a udapaatra is placed to the north, 3.11 aajyapavana, 3.12 darvii is prepared, 3.13 different kinds of wood of darvii accoring to kaamas, 3.14 darvii is not to be used, because it is possessed by nirRti, only sruva is used for offering, 3.15-18 different kinds of material of sruva in different brahmin lineages, 3.19 they wait for the arrival of the bridegroom, 3.20 the bridegroom and bride sit down on an erakaa to the west of the fire, 3.21-25 pariSecana of the fire, 3.26-28 aaghaarau, 3.29-31 aajyabhaagau, 3.32-39 agnimukha offerings, vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 4.1 the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride, 4.2-9 he recites seven mantras into her right ear, 4.10 he seizes her right hand with his right hand, 4.11 he leads her around the fire, 4.12-23 twelve upayamanii aahutis, 4.24 he causes her to step on a stone, 4.25-26 she offers laajas, 4.27 he leads her around the fire, 4.28 he causes her to step on a stone and she offers laajas, 4.29 he again leads her around the fire, 4.30 he causes her to step on a stone and she offers laajas, 4.31 he again leads her around the fire, 4.32-33 upahomas such as jayas, abhyaataanas, raaSTrabhRts, aamaatyahomas, prajaapatyaa aahuti, 4.34 sviSTakRt, 4.35-38a final treatment of paridhis, barhis, and praNiitaa water, 4.38b varadaana, 4.39 the procedure of 4.32-38 is the aaghaaravat darvihoma, 4.40-42 aagnihotrika darvihoma, 4.43 apuurva darvihoma, vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 5.1 he should not cause her to sit together with her husband without permission(?), 5.2 they lead her after the fire, 5.3 he raises her up from the lap of her father or her guru, 5.4 the bridegroom raises her on his ratha, 5.5-6 mantras on the way, 5.7 he causes her to enter his house, 5.8 he causes the bride to sits on the carman of anaDvah, 5.9 family members plant tokmas for the two, 5.10 the new couple restrains from speaking up to the appearing of stars, 5.11 he recites a mantra towards the junction of day and night, 5.12-14 when stars appear the two go out of the house and he causes her to look at dhruva and arundhatii, 5.15-17 tryahavrata, caturthiikarma 5.17-6.21 (5.17-25 a daNDa made of udumbara is placed between the bride and bridegroom during the tryahavrata after the vivaaha, taken away at the caturthiikarma, given to the bride then to the bridegroom wishing prajaa and pazu and finally thrown into the water, 5.26-28 the first paarvaNahoma, 5.29-31 he ties a fragrant garland on the decorated bride, vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 6.1-9 an outline of carukalpa, 6.10 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, 6.11-15 four aajya offerings, 6.16-18 sviSTakRt, 6.19 from jayahoma to dhenuvarapradaana, 6.20 he offers the rest of aajya on the head of the bride, 6.21 he leads the bride around the fire), 6.22-7.48 garbhaadhaana (6.22a decoration of the house of the new couple, 6.22b-23 he lays the bride and recites two mantras, 6.24-25 he sleeps with her, 6.26 a mantra recited when she sheds tears, 7.1-8 eight kinds of brahmins, 7.9-11 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a zrotriya brahmin, 7.12-13 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be an anuucaana brahmin, 7.14-15 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a RSikalpa brahmin, 7.16-17 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a bhruuNa brahmin, 7.18-19 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a RSi brahmin, 7.20-21 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a deva brahmin, (7.22-36 regulations on menstruating women, 7.37-48 garbhaadhaana (for the vidhi of the two subjects, see 'menstruation: regulations on menstruating women' and 'garbhaadhaana'). vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (1.13-21) vivaahaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /13/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre yugmaan braahmaNaan varaan prahiNoti pra su gmantaa dhiyasaanasya sakSaNi varebhir varaan abhi shu prasiidataH / asmaakam indra ubhayaM jujoSati yat somyasyaandhaso bubodhati iti (RV 10.32.1) /14/ yato 'numantrayate anRkSaraa Rjavas santu panthaa yebhis sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH iti (RV 10.85.23) /15/ atha yadi dakSiNaabhis saha dattaa syaan naatra varaan prahiNuyaat /16/ taaM pratigRhNiiyaat prajaapatis striyaaM yazaH ity (TB 2.4.6.5) etaabhiS SaDbhir anucchandasam /17/ sarve maasaa vivaahasya /18/ zucitapastapasyavarjam ity eke /19/ rohiNii mRgaziirSam uttare phalgunii svaatiiti vivaahasya nakSatraaNi /20/ punarvasuu tiSyo hastaz zroNaa revatiity anyeSaaM bhuutikarmaNaam /21/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (1.22-24) yaani caanyaani puNyoktaani nakSatraaNi tesu puurvedyur evarddhipuurteSu yugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /22/ pradakSiNam upacaaraH /23/ puSpaphalaakSatamizrair yavais tilaartham upaliSya(>upalipsya??) dadhyodanaM saMprakiirya dakSiNaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya savyam uddhRtya iDaa devahuuH iti (TS 3.3.2.1(c)) japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa adya vivaahaH iti braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim ity oMkaarapuurvaM tris trir ekaikaam aaziSo vaacayitvaa snaato 'hatavaaso gandhaanuliptas sragvii bhuktavaan pratodapaaNir apadaatir gatvaa vadhuujnaatibhir atithivad arcitas snaataam ahatavaasasaaM gandhaanuliptaaM sragviNiiM bhuktavatiim iSuhastaaM dattaaM vadhuuM samiikSate abhraatRghniiM varuNaapatighNiiM bRhaspate / indraaputraghniiM lakSmyaM taam asyai savitas suva iti /24/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (1.25-29) tayekSyamaaNo japati aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa patibhyas sumanaas suvarcaaH / jiivasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade iti /25/ athainaam antareNa bhrumukhe darbheNa saMmaarSTi idam ahaM yaa tvayi patighny alakSmis taaM nirdizaami iti /26/ darbhaM nirasyaapa upaspRzyaathainaaM dakSiNe haste gRhNaati mitro 'si iti (TS 1.8.16.a(a)) /27/ athainaaM devayajanam udaanayati ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu / dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu / triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu / catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu / panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu / SaD raayas poSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu / saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetu iti (TB 3.7.7.11) /28/ saptamaM padam anusaMgRhya japati sakhaayas saptapadaa abhuuma sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSThaaH iti (TB 3.7.7.11-12) /29/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (2.1-67) (see madhuparka) vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (3.1-10) atha zucau same deze agnyaayatanadezaM zakalena triH praaciinam ullikhet trir udiiciinam /1/ athaadbhir abhyukSya zakalaM nirasyaapa upaspRzya yaajnikaat kaaSThaad agniM mathitvaa zrotriyaagaaraad vaahRtya vyaahRtibhir nirupyopasamaadhaayopatiSThate /2/ juSTo damuunaa atithir duroNa imaM no yajnam upayaahi vidraan / vizvaa agne 'bhiyujo vihatya zatruuyataam aabharaa bhojanaani iti (TB 2.4.1.1) /3/ athainaM pradakSiNam agniM parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiirya praagagrair darbhair agniM paristRNaati /4/ api vodagagraaH pazcaac ca purastaac ca bhavanti /5/ dakSiNaan uttaraan uttaraan adharaan yadi praagudagagraaH /6/ uttareNaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dvandvaM nyanci paatraaNi saMsaadayati devasaMyuktaany ekaikazaH pitRsaMyuktaani sakRd eva manuSyasaMyuktaani /7/ yat saha sarvaaNi maanuSaaNi ity etasmaad braahmaNaat (TS 1.6.8.2) /8/ pavitre kRtvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani paatraaNi kRtvaa prokSya visrasyedhmaM tris sarvaabhiH prokSati /9/ darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizati uttarata udapaatram /10/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (3.11-19) atha tiraHpavitram aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirupyodiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya yantaan kRtvaa teSv adhizrityaabhidyotanenaabhidyotya dve darbhaagre pracchidya prakSaalya pratyasya punar abhidyotya triH paryagniM kRtvaa vartma kurvann udag udvaasya pratyuuhyaangaaraan barhir aastiirya athainad udiiciinaagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaraM trir utpuuya visrasya pavitre 'dbhis saMspRzyaagnaav upaharati /11/ atha darviiM niSTapya darbhais saMmRjyaadbhis saMspRzya punar niSTapya prokSya nidhaaya darbhaan adbhis saMspRzyaagnaav anupraharati /12/ atha zamyaaH paridhaati khaadirii darvii tejaskaamasyaudumbary annaadyakaamasya paalaazii brahmavarcasakaamasya iti /13/ atha haikeSaaM vijnaayate nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvii yad darvyaa juhuyaan nirRtyaasya yajnaM graahayet tasmaat sruveNaiva hotavyam iti /14/ paalaazena sruveNety aatreyaH /15/ khaadireNety aangirasaH /16/ taamraayasenety aatharvaNaH /17/ kaarSNaayasenaabhicarann iti saarvatrikam /18/ anyo vaasyaitaavat kRtvaagamanaM kaankSet /19/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (3.20-31) apareNaagnim udiiciinapratiSevaNaam erakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praancaav upavizata uttarataH patir dakSiNaa patnii /20/ athaanvaarabdhaayaaM pradakSiNam agniM pariSincati /21/ adite 'numanyasva iti dakSiNataH praaciinam /22/ anumate 'numanyasva iti pazcaad udiiciinam /23/ sarasvate 'numanyasva ity uttarataH praaciinam /24/ deva savitaH prasuva iti samantaM pradakSiNaM samantam eva vaa tuuSNiim /25/ athedhmam abhyajya pari samidhaM zinaSTi svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaayaaghaaraav aaghaarayati /26/ prajaapataye svaahaa iti manasottare paridhisaMdhau saMspRzyaakSNayaa saMtatam /27/ indraaya svaahaa ity upaaMzu dakSiNe paridhisaMdhau saMspRzyaakSNayaa saMtatam /28/ athaajyabhaagau juhoti /29/ agnaye svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /30/ somaaya svaahaa iti daksiNaardhapuurvaardhe /31/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (3.32-39) athaagnimukhaM juhoti /32/ yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad agne viddhi karma kriyamaaNaM yathedam / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaa azvaan puruSaan sanemi svaahaa /33/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya imaM no yajnaM nayatu prajaanan / ghRtaM pibann ajaraM suviiraM brahma samid bhavaty aahutiinaaM svaahaa (TB 2.8.8.9-10) /34/ aa no bhadraaH kratavo yantu vizvato 'dabdhaaso apariitaasa udbhidaH / devaa no yathaa sadam id vRdhe asann apraayuvo rakSitaaro dive dive svaahaa (RV 1.89.1) /35/ viruupaakSa maa vibaandhiSThaa maa vibaadha vibaadhithaaH / nirRtyai tvaa putram aahus sa naH marmaaNi dhaaraya svaahaa /36/ viruupaakSam ahaM yaje nijanghaM zabalodaram / yo maayaM paribaadhate zriyai puSTyai ca nityadaa tasmai svaahaa /37/ yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM vigharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaagnau saMraadhiniiM yaje svaahaa /38/ saMraadhinyai devyai svaahaa / prasaadhinyai devyai svaahaa / bhuus svaahaa / bhuvas svaahaa / suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa / ity etaavat sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /39/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (4.1-9) athaasyaa upotthaaya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsaM pratibaahum anvavahRtya hRdayadezam abhimRzati mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama citte cittam astu te / mama vaacam ekamanaaH zRNu maam evaanuvrataa sahacaryaa mayaa bhava iti /1/ athaasyai dakSiNe karNe japati /2/ maaM te manaH pravizatu maaM cakSur maam u te bhagaH mayi sarvaaNi bhuutaani mayi prajnaanam astu te /3/ madhuge madhvagaahe jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam /4/ caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yad vittau devagandharvau tena saMvaninau svaH /5/ spRzaami te 'ham angaani vaayur aapaz ca maa maraH / maaM caiva pazya suuryaM ca maa caanyeSu manaH kRthaaH /6/ somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /7/ somo 'dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo 'dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /8/ sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH iti /9/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (4.10-23) athaasyai dakSiNena niicaa hastena dakSiNam uttaanaM hastaM saanguSTham abhiiva lomaani gRhNaati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH iti /10/ athainaaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati pari tvaagne puraM vayaM vipraM sahasya dhiimahi / dhRSadvarNa dive dive bhettaaraM bhanguraavataH iti /11/ atha tathopavizyaanvaarabdhaayaam upayamaniir juhoti /12/ agne zargha mahate saubhaagaaya tava dyumnaany uttamaani santu / saMjaaspatyaM suyamaNaH kRNuSva zatruuyataam abhitiSThaa mahaaMsi svaahaa /13/ somaaya janivide svaahaa /14/ gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /15/ agnaye janivide svaahaa /16/ kanyalaa pitRbhyo yatii patilokam ava diikSaam adaastha svaahaa /17/ preto muncaati naamutas subaddhaam amutas karat / yatheyam indra miiDhvas suputraa subhagaa satii svaahaa /18/ imaaM tvam indra miiDhvas suputraaM subhagaaM kuru / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM svaahaa /19/ agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /20/ imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhi prabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /21/ maa te gRhe nizi ghoSa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyas saMvizantu / maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa /22/ aprajastaaM pautramRtyuM paapmaanam uta vaagham / ziirSNas srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paazaM svaahaa iti /23/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (4.24-31) athainaam utthaapyottareNaagniM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati aa tiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyatas sahasva pRtanaayataH iti /24/ athaasyaa anjalaav upastiirya tasyaas sodaryo dvir laajaan aavapati /25/ taan abhighaarya juhoti iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaatu zaradaz zataM svaahaa /26/ athainaaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati tubhyam agne paryahan suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saha iti /27/ tathaasthaapayati tathaa juhoti /28/ athainaaM punaH pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaaH yaH patis sa etu zaradaz zatam iti /29/ tathaiaasthaapayati tathaiva juhoti /30/ athainaaM punar eva paryaaNayati vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / ati gaahemahi dviSaH iti /31/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (4.32-44) atha tathopavizyaanvaarabdhaayaaM jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaa athaamaatyahomaan juhoti /32/ atha praajaapatyaaG juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH iti /33/ atha sauviSTakRtaM juhoti yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agnis tat sviSTakRd vidvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu me / agnaye sviSTakRte suhutahuta aahutiinaaM kaamaanaaM samardhayitre svaahaa iti /34/ atha sruveNa paridhiin anakti /35/ atha paristaraat samullipyaajyasthaalyaaM prastaravat barhir aktvaa tRNaM pracchaadyaagnaav anupraharati /36/ atha zamyaa apohya tathaiva pariSincati / anv amaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamati /37/ atha praNiitaadbhyo dizo vyunniiya brahmaNe varaM dadaamiiti gaaM braahmaNebhyaH /38/ eSa aaghaaravaan darviihomaH /39/ athaaparaH parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruksruvaM niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvaan mantraan samanudrutya sakRd evaahutiM juhoti /40/ agnis sviSTakRd dvitiiyaH /41/ dvir juhoti dvir nirmaarSTi dviH praaznaaty utsRpyaacaamati nirleDhiity eSa aagnihotrikaH /42/ athaaparaH parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiirya praakRtena haviSaa yaavadaamnaatam aahutiir juhoty eSa hy apuurvaH /43/ tatrodaaharanti : aaghaaraM prakRtiM praaha darviihomasya baadariH / aagnihotrikaM tathaatreyaH kaazakRtsnas tv apuurvataam // iti /44/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (5.1-6) taaM na mithas saMsaadayed anaadezaat /1/ anunayanty etam agnim /2/ athainaaM pitur ankaad udvahati guror vaa ye vadhvaz candraM vahatuM yakSmaa yanti janaaM anu / punas taan yajnikiiyaa devaa nayantu yata aagataaH iti (AV 14.2.10) /3/ athainaaM dakSiNe haste gRhiitvaa svaratham aaropya svaan gRhaan aanayati puuSaa tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinau tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidatham aavadaasi iti (RV 10.85.26) /4/ panthaanam anumantrayate sugaM panthaanam aarukSam ariSTaM svastivaahanam / yasmin viiro na riSyaty anyeSaaM vindate vasu iti (mantrapaaTha 1.6.11) /5/ oSadhivanaspatayo nadyo vanaany anumantrayate yaa oSadhayo yaa vanaspatayo yaa nadyo yaani dhanvaani ye vanaa / te tvaa vadhu prajaavatiiM pra tve muncantv aMhasaH /6/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (5.7-14) atha jaayaam aaniiya svaan gRhaan prapaadayati bhadraan gRhaan sumanasaH prapadye 'viiraghnii viiravatas suviiraan / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaas saMvizaani iti /7/ athainaam aanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavaH pra jaayadhvam ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo raayaspoSo ni Siidatu iti (mantrapaaTha 1.9.1) /8/ atraabhyaam amaatyaas tokmaany aaropayante /9/ atha vaacaM yacchataH aa nakSatraNaam udayaat /10/ athaahoraatrayos saMdhim anumantrayate niilalohite bhavataH kRtyaasaktir vyajyate / edhante 'syaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyataam iti (cf. mantrapaaTha 1.6.8 (badhyate instead of badhyataam) /11/ athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya dhruvam arundhatiiM ca darzayati /12/ dhruvo 'si dhruvakSitir dhruvam asi dhruvatas sthitam / tvaM nakSatraaNaaM methy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH iti dhruvam /13/ sapta RSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM yad dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaT kRttikaa mukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakam edhatv aSTamy arundhatii ity arundhatiim /14/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (5.15-25) atha vivaahasyaarundhatyupasthaanaat kRtvaa vratam upaiti agne vratapate upayamanaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam / vaayo vratapata aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate upayamanaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam iti /15/ ubhau jaayaapatii vratacaariNau brahmacaariNau bhavato 'dhaz zayaate /16/ tayoz zayyaam antareNodumbaradaNDo gandhaanulipto vaasasaa suutreNa vaa pariviitas tiSThaty aapakvahomaat /17/ caturthyaaM nizaayaaM hute pakvahome vrataM visRjya daNDam utthaapayati uurjaH pRthivyaa adhy utthito 'si vanaspate zatavalzo viroha / tvayaa vayam iSam uurjaM vadanto raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema iti /18/ athainaM vadhvai prayacchati prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /19/ taM vadhuuH pratigRhNaati prajaavatii bhuuyaasam iti /20/ athainaM varaaya prayacchati prajayaa tvaa pazubhis saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /21/ taM varaH pratigRhNaati prajaavaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti /22/ athainaM sthuuNaadeze nidhaayaantikena pratipadyate /23/ prasiddham upasaMvezanam /24/ zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati /25/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (5.26-31) atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti agnir muurdhaa bhuvaH iti dvaabhyaam /26/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaat /27/ sa eSa paarvaNo bhavati /28/ athaastamita aaditye 'nyonyam alaMkRtyoparizayyaaM zayaate /29/ atha vadhuum abhimantrayate sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata /saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM vi paretana iti /30/ athainaaM sarvasurabhigandhayaa maalayaa yunakti saM naa manas saM hRdayaani saM naabhi saM tanutyajaH / saM tvaa kaamasya yoktreNa yunjaty avimocanaaya iti /31/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (6.1-15) aanayanty etam agnim /1/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa pakvam odanaM paayasaM vaa yaacati /2/ tam abhyukSyaagnaav adhizrayati /3/ aajyaM nirvapati /4/ athaajyam adhizrayati /5/ ubhayaM paryagnikRtvaa mekSaNaM sruvaM ca saMmaarSTi /6/ athaitaM caruM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaarayati /7/ paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti /8/ sa evam eva sarveSaaM sthaaliipaakaanaaM carukalpaH /9/ yas tvaa hRdaa kiiriNaa manyamaanaH iti (TS 1.4.46.a) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yasmai tvaM sukRte jaatavedaH iti (TS 1.4.46.b) yaajyayaa juhoti /10/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaamaH prapadye yaasyaaM patighnii tanuuH prajaaghnii pazughnii lakSmighnii jaaraghniim asyai taaM kRNomi svaahaa /12/ vaayo praayazcitte ... kRNomi svaahaa /13/ aaditya praayazcitte ... kRNomi svaahaa /14/ prajaapate praayazcitte ... kRNomi svaahaa iti /15/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (6.16-21) pakvaad eva sviSTavatiibhyaaM sauviSTakRtam /16/ laajair itaratra(>itaro 'tra??) /17/ havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM rakSohaNaM pRtanaasu jiSNum / jyotiSmantaM diidyataM puraMdhim agniM sviSTakRtam aahuvemom // (TB 2.4.1.4) sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNaahi vizvaaa deva pRtanaa abhiSya / uruM naH panthaaM pradizan vibhaahi jyotiSmad dhehy ajaraM na aayus svaahaa iti (TB 2.4.1.4) /18/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /19/ athaajyazeSeNa hiraNyam antardhaaya muurdhini saMsraavam juhoti bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa iti /20/ athainaaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati aryamNo agniM pariyantu kSipraM pratiikSantaaM zvazruvo devaraaz ca iti (mantrapaaTha 1.1.8) /21/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (6.22-26) atha zriimantam agaaraM saMmRSTopaliptaM gandhavantaM puSpavantaM dhuupavantaM diipavantaM talpavantaM saadhivaasaM dikSu sarpissuutrendhanapradyotitam udakumbhaadarzocchirasaM prapaadya tasminn enaaM saMvezya tasyaa antike japati /22/ ud iirSvaato vizvaavaso namaseDaamahe tvaa / anyaam iccha prapharvyaM saM jaayaaM patyaa sRja // (mantrapaaTha 1.10.1) ud iirSvaataH pativatii hy eSaa vizvaavasuM namasaa giirbhir iiTTe / anyaam iccha pitRSadaM vyaktaaM sa te bhaago januSaa tasya viddhi iti (mantrapaaTha 1.10.2) /23/ athainaam upasaMvezayati prajaapatis striyaaM yazaH ity etayaa /24/ athaasyaasatokotiM(??) vivRNoti prajaayai tvaa iti /25/ saa yady azru kuryaat taam anumantrayate jiivaaM rudantii vimayanto adhvare diirthaam anu prasitiM diidhiyur naraH / vaamaM pitRbhyo ya idaM samerire mayaH patibhyo janayaH pariSvaje iti /26/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (7.1-21) braahmaNena braahmaNyaam utpannaH praag upanayanaaj jaata ity abhidhiiyate /1/ upaniiyamaatro vrataanucaarii vedaanaaM kiM cid adhiitya braahmaNaH /2/ ekaaM zaakhaam adhiitya zrotriyaH /3/ angaadhyaayy anuucaanaH /4/ kalpaadhyaayii RSikalpaH /5/ suutrapravacanaadhyaayii bhruuNaH /6/ caturvedaad RSiH /7/ ata uurdhvaM devaH /8/ atha yadi kaamayeta zrotriyaM janayeyam ity aarundhatyupasthaanat kRtvaa triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaav adhazzaayinau brahmacaariNaav aasaate /9/ ahataanaaM ca vaasasaaM paridhaanaM saayaM praataz caalaMkaraNaam iSupratodayoz ca dhaaraNam agniparicaryaa ca /10/ caturthyaaM pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /11/ atha yadi kaamayetaanuucaanaM janayeyam iti dvaadazaraatram etad vrataM caret /12/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /13/ atha yadi kaamayeta RSikalpaM janayeyam iti maasam etad vrataM caret /14/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /15/ atha yadi kaamayeta bhruuNaM janayeyam iti caturo maasaan etad vrataM caret /16/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /17/ atha yadi kaamayeta RSiM janayeyam iti SaN maasaan etad vrataM caret /18/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /19/ atha yadi kaamayeta devaM janayeyam iti saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret /20/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /21/ vivaaha contents. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6: 19.1 the snaataka supports his father and mother, 19.2 lakSaNas of the bride, 19.3 times of ritual performances, 19.4 the bridegroom looks at the bride, 19.5-6 the bride sits down and the bridegroom sprinkles water round the fire, 19.7 six aajyaahutis, 19.8 the bride steps on a stone, 19.9-20.1 the bridegroom holds the hand of the bride, 20.2 the bridegroom recites mantras on the bride, 20.3-8 laajahoma, 20.9-21.2 viSNukramas or saptapadii, 21.3-4 the bridegroom touches the heart and the navel of the bride, 21.5-6 the bride is besprinkled with water and biijas are put on the fire(?), 2.1-67 madhuparka (for the contents and vidhi, see there), vivaaha contents. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6: 22.1 the bride is carried to the house of the bridegroom, 22.2-5 on the gRhyaagni, 22.6-10 the bride and groom arrive at the husband's house and sit down on a skin of red anaDvah up to the appearance of nakSatras, 22.11-13, 23.1 worships of the six directions, nakSatras, the moon, the saptarSis and the dhruva, 23.2-7 paarvaNahoma, 23.8-9 saayaMpraatarhoma, 23.11-24.1 nine praayazcittis, 24.2 offerings of the saMsraava, 24.3 the bridegroom touches the yoni of the bride, 24.4 the groom recives her as his wife, 24.5 the groom embraces the bride, 24.6 the groom kisses the bride. vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.19.1-6) samaavRtta aacaaryakulaan maataapitarau bibhRyaat /1/ taabhyaam anujnaato bhaaryaam upayacchet sajaataaM nagnikaaM brahmacaariNiim asagotraam /2/ ahnaH pancasu kaaleSu praataH saMgave madhyaMdine 'paraahNe saayaM vaiteSu yatkaarii syaat puNyaahe eva kurute /3/ agnim upasamaadhaaya paridhiparidhaanaantaM kRtvaa vadhuum aaniiyamaanaaM samiikSate sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetaneti /4/ dakSiNataH patiM bhaaryopavizati /5/ aacaantasamanvaaradhaayaaM pariSincati yathaapurastaat /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.19.7) (continued from above) vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / agnir etu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopsthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // maa te gRhe nizi ghoSa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / maa tvam vikezy ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja prajaaM pazyantii sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.19.7-8) (continued from above) dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // aprajastaaM pautramRtyuM paapmaanam uta vaagham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paapaM svaahaa // devakRtaM braahmaNaM kalpamaanaM tena hanmi yoniSadaH pizaacaan / kravyaado mRtyuun adharaan paadayaami diirgham aayus tava jiivantu putraaH svaahaa /7/ imaM me varuNa (TS 2.1.11.v) tat tvaa yaami (TS 2.1.11.w) tvaM no agne (TS 2.5.12.w) sa tvaM no agne (TS 2.5.12.x) tvam agne ayaasi (TB 2.4.1.9) prajaapata (TS 1.8.14.2) iti azmaanam aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuunt sahasva pRtanaayata iti /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.19.9-6.20.1) (continued from above) apareNaagniM dvayaan darbhaan puurvaaparaan udagagraan saMstiirya teSu puurvaaparaav avatiSThete /9/ praaGmukhaH pratyaGmukhyaa hastaM gRhNiiyaat pratyaGmukhaH praaGmukhyaa vaa / yadi kaamayeta puMso janayeyam ity anguSThaM gRhNiiyaat / yadi kaamayeta striir ity anguliiH / yadi kaamayetobhayaM janayeyam ity abhiiva lomaany anguSThaM sahaangulibhir gRhNiiyaat / sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH // gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.20.2) (continued from above) taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / jiivasuur viirasuuH syonaa zaM na edhi dvipade zaM catuSpade // taaM naH puuSaJ chivatamaam erayasva yasyaaM biijaM manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii visrayaatai yasyaam uzantaH praharema zepam // somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyajaaH // pazuuMz ca mahyaM putraaMz caagnir dadaaty atho tvaam / amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai // puMse putraaya vettavai raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kuru / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM kurv iti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.20.3-8) (continued from above) taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapatiimaaMl laajaan aavapaami samRddhikaraNaan mama / tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam ayam iti /3/ abhighaaryeyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaaheti tasyaa anjalinaa juhoti /4/ ud aayuSety (TS 1.2.8.1) utthaapya vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSa iti pradakSiNaM parikramya /5/ tathaiva laajaan aavapati dvitiiyaM parikramya /6/ tathaiva laajaan aavapati tRtiiyaM parikramya sauviSTakRtiiM juhoti /7/ atraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati yathaapurastaat /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.20.9-21.2) (continued from above) taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ athainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanuprakraama maa savyena dakSiNam atikraamiir iti /10/ ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSThaa iti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.21.3-6) (continued from above) athaasya dakSiNena paadena dakSiNaM paadam avakramya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati yathaapurastaat /3/ praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /4/ taam apareNaagniM praaciim upavezya tasyaaH purastaat pratyaG tiSThann adbhiH prokSaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir (TS 4.1.5.1) hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH (TS 5.6.1) pavamaanaH suvarjana iti caitenaanuvaakena (TB 1.4.8) /5/ atra biijaany adhizrayanti /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.22.1-10) (continued from above) taaM tataH pravaahayanti pra vaa haarayanti /22.1/ samopyaitam agnim anuharanti /2/ nityo dhaaryaH /3/ anugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryaH /4/ upavaasaz caanugate bhaaryaayaaH patyur vaa /5/ agaaraM praapyaathainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNaM paadam agre 'tihara dehaliM maadhiSThaa iti /6/ puurvaardhe zaalaayaaM nyupyopasamaadadhaat1 /7/ apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ vaacaMyamaav aasaate aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.22.11-14) (continued from above) uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya deviiH SaD urviir iti (TS 4.7.14.2) diza upatiSThate /11/ maa haasmahi prajayeti nakSatraaNi /12/ maa radhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasam /13/ saptarSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM ye dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaTkRttikaamukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakaM bhraajatv aSTamiiti saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate dhruvakSitir dhruvayonir dhruvam asi dhruvam asthitaM tvaM nakSatraaNaaM medhy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH / (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.22.14) (continued from above) namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // yas tvaa dhruvam acyutaM saputraM sapautraM brahma veda dhruvaa asmin putraaH pautraa bhavanti preSyaantevaasino vasanaM kambalaani kaMsaM hiraNyaM striyo raajaano 'nnam abhayam aayuH kiirtir varcaa yazo balaM brahmavarcasam annaadyam ity etaani mayi sarvaaNi dhruvaaNy acyutaani santu /14/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.23.1) (continued from above) dhruvaM tvaa brahma veda dhruvo 'ham asmiMl loke 'smiMz ca janapade bhuuyaasam / acyutaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyoSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyavataam / aceSTaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTataam / avyathamaanaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathataam / (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.23.1) (continued from above) nabhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda nabhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / madhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda madhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / tantiM tvaa sarvasya veda tantir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / naabhiM tvaa sarvasya veda naabhir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasaM yathaa naabhiH praaNaanaaM viSuuvaan evam ahaM viSuuvaan ekazataM taM paapmaanam Rcchatu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo bhuuyaaMsi maam ekazataat puNyaany aagacchantv iti /1/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.23.2-10) (continued from above) atra manojnena saMbhaaSyaagaaraM praapyaathainaam aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yaajayati /2/ patny avahanti /3/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyaagnaye hutvaagnaye sviSTakRte juhoti /4/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi yo 'syaapacito bhavati /5/ tasmaa RSabhaM dadaati /6/ nityam ata uurdhvaM parvasv aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yajate /7/ nityaM saayaM praatar vriihibhir yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti /8/ sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamananti /9/ triraatram akSaaraalavaNaazinaav adhaHzaayinaav alaMkurvaaNau brahmacaariNau vasataH /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.23.11-24.2) (continued from above) caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ghoraa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitta aaditya praayazcitta iti hutvaa /1/ athaasyai muurdhni saMsraavaM juhoti bhuur bhagaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuvo yazas tvayi juhomi svaahaa // suvaH zriyaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvas tviSiM tvayi juhomi svaaheti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.24.3-4) (continued from above) atraivodapaatraM nidhaaya pradakSiNam agniM parikramyaapareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa saMvezyaathaasyai yonim abhimRzaty abhi tvaa pancazaakhena zivenaavidviSaavataa sahasreNa yazasvinaa hastenaabhimRzaamasi suprajaastvaayeti /3/ athainaam upayacchate saM naamnaH saM hRdayaani saM naabhiH saM tvacaH / saM tvaa kaamasya yoktreNa yunjaany avimocanaayeti /4/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.24.5-6) (continued from above) athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yad yukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ vivaaha contents. AgnGS 1.6.1-3 [34-40]: ..., 1.6.3 [38,6-7] dakSiNaa to the brahman priest, 1.6.3 [38,7-12] maarjana, 1.6.3 [38,12-13] upaniSkraamaNa of the brahman priest, 1.6.3 [38,14] vara to the guru, vivaaha contents. VaikhGS 3.1-8 [36,1-41,18]: 3.1 [36,1-15] eight kinds of the marriage, ... , 3.3 [37,9-13] pradhaanahoma, 3.3 [37,13-15] the bride touches the stone, vivaaha vidhi. VaikhGS 3.1-8 [36,1-41,18] (3.1 [36,1-11]) athaataH paaNigrahaNam aSTau vivaahaa bhavanti braahmo daivaH1 praajaapatya aarSa aasuro gaandharvo raakSasaH paizaaca iti2 yad abhiruupaM vRttavayaHsaMpannam aahuuyaarhayitvaa kanyaalaMkRtaa daasyate sa3 braahma iti giiyate yad Rtvijo yajnasyaatmano 'laMkRtya kanyaaM4 pratipaadayati sa daivo yugapad dharmaanuvartinau syaataam iti5 vaacaanumaanyaagnikaaryaM svayaM kRtvaa yat kanyaam arhayitvaa dadyaat sa6 praajaapatyo bhavati yad gomithunenaikena dvaabhyaaM vaa kanyaaM dadaati7 tam aarSam aacakSate yat kanyaam aabharaNam aaropya zaktyaa bandhubhyo dhanaM8 dattvaaharate tam aasuram aamananti kaamayogo yad ubhayoH sa9 gaandharvaH prasahya yat kanyaaharaNaM sa raakSasaH suptaaM pramattaaM10 vaa rahasi yad gacchati sa paizaaco bhavatiity vivaaha vidhi. VaikhGS 3.1-8 [36,1-41,18] (3.1 [36,11-15]) eteSaaM prathame11 catvaaras toyapradaanapuurvakaaH zastaa braahmaNasya netare jaghanyaa12 yasmaat triin puurvaaMs triin aparaan aarSiijaataH SaT puurvaan SaD aparaan praajaa13patyenoDhaayaa jaataH sapta puurvaan saptaaparaan daiviisuto daza puurvaan dazaa14paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatikaM braahmiiputraH paavayed iti /1/15 vivaaha contents. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10: 4.5-7 the time of the performance, 4.8-11 the number of wives according to the varNas, 4.12-13 the bridegroom makes the bride put on garments, 4.14 anointing of the two, 4.15 they come out to the sacrificial place, 4.16 the bride and groom look at each other, 5.1-5 prakRtis offerings of the gRhya ritual, 5.6-10 additional offeirngs in the vivaaha: raaSTrabhRt, jaya and abhyaataana, 5.11-12 four further offerings, 6.1-2 laaja offerings, 6.3 the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, 7.1-2 the bridegroom makes the bride tread on a stone, 7.3 the bride and the bridegroom go round the fire, 7.4-6 repetitions of acts from the laaja offerings, vivaaha contents. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10: 8.1-2 saptapadii, 8.3-6 water is poured on the head of the bride, 8.7 the bride is caused to look at the sun, 8.8 the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride, 8.9 a mantra is recited over the bride, 8.10 the bride is confined in a concealed house, 8.11-13 what the villagers say is performed, 8.14-18 vara is given to the aacaarya, 19-20 the bridregroom show the polar-star to the bride, 21 tryahavrata, 9.1-5 saayaMpraatarhoma, 10.1-5 prayaaNa, 11.1-2 five aajyaahutis to pacify the unauspicious tanuu of the bride, 11.3-4 saMsraava is poured down on the head of the bride, 11.5-6 the bride eats some portion of the sthaaliipaaka, 11.7-8 RtusaMgamana, 11.9 the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride. vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (4.5-13) udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ tisro braahmaNasya varNaanupuurvyeNa /8/ dve raajanyasya /9/ ekaa vaizyasya /10/ sarveSaaM zuudraam apy eke mantravarjam /11/ athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zatam ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ athottariiyam / yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviis tantuun abhito tatantha / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /13/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (4.14-16) (continued from above) athainau samanjayati / samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu naav iti (RV 10.85.47) /14/ pitraa prattaam aadaaya gRhiitvaa niSkraamati / yadaiSi manasaa duuraM dizo 'nu pavamaano vaa / hiraNyaparNo vaikarNaH sa tvaa manmanasaam karotv ity asaav iti /15/ athainau samiikSayati / aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH // somo 'dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo 'dad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // saa naH puuSaa zivatamaam airaya saa na uuruu uzatii vihara / yasyaam uzantaH praharaama zepaM yasyaam u kaamaa bahavo niviSTyaa iti /16/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (5.1-9) (continued from above) pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiyaike /1/ pazcaad agnes tejaniiM kaTaM vaa dakSiNapaadena pravRttyopavizati /2/ anvaarabdha aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau mahaavyaahRtayaH sarvapraayazcittaM prajaapatyaM sviSTakRc ca /3/ etan nityaM sarvatra /4/ praaG mahaavyaahRtibhyaH sviSTakRd anyac ced aajyaad dhaviH /5/ sarvapraayazcittapraajaapatyaantaram etad aavaapasthaanaM vivaahe /6/ raaSTrabhRta icchaJ jayaabhyaataanaaMz ca jaanan /7/ yena karmaNertsed iti vacanaat /8/ cittaM ca cittiz caakuutaM caakuutiz ca vijnaataM ca vijnaatiz ca manaz ca zakvariiz ca darzaz ca paurNamaasaM ca bRhac ca rathantaraM ca / prajaapatir jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchad ugraH tRtanaa jayeSu / tasmai vizaH samanamanta sarvaaH sa ugraH sa i havyo babhuuva svaaheti /9/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (5.10) (continued from above) agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatiH sa maavatv indro jyeSThaanaaM yamaH pRthivyaa vaayur antarikSasya suuryo divaz candramaa nakSatraaNaaM bRhaspatir brahmaNo mitraH satyaanaaM varuNo 'paaM samudraH srotyaanaam annaM saamraajyaanaam adhipati tan maavatu soma oSadhiinaaM savitaa prasavaanaaM rudraH pazuunaaM tvaSTaa ruupaaNaaM viSNuH pravataanaaM maruto gaNaanaam adhipatayas te maavantu pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare tataas tataamahaaH / iha maavantv asmin brahmaNy asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSy asyaaM purodhaayaam asmin karmaNy asyaaM devahuutyaaM svaaheti sarvatraanuSajati /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (5.11-12) (continued from above) agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // svastino agne diva aa pRthivyaa vizvaani dhehy ayathaa yajatra / yad asyaaM mahi divi jaataM prazastaM tad asmaasu draviNaM dhehi citraM svaahaa // sugaM nu panthaaM pradazan na ehi jyotiSmadhye hy ajaran na aayuH / apaitu mRtyur amRtaM na aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu svaaheti /11/ paraM mRtyav iti (VS 35.7) caike praazanaante /12/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (6.1-2) (continued from above) kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii aryamaNaM devaM kanyaagnim ayakSata / sa no aryamaa devaH preto muncatu maa pateH svaahaa // iyaM naary upabruute laajaan aavapantikaa / aayuSmaan astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa // imaaMl laajaan aavapaamy agnau samRddhikaraNaM tava / mama tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam iyaM svaaheti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (6.3) (continued from above) athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago 'ryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH / amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (7.1-6) (continued from above) athainaam azmaanam aarohayaty uttarato 'gner dakSiNapaadena aarohemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhitiSTha pRtanyato 'vabaadhasva pRtanaayata iti /1/ atha gaathaaM gaayati sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH / yasyaaM bhuutaM samabhavad yasyaaM vizvam idaM jagat / taam adya gaathaaM gaasyaami yaa striiNaam uttamaM yaza iti /2/ atha parikraamataH tubhyam agre paryavahan suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saheti /3/ evaM dvir aparaM laajaadi /4/ caturthaM zuurpakuSThayaa sarvaaMl laajaan aavapati bhagaaya svaaheti /5/ triH pariNiitaaM praajaapatyaM hutvaa /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (8.1-8) (continued from above) athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ viSNus tvaa nayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /2/ niSkramaNaprabhRty udakumbhaM skandhe kRtvaa dakSiNato 'gner vaagyataH sthito bhavati /3/ uttarata ekeSaam /4/ tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati aapaH zivaaH zivatamaaH zaantaaH zaantatamaas taas te kRNvantu bheSajam iti /5/ aapo hi STheti ca tisRbhiH /6/ athainaaM suuryam udiikSayati tac cakSur iti /7/ athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (8.9-18) (continued from above) athainaam abhimantrayate sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetaneti /9/ taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ graamavacanaM ca kuryuH /11/ vivaahazmazaanayor graamaM pravizataad iti vacanaat /12/ tasmaat tayor graamaH pramaaNam iti zruteH /13/ aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /14/ gaur braahmaNasya varaH /15/ graamo raajanyasya /16/ azvo vaizyasya /17/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /18/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (8.19-21) (continued from above) astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/ triraatram akSaalaalavaNaazinau syaataam adhaH zayiiyaataaM saMvatsaraM na mithunam upeyaataaM dvaadazaraatraM SaDraatraM triraatram antataH /21/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (9.1-5) (continued from above) upayamanaprabhRty aupaasanasya paricaraNam /1/ astamitaanuditayor dadhnaa taNDulair akSatair vaa /2/ agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti saayam /3/ suuryaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti praataH /4/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM(>vardhataaM??) mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (10.1-5) (continued from above) raajno 'kSabhede naddhamokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyasyaaM vaa vyaapattau striyaaz codvahane tam evaagnim upasamaadhaayaajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti juhoti naanaamantraabhyaam /1/ anyad yaanam upakalpya tatropavezayed raajaanaM striyaM vaa prati kSatra iti yajnaantenaa (VS 20.10) tvaahaarSam iti (VS 12.11) caitayaa /2/ dhuryau dakSiNaa /3/ praayazcittiH /4/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (11.1-2) (continued from above) caturthyaam apararaatre 'bhyantarato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM pratiSThaapya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /1/ agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai prajaaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai pazughnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai gRhaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / gandharva praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai yazoghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaaheti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (11.3-6) (continued from above) sthaaliipaakasya juhoti prajaapataye svaaheti /3/ hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaa sahaasaav iti /4/ athainaaM sthaaliipaakaM praazayati praaNais te praaNaant saMdadhaamy asthibhir asthiini maaMsair maaMsaani tvacaa tvacam iti /5/ tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya daareNa nopahaasam icched uta hy evaMvit paro bhavati /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (11.7-10) (continued from above) taam uduhya yathartu pravezanam /7/ yathaakaamii vaa kaamam aa vijanitoH saMbhavaameti vacanaat (TS 2.5.1.5) /8/ athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/ evam ata uurdhvam /10/ vivaaha vidhi. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.15-37 svavarNaabhir anindyaabhir adbhir akSatamizritaiH / snaanaM caturbhiH kalazaiH striibhiH striiM yatra plaavanam /15/ gauDii paiSTii ca maadhvii ca vijneyaaH trividhaaH suraaH / paaNikarmaNi gauDii syaat satyaa maadhvy adhamaa suraa /16/ nagnikaaM tu vadet kanyaaM yaavan nartumatii bhavet / Rtumatii tv anagnikaa taaM prayacched anagnikaam /17/ apraaptarajasii gaurii praapte rajasi rohiNii / avyanjitaa bhavet kanyaa kucahiinaa tu nagnikaa /18/ vyanjanais tu samutpannaiH somo bhunjiita kanyakaam / payodharais tu gandharvaa rajasaagniH parikiirtitaH /19/ tasyaad avyanjanopetaam arajaam apayodharaam / abhuktaaM caiva somaadyaiH kanyakaam tu prazasyate /20/ vedipiNDaa kriyaavatii siitaayaaH phalate kRSiH / akSobhyaa ca hrade jneyaa goSThe bhavati gomatii /21/ catuSpathe prakiirNaa syaad dyuutasthaane kalipriyaa / zmazaane mriyate bhartaa bandhyaa bhavati coSare /22/ navame sarvam evaitat kanyaayaaH parigRhyate / paaNigrahaNamantrais tu niyataM daaralakSaNam /23/ vivaahe yo vidhiH prokto mantraa daampatyavaacakaaH / varas tu taaJ japet sarvaan Rtvig raajanyavaizyayoH /24/ mahaanadiiSu yaa aapaH kaupyaanyaaz ca hradeSu ca / gandhavarNarasair yuktaa dhruvaas taa iti nizcayaH /25/ gandhamaalyair alaMkRtya sakumbho vaagyataH zuciH / dhaarayet triSu varNeSu praavRtaaMso dvijottamaH /26/ yadaa niSkraamayet kanyaaM varaH paaNiM jighRkSayan / agniM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa kaTaM stiirNaM padaa vrajet /27/ padaa prapadya panthaanaM patiyaanaM japed vadhuuH / varo vaatra japen mantram aakaaTaantaad iti sthitiH /28/ laajaan aajyaM sruvaM kumbhaM praajanaazmaanam eva ca / pradaksiNaani kurviita dampatii tu vinaa grahii /29/ praajagraaham udagraahaM brahmaaNam RtvijaM tathaa / etaani baahyataH kRtvaa zeSaaNaaM tu pradakSiNam /30/ dakSiNaaM dizam aasthaaya yamo mRtyuz ca tiSThataH / tayoH saMrakSaNaarthaaya tasmaad brahmaa bahir bhavet /31/ somaH prakRtirekhaa hi laajaan aazritya tiSThati / viruddham aajyaM somena naabhighaaraNam arhati /32/ zamiipalaazamizraaNaaM laajaanaam abhighaaraNam / puurvaaNaaM ghRtamizraaNaam aacaaryaiH kalpitaM tathaa /33/ tathaa laajaanjalir vadhvaa huuyate 'nguliparvabhiH / evaM laajahaviHzeSaM hotavyaM zuurpajihvayaa /34/ avasiktaM tu vidhinaa paaNigraahaM tu praajanii / rakSaartham agnugaccheta saptaahaM tryaham eva vaa /35/ braahmyasyaarSasya daivasya praajaapatyasya yaajnikaiH / puurvaM homavidhiH proktaH pazcaat pariNayaH smRtaH /36/ gaandharvaasurapaizaacaa vivaahaa raakSasaaz ca ye teSaaM pariNayaH puurvaM pazcaad dhomo vidhiiyate /37/ udvartanaM nakhacdhedo romachedanam eva ca / sraMsanam mekhalaayaaz ca hraasanaani vidur budhaaH /38/ cuuDaakarmaNi siimante yaz ca paakaH sadaa gRhe / vivaahe caiva laajaanaaM nokto nirvapaNo vidhiH /39/ vivaaha vidhi., cf. Rgvidhaana 3.116cd-125 (3.22.4cd-24.3) imaam iti (RV 10.85.45) japet kanyaa naabhim aalabhya nityazaH /116/ evam eva japed bhartaa tato diirghaayuSau tu tau / snaapayed abhiruupaiz ca bhraataa kanyaaM pitaapi vaa /117/ dazaputravatii bhaven na ca bhartraa viyujyate / saMraajnii iti (RV 10.85.46) japen muurdhni kanyaam aalabhya nityazaH /118/ zvazruuzvazuradevarair nanaandraa caapi puujyate / indraaNyaa kRtasaMvaadaM (RV 10.86) snaane suuktaM prayojayet /119/ navavargottamayutaM (RV 10.85) patisaubhaagyaputradam / jalapuSpotkarayute citrakumbhasamaavRte /120/ kartavyo 'tra tathaa yaagaH somagandharvavahninaam / bhagaayaapsarasaaM caiva yakSaadhipataye 'pi ca /121/ indraaNyai devapatniinaaM ratipradyumnayos tathaa / nadiisalilasaMpuurNaiH pancagavyasamaavRtaiH /122/ hutvaagniM snaapayet kanyaaM sthitaaM deze tu dakSiNe / priyanguvaTanaagaanaaM kaSaayodghRSTakesaram /123/ saMpaataabhihutaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhisamanvitam / abhimantrya hi suuktaante navabhis tu vi hiiti (RV 10.86.1-9) vai /124/ stheyaabhir adbhiH puurNena abhiSinced upositaam / yaaH? patighnyaH striyas tanvaH zaamyante taas tv anena vai /125/ vivaaha vidhi. agni puraaNa 154 (154.1-6) atha vivaaha / puSkara uvaaca // vipraz catasro vindeta bhaaryaas tisras tu bhuumipaH / dve ca vaizyo yathaakaamaM bhaaryaikaam api caantyajaH /1/ dharmakaaryaaNi sarvaaNi na kaaryaaNy asavarNayaa / paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaa zaram /2/ vaizyaa pratodam aadadyaad dazaaM vai caantyajaa tathaa / sakRt kanyaa pradaatavyaa haraMs taaM cauradaNDabhaak /3/ apatyavikrayaasakte niSkRtir na vidhiiyate / kanyaadaanaM zaciiyogo vivaaho 'tha caturthikaa /4/ vivaaham etat kathitaM naamakarmacatuSTayam / naSTa(>naSTe??) mRte pravrajite kliibe ca patite patau /5/ pancasv aapatsu naariiNaaM patir anyo vidhiiyate / mRte tu devare deyaa tadabhaave yathecchayaa /6/ vivaaha vidhi. agni puraaNa 154 (154.7-12) puurvaatritayam aagneyaM vaayavyaM cottaraatrayam / rohiNii ceti caraNe bhagaNaH zasyate sadaa /7/ naikagotraaM tu varayen naikaarSeyaaM ca bhaargava / pitRtaH saptamaad uurdhvaM maatRtaH pancamaat tathaa /8/ aahuuya daanaM braahmaH syaat kulaziilayutaaya tu / puruSaaMs taarayet tejo nityaM kanyaapradaanataH /9/ tathaa gomithinaadaanaad vivaahas tv aarSa ucyate / praathitaa diiyate yasya praajaapatyaH sa dharmakRt /10/ zulkena caasuro mando gaandharvo varaNaan mithaH / raakSaso yuddhaharaNaat paizaacaH kanyakaacchalaat /11/ vaivaahike 'hni kurviita kumbhakaara(>kumbhakaaro??) mRdaa zaciim / jalaazaye tu taaM puujya vaadyaadyaiH striiM gRhe nayet /12/ vivaaha vidhi. agni puraaNa 154 (154.13-19) prasupte kezave naiva vivaahaH kaarya eva hi / pauSe caitre kujadine riktaaviSTatithau na ca /13/ na zukrajiive 'stamite na zazaanke grahaaddite(??) / arkaarkibhaumayukte bhe vyatiipaatahate na hi /14/ saumyaM pitryaM ca vaayavyaM saavitrarohiNii tathaa / uttaraatritayaM muulaM maitraM pauSNaM vivaahabham /15/ maanuSaakhyas tathaa agno maanuSaakhyaaMzakaH zubhaH / tRtiiye ca tathaa SaSThe dazamaikaadaze 'STame /16/ arkaarkicandratanayaaH prazastaa na kujo 'STamaH / saptaantyaaSTamavargeSu zeSaaH zastaa grahottamaaH /17/ teSaam api tathaa madhyaat SaSThaH zukro na zasyate / vaivaahike bhe kartavyaa tathaiva ca caturthikaa /18/ na daatavyaa grahaas tatra caturaadyaas tathaikagaaH / parvavarjaM striyaM gacchet satyaa dattaa sadaa ratiH /19/ vivaaha vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.41-44 ruupalakSaNasaMyuktaaM kanyaam udvaahayet tataH / amaatRgotraprabhavaam asamaanaarSagotrajaam /41/ maatRtaH pancamaad uurdhvaM pitRtaH saptamaat tathaa / agotrakulasaMpannaaM rogahiinaaM suruupiNiim /42/ maatRtaH pancamaad arvaak pitRtaH saptamaat tathaa / kanyaaM vivaahayed yas tu gurutalpii bhaved dhi saH /43/ braahmeNaiva vivaahena daivenaapi tathaiva ca / aarSaM vai ke cid icchanti dharmakaaryeSu garhitam /44/ vivaaha note, JUB 1.50-58 on the marriage of sky and earth and of saaman with Rc is an extention of AB 3.23. M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 93, n. 16. vivaaha note, marriage is the cause of prosperity. BodhGPbhS 1.2.2, HirGZS 1.4.9 [43,29-44,2] atha vai bhavati devaa vai puSTiM naavindantaaM mithune 'pazyan ity etad vijnaaya daaraan aahRtya sarvayajnabhaajo bhavantiiti vyaakhyaato yajnaH /2/ (RNatraya, yajna) vivaaha note, comparison of various kinds of the vivaaha according to manu smRti 3.21, 37, 38; AzvGS 1.6; GautDhS 4; viSNu smRti 24; VaikhGS 3.1, W. Caland, 1929, VaikhSm, Intro., pp. xviii. vivaaha note, forms of marriage. Kane 2: 516ff. vivaaha note, various kinds. cf. KauzS 79.31-33 eSa sauryo vivaahaH /31/ brahmaaparam iti (AV 14.1.64) braahmyaH /32/ aavRtaH praajaapatyaaH praajaapatyaaH /33/ vivaaha note, eight kinds. VaikhGS 3.1 [36,1-11] aSTau vivaahaa bhavanti braahmo daivaH1 praajaapatya aarSa aasuro gaandharvo raakSasaH paizaaca iti2 yad abhiruupaM vRttavayaHsaMpannam aahuuyaarhayitvaa kanyaalaMkRtaa daasyate sa3 braahma iti giiyate yad Rtvijo yajnasyaatmano 'laMkRtya kanyaaM4 pratipaadayati sa daivo yugapad dharmaanuvartinau syaataam iti5 vaacaanumaanyaagnikaaryaM svayaM kRtvaa yat kanyaam arhayitvaa dadyaat sa6 praajaapatyo bhavati yad gomithunenaikena dvaabhyaaM vaa kanyaaM dadaati7 tam aarSam aacakSate yat kanyaam aabharaNam aaropya zaktyaa bandhubhyo dhanaM8 dattvaaharate tam aasuram aamananti kaamayogo yad ubhayoH sa9 gaandharvaH prasahya yat kanyaaharaNaM sa raakSasaH suptaaM pramattaaM10 vaa rahasi yad gacchati sa paizaaco bhavatiity eteSaaM prathame11 catvaaras toyapradaanapuurvakaaH zastaa braahmaNasya netare jaghanyaa12 yasmaat triin puurvaaMs triin aparaan aarSiijaataH SaT puurvaan SaD aparaan praajaa13patyenoDhaayaa jaataH sapta puurvaan saptaaparaan daiviisuto daza puurvaan dazaa14paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatikaM braahmiiputraH paavayed iti /1/15 vivaaha note, the wife is bought. MS 1.10.11 [151,3-4] RtaM vai satyaM yajno 'nRtaM stry anRtaM vaa eSaa karoti yaa patnyuH kriitaa saty athaanyaiz carati. vivaaha note, in the marriage songs are sung: MS 3.7.3 [78,4-5] tasmaad vivaahe gaathaa giiyate. vivaaha note, "not only the stanzas of gRhya type rituals which are equally found in AV 13- AV 18, but also the prose mantras of two major rituals of life cycles, marriage and upanayana, are found here; in fact, both have been added only in PS(K) 20.41, 43 sqq." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 278f. vivaaha note, ages of marriage. Kane 2: 438-447. vivaaha note, ages of marriage: child marriage; skanda puraaNa 4.40.34-43 age of marriage: before the menstruation and before the appearance of sex characters (34-36 vRSalii and vRSaliipati, 37 menstruation, 38 a woman has four husbands: soma, gandharva, agni and a human husband, 39 good activities of the three deities, 40 the three deities have carnaly enjoyed the girl, 41-43 bad effects resulting from giving a girl after the menstruation) pitRgehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyed asaMskRtaa / bhruuNahaa tatpitaa jneyo vRSalii saapi kanyakaa /34/ yas taaM pariNyen mohaat sa bhaved vRSaliipatiH / tena saMbhaaSaNaM tyaajyam apaankte yena sarvadaa /35/ vijnaayadoSam ubhayoH kanyaayaaz ca varasya ca / saMbandhaM racayet pazcaad anyathaa doSabhaak pitaa /36/ striyaH pavitraaH satataM naitaa duSyanti kena cit / maasi maasi rajas taasaaM duSkRtaany apakarSati /37/ puurvaM striyaH surair bhuktaaH somagandharvavahnibhiH / bhunjata maanuSaaH pazcaan naitaa duSyanti kena cit /38/ striiNaaM zaucaM dadau somaH paavakaH sarvamedhyataam / kalyaaNavaaNiiM gandharvaas tena medhyaaH sadaa striyaH /39/ kanyaaM bhunkte rajaHkaale 'gniH zazii lomadarzane / stanodbhedeSu gandharvaas tatpraag eva pradiiyate /40/ dRzyaromaa tv apatyaghnii kulaghny udgatayauvanaa / pitRghnyaaviSkRtarajaas tatas taaH parivarjayet /41/ kanyaadaanaphalaprepsus tasmaad dadyaad anagnikaam / anyathaa na phalaM daatuH pratigrahii pated adhaH /42/ kanyaam abhuktaaM somaadyair dadad daanaphalaM labhet / devabhuktaaM dadad daataa na svargam adhigacchati /43/ vivaaha note, sapiNDa-restriction. Brough, gotra and pravara, p. 1, n. 1: See for exampe GautDhS 4.3-5, manu 5.60, naarada 12.7. vivaaha note, samaanapravara-restriction. Brough, gotra and pravara, p. 7. He quotes there GautDhS 3.2; vaaraaha GS 10.2; VaikhGS 3.2; viSNu smRti 24.9; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.3.53. vivaaha note, motives (kaaraka/karaNa) for marriage. ManGS 1.7.6-7 panca vivaahakaarakaaNi bhavanti vittaM ruupaM vidyaa prajnaa baandhavam iti /6/ ekaalaabhe vittaM visRjed dvitiiyaalaabhe ruupaM tRtiiyaalaabhe vidyaaM prajnaayaaM baandhava iti ca vivadante /7/ vivaaha note, varNas of women whom a man of different varNas can marry. skanda puraaNa 4.40.54 zuudrasya bhaaryaa zuudraiva saa ca svaa ca vizaH smRte / te ca svaa caiva raajnas tu taaz ca svaa caagrajanmanaH /54/ (gRhasthadharma) vivaaha note, lakSaNas of the bride. ZankhGS 1.5.6-10 yaa lakSaNasaMpannaa syaad /6/ yasyaa abhyaatmam angaani syuH /7/ samaaH kezaantaa /8/ aavartaav api yasyai syaataaM pradakSiNau griivaayaaM /9/ SaD viiraan janayiSyatiiti vidyaat /10/ vivaaha note, lakSaNas of the bride. GobhGS 2.1.2 lakSaNaprazastaan kuzalena /2/ vivaaha note, lakSaNas of the bride. ManGS 1.7.8 bandhumatiiM kanyaam aspRSTamaithunaam upayaccheta samaanavarNaam amasaanapravaraaM yaviiyasiiM nagnikaaM zreSThaam /8/ vivaaha note, lakSaNas of the bride. HirGS 1.6.19.2 taabhyaam anujnaato bhaaryaam upayacchet sajaataaM nagnikaaM brahmacaariNiim asagotraam /2/ vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, see "strii: a woman has four husbands". vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride). vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyaja iti /22/ vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyajaaH // vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the bride and groom look at each other. ParGS 1.4.16 athainau samiikSayati / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH // vivaaha note, the time of the performance. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, pp. 311-312. vivaaha note, the time of the performance. Kane 5: 535f., pp. 610-615. vivaaha note, the time of the performance. KauzS 75.2-5 uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance. ZankhGS 1.5.5 udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryai paaNiM gRhNiiyaad /5/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance: on the day of an auspicious nakSatra. GobhGS 2.1.1 puNye nakSatre daaraan kurviita /1/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance: nakSatras for the wooing, upayama and udvaaha. ManGS 1.7.4-5 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varjayet /4/ rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance. BodhGS 1.1.18-21 sarve maasaa vivaahasya /18/ zucitapastapasyavarjam ity eke /19/ rohiNii mRgaziirSam uttare phalgunii svaatiiti vivaahasya nakSatraaNi /20/ punarvasuu tiSyo hastaz zroNaa revatiity anyeSaaM bhuutikarmaNaam /21/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance. ParGS 1.4.5-7 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance: on the guruvaara with the nakSatra puSya is prohibited. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.22 gRhapraveze yaatraayaaM vivaahe ca yathaakramam / bhaumaazviniiM zanau braahmaM gurau puSyaM vivarjayet // vivaaha note, the fire of the marriage: it is produced from a yaajnika kaaSTha or it is fetched from the house of a zrotriya. BodhGS 1.3.2 ... yaajnikaat kaaSThaad agniM mathitvaa zrotriyaagaaraad vaahRtya ... /2/ vivaahapancamii of raama and siitaa, aagrahaayaNa, zukla, pancamii, tithivrata. bibl. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, pp. 50-53. vivaahapaTala edition. deviiprasaada laMsaala, ed. vivaahapaTalam, raaSTriiya abhilekhaalaya, Vikrama 2035. vivaahapaTala bibl. Mizue Sugita, 2000, "varaahamihira's vivaahapaTala: An Attempt of Reconstruction from the cintaamaNi and its Translation," Zinbun (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 35, pp. 73-120. vivaahapaTala bRhatsaMhitaa 103. vivaahyakanyaarajasvalaapraayazcitta BodhGZS 5.2 [386-387]; HirGZS 1.6.26 [91,10-92,7]. vivaana LatyZS 3.12.1 aparayaa dvaaraudumbariim aasandiiM mauncavivaanaam atihareyuH /1/ (mahaavrata) vivaana ApZS 21.17.12 audumbariim aasandiim udgaatra upanidadhaati maunjavivaanam. (mahaavrata) vivadha see gosava, an ekaaha. vivarNa an ominous color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7] vivarNo bhuumivarNo vaa mahaabhayaaya / vivasvat identification with suurya in Vedic. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 207f. vivasvat a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha). vivasvat a devataa worshipped in the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.20 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) vivasvat his birthday. naarada puraaNa 1.116.28ac aaSaaDhazuklasaptamyaaM vivasvaan naama bhaaskaraH / jaataH. vivasvat aaditya upaaMzusavana, see upaaMzusavana :: vivasvat aaditya (TS). vivasvat aaditya utpatti of vivasvat aaditya. KS 11.5 [151,5-15] aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped bubhuuSann aditir vai prajaakaamaudanam apacat tasyocchiSTam aaznaat saa garbham adhatta tata aadityaa ajaayanta saamanyateto me zreyaaMso 'janiSyanta yat purastaad aaziSyam iti saaparam apacat tasyobhayata aaznaat purastaac copariSTaac ca saa garbham adhatta so 'ntar eva garbho 'vadat ta aadityaa amanyantaayaM ca vai janiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti taM niraghnan sa nirasto 'zayat saa tRtiiyam apacad aadityebhyo evaastv eva sa yas tasmaad yoner abhuud yasmaad yuuyam asRjyadhvam iti taM saMskurvaMs tasya yan mRtam aasiit tad apaakRntan sa hasty abhavad yaj jiivaM sa vivasvaaM aadityas sa na tathaasiid yathaa tena bhavitavyaM sa etam aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM niravapat svo vai svaaya naathitaaya suhRdayatamas svaan evopaadhaavat tato vai so 'bhavat. (kaamyeSTi for bubhuuSan. (Caland's no. 97)) vivasvat aaditya utpatti of vivasvat aaditya. TS 6.5.6.1-2 saadityebhya eva /1/ tRtiiyam apacad bhogaaya ma idaM zraantam astv iti te 'bruvan varaM vRNaamahai yo 'to jaayata asmaakaM sa eko 'sad yo 'sya prajaayaam Rdhyataa asmaakam bhogaaya bhavad iti tato vivasvaan aadityo jaayata tasya vaa iyam prajaa yan manuSyaas taasv eka evarddho yo yajate sa devaanaam bhogaaya bhavati. (agniSToma, aadityagraha) vivasvat aaditya utpatti of vivasvat aaditya. ZB 3.1.3.3-4 aSTau ha vai putraa aditeH / yaaMs tv etad devaa aadityaa ity aacakSate sapta haiva te 'vikRtaM haaSTamaM janayaaM cakaara maartaaNDaM saMdegho haivaasa yaavaan evordhvas taavaaMs tiryaG puruSasaMmita ity u haika aahuH /3/ ta u haita uucuH / devaa aadityaa yad asmaan anvajanimaa tad amuyeva bhuud dhantemaM vikaravaameti taM cicakrur yathaayaM puruSo vikRtas tasya yaani maaMsaani saMkRtya saMnyaasus tato hastii samabhavat tasmaad aahur na hastinaM pratigRhNiiyaat puruSaajaano hi hastiiti yam u ha tad vicakruH sa vivasvaan aadityas tasyemaaH prajaaH /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, caru to the aadityas) vivayana AB 8.5.3 tasyaite purastaad eva saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanty audumbary aasandii tasyai praadezamaatraaH paadaaH syur aratnimaatraaNi ziirSaNyaanuucyaani maunjaM vivayanaM vyaaghracarmaastaraNam. vi-tRR- in the sense of offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.75cd muulamantreNa vitared upacaaraaMs tu SoDaza /75/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) vi-tRR- in the sense of offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.35bc paadyaadiin atha SoDaza / vitared upcaaraaMs tu. (zaaradaapuujaa) vi-tRR- in the sense of offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.51cd na kRSNasaaraM vitared baliM tu kSatriyaadikaH // vi-vas- paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyuchati (A.B. Keith: The dawn shines away from him). TS 2.1.10.3 paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyucchati tamaH paapmaanaM pravizati yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo naavir bhavati sauryaM bahuruupam aalabhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat tamaH paapmaanam apahanti pratiicy asmai vyucchanti vyucchaty apa tamaH paapmaanaM hate. (kaamyapazu as a praayazcitta for that the sun does not become visible when the aazvinazastra is recited) vi-vas- paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyuchati. TB 1.4.4.5 paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyucchati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / uSaa ketunaa juSataam / yajnaM devebhir anvitam / devebhyo madhumattamaM svaaheti pratyaG nipadyaajyena juhuyaat / pratiiciim evaasmai vivaasayati / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun rises, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya) vi-ve- see vivayana. vi-ve- see vivaana. vi-ve- W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten, p. 33: bedeutet immer Flechten. vivekacandrodayanaaTaka edition. vivekacandrodaya-naaTaka of zivakavi, Critically edited with Introduction by K.V. Sarma, Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, supplement, pp. 1-xviii, 1-40. vivekamaartaaNDa edition. The vivekamaartaaNDa of vizvaruuadeva, ed. by K. saaMbaziva zaastrii, Trivandrum: Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 119, 1935. LTT. vivici PW. adj. unterscheidend, sondernd. vivici see agni vivici. vividhatiirthakalpa edition. vividhatiirthakalpa of jinaprabhasuuri ed. by Jinavijaya Muni, Singhi Jain Series, vol. 10, Santiniketan, Singhi Jain Pitha, 1944. vividhatiirthakalpa bibl. Phyllis Granoff, 1991, "Tales of Broken Limbs and Bleeding Wounds: Responses to Muslim Iconoclasm in Medieval India," East and West 41, pp. 189-203. vivRha :: kakubh, see kakubh :: vivRha. vivyaadhin AV 1.19.1a maa no vidan vivyaadhino mo abhivyaadhino vidan / aaraac charavyaa asmad viSuuciir indra paataya // (against enemies) vivyaadhin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1d namo babhluzaaya vivyaadhine 'nnaanaam pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya) viyataaM ruupa :: vizaala, see vizaala :: viyataaM ruupa. viyonijanmaadhyaaya bRhajjaataka 3: 1-2 viyonijanmayoga, 3 raazis and corresponding parts of the body, 4 viyonivarNa, 5 pakSijanmajnaana, 6-8 vRkSajanmajnaana. viyonijanmayoga bRhajjaataka 3.1 kruuragrahaiH subalibhir vibalaiz ca saumyaiH kliibe catuStayagate tadavekSaNaad vaa / candropagadvirasabhaagasamaanaruupaM sattvaM vaded yadi bhavet sa viyonisaMjnaH /1/ utpala hereon [57,32-58,3; 58,5-7; 8-13] candramaa32 upagato vyavasthito yasmin dvirasabhaage dvaadazabhaage tatsamaanaruupaM tatsadRzaruupaM33 sattvaM praaNinaM viyonijanmaanaM vadet / sa ca dvirasabhaage yadi viyonisaMjnas tadaiva58,1 vaden naanyatheti / tatra meSadvaadazabhaage vyavasthite candramasi meSaakhyasya / evaM2 vRSadvaadazabhaage vyavasthite vRSaakhyasya mahiSaadez ca / ... dhanurdharadvaadazabhaage5 dvitiiyaardhe vyavasthite 'zvagardabhaadijanma / makaradvaadazabhaage puurvaardhe vyavasthite6 mRgajanma / apare maNDuukaader jalacarapraaNina icchanti / ... kruuragrahair aadityaangaaraka8zanaizcarair budhena ca tadekatamena yuktena kSiiNena candramasaa etaiH subalibhiH balayuktaiH9 saumyaiH zubhagrahaiH kruurapariziSTair vibalair viiryarahitaiH kliibe zanaizcare budhe vaa catuSTa10yagate kendrastha eko viyonijanmayogaH / tadavekSaNaad vaa candramasi pradarzitaviyo11nijanmadvaadazabhaage vyavasthite / kruurair balayuktaiH saumyair hiinabalair yatra tatraavasthitena12 budhena zanaizcareNa vaa lagne dRSTe viyonijanmajnaanaM dvitiiyo yogaH. viyonijanmayoga saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.1 [58,14-25] tathaa14 ca saaraavalyaam /15 "kruuraiH subalasametair vibalaiH saumyair viyonibhaagagate /16 candre jnazanii kendre tadiikSite codaye viyoniH syaat //17 meSe zasii tadaMze chaagaadiprasavam aahur aacaaryaaH /18 gomahiSaaNaaM go'Mze nararuupaaNaaM tRtiiye 'Mze //19 tatra caturthe bhaage kuurmaadiinaaM bhaved udakajaanaam /20 vyaaghraadiinaaM parataH parato jneya naraaNaaM ca //21 vaNigaMze nararuupaa vRzcikabhaage tathaa bhujangaadyaaH /22 kharaturagaadyaa navame mRgazikhinaaM syaat tathaa dazame //23 jneyaaz ca tatra vividhaa vRkSaas tRNajaatayaz citraaH / ekaadaze ca puruSaa jalajaa naanaavidhaaz caantye //" viyonijanmayoga bRhajjaataka 3.2 paapaa balinaH svabhaagagaaH paarakye vibalaaz ca zobhanaaH / lagnaM ca viyonisaMjnakaM dRSTvaatraapi viyonim aadizet /2/ utpala hereon [59,15-20] paapaaH kruuraa grahaaH15 praaguktaa balinaH sabalaaH na kevalaM yaavat svabhaagagaaH svanavaaMzasthaaH / bhaagagrahaNe16neha navaaMzaka eva jnaatavyaH / zobhanaaH saumyagrahaaH praaguktaaH paarakye paranavaaMzake17 vibalaa viiryarahitaa vyavasthitaaH / lagnaM taatkaalikaM ca yadi viyonisaMjnakaM bhavati tad atraapy asminn api yoge candropagadvirasabhaagasamaanaruupaM sattvaM jaatam iti19 vadet // viyonivarNa bRhajjaataka 3.4 lagnaaMzakaad grahayogekSaNaad vaa varNaan vaded balayuktaad viyonau / dRSTyaa samaanaan pravadet svasaMkhyayaa rekhaaM vadet smarasaMsthaiz ca pRSThe /4/ utpala hereon [60,15-25] lagne yena graheNa yogo yas tatra vyavasthitas tasya yo varNaH15 praaguktaH varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitaa ity aadyaaH (BJ 2.5) tadvarNaM viyonau sattvajaate vadet16 hRtanaSTaadau vaa / iikSaNaad veti / atha lagne na kaz cid graho bhavati tadaa yena graheNa17 lagnam iikSyate tasya yo varNas taM vaa vadet / atha lagnaM na kena cid yutaM dRSTaM bhavati18 tadaalagnaaMzakaat lagne yadraazinavaaMzakodayo bhavati tadraazivarNaM raktaH zveta19 ityaadi (BJ 1.20ac) vaa vadet / dRSTyaa samaanaan iti / atha bahubhir grahair lagnaM yutaM dRSTaM ca20 bhavati tadaa bahuun eva varNaan vadet / tatraapi yo viiryavaan sabalas tadvarNabaahulyam /21 yad uktaM balayuktaad iti(?) / atha svasvaaminaa yutadRSTasya raazeH saMbandhinavaaMzako22 lagnagato bhavati tadaa tadvarNam eva vadet / tatra ca yo graho viyonau yasminn ange23 vyavasthitas tatraatmiiyavarNaM karoti / etad kuto labdhaM saptamasthaanagatair grahair balavad24grahavarNaM pRSThe viyonau rekhaaM vadet. viyonivarNa saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.4 [60,25-61,2] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam25 meSaadibhir udayasthair aMzair vaa grahayutaiz ca dRSTair vaa /26 svagrahaaMzakasaMyogaad vidyaad varNaan paaraaMzake rukSaan //27 saptamasaMsthaaH kuryuH pRSThe rekhaaM svavarNasamaam /28 viikSante yaavanto viyonivarNaamz ca taavantaH //29 baladiipto gaganacaraH karoti varNaM viyoniinaam /30 piitaM karoti jiivaH zazii sitaM bhaargavo vicitraM ca //31 raktaM dinakararudhirau ravijaH kRSNaM budhaH zabalam /32 sve raazau parabhaage pararaazau sve navaaMzake tiSThan //61,1 pazyan graho vilagnaM svavarNavarNaM tadaa kurute.2 viz see braahmaNa-vaizya relation. viz see devaanaaM vizaH. viz see devavizaH. viz see devaanaaM vizo netR. viz see kSatriya-vaizya relation. viz see vaizya. viz bibl. S. Zimmer, 1985, gvizaaM pati und vizpati,h MSS 44, pp. 291-304. viz vizaH and the five pradizaH are requested to choose you as king. AV 3.4.2ab (=) PS 3.1.2ab tvaaM vizo vRNataaM raajyaaya tvaam imaaH pradizaH panca deviiH. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.) viz a wish that all vizs want indra. AV 6.87.1c aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalat / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat /1/ viz a wish that all vizs want the yajamaana. TS 5.2.1.4 aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar (agnicayana, viSNukrama). viz viz becomes food for the brahman. MS 3.3.2 [17,9-11] dvaabhyaaM9 gaayatriibhyaaM vaizyasya ye hi dve gaayatryau saa jagaty atho brahmaNe10 etad vizam annaM karoti (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). viz viz is lead by the suuta and viz is obedient to the king. MS 4.3.8 [48.2-4] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) viz by performing a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha vaayu gives the viz to the king and the viz becomes to adhere to him. TS 2.1.4.7-8 vaayavyam /7/ vatsam aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsa ime vaa etasmai lokaa apazuSkaa viD apazuSkaathaiSa jyog aparuddho vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa imaan lokaan vizaM pradaapayati praasmaa ime lokaaH snuvanti bhujanty enaM viD upatiSThate /8/ viz a kaamyasoma for the raajanya. (The vizs will not go away from the raajanya.) PB 6.10.9-11 vRSaa pavasva dhaarayeti (SV 2.153-155 = RV 9.65.10-12) raajanyaaya pratipadaM kuryaat vRSaa vai raajanyo vRSaanam evainaM karoti /9/ marutvate ca matsara iti maruto vai devaanaaM vizo vizam evaasmaa anu niyunakty anapakraamukaasmaad viG bhavati /10/ vizvaa dadhaana ojasety ojasaivaasmai viiryeNa vizaM parastaat parigRhNaaty anapakraamukaasmaad viG bhavati /11/ viz :: aadityaa. TS 2.3.1.3 (kaamyeSTi, caru to aditi, for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return). viz :: anna. TS 3.5.7.2 (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, upabhRt is made of azvattha). viz :: anna. ZB 6.1.2.25 (agnicayana, general remarks on the iSTakaas). viz :: annaM kSatriyasya. ZB 3.3.2.8 (agniSToma, somakrayaNa). viz :: azvattha, see azvattha :: viz (TS). viz :: bhuuyasii (mantra), see bhuuyasii :: viz (MS). viz :: itare pazavaH, see itare pazavaH :: viz (ZB). viz :: maarutii. MS 2.1.9 [10.13] (kaamyeSTi, bhuutikaama raajanya); MS 2.5.8 [58.11-12] (kaamyapazu, graamakaama raajanya). viz :: maarutii. TS 2.3.1.3 (kaamyeSTi of a king who was expelled and wanted to return). viz :: marutaH, see marutaH :: viz (KS, MS, TS, ZB). viz :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: viz (KS). viz :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: viz (PB, JB). viz :: suukta, see suukta :: viz (AB). viz :: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: viz (PB). viz :: varSaaH, see varSaaH :: viz (ZB). viz :: zastra, see zastra :: viz (JB). viz worshipped in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9b = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4b vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/ vizaakha in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama dedicated to mitra and varuNa a vizaakha wood is used as a yuupa. TS 2.1.9.2-3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati /2/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav aalabhata ubhayasyaavaruddhyai vizaakho yuupo bhavati dve hy ete devate samRdhyai. vizaakha a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . vizaakha bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 114f. vizaakha bibl. Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p.XIII. vizaakha requested to come to the dhuurtabali with dhuurta/skanda in a mantra of the aavaahana. BodhGZS 4.2.17 aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ vizaakha regarded as brother of dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.9 aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitriH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva // (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) vizaakha worshipped together with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) vizaakha related with skanda/kaarttikeya. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) vizaakha related with skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 71.17.2 mahaadeve kubere ca tathaa skandavizaakhayoH / nimittaM tat paarthiveSu vijneyaM saMpravartitam // (auzanasaadbhuta) vizaakha identified with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. BodhGZS 4.2.19 ... priiyataaM viniyogaH priiyataaM vizaakhaH priiyataaM kRttikaaputraH priiyataaM namaH priiyataam namo namaH iti /19/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) vizaakha identified with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.4.2 dhuurtaaya skandaaya vizaakhaaya pinaakasenaaya bhraatRstriikaamaaya svacchandaaya varaghaNTaaya nirmilaaya lohitagaatraaya zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa // (dhuurtakalpa, homamantra) vizaakha a deity who is posited in the maNDala in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.26c grahaaMz ca sarvanakSatrai rudraaMz ca saha maatRbhiH / skandaM viSNuM vizaakhaM ca lokapaalaan surastriyaH /26/ vizaakha a deity to whom the zatrubali is offered. devii puraaNa 22.26 tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaat kRtvaa zatruM tu paiSTikam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skandavizaakhayoH // (Quoted by Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 9, n. 31.) vizaakha kaalikaa puraaNa 46: agni received the retas of ziva, transmitted it into the heavenly gangaa. From ther two bright sons, skanda and vizaakha, arose and immediately after their birth the two turned into one. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 114.) vizaakha kaalikaa puraaNa 60.50 raatrau skandavizaakhasya kRtvaa piSTaputrikaam / puujayec chatrunaazaaya durgaayaaH priitaye tathaa /50/ In the niiraajana. vizaakha kaalikaa puraaNa 67.179cd-193ab mahaanavamyaaM zaradi raatrau skandavizaakhayoH /179/ yavacuurNamayaM kRtvaa ripuM mRnmayam eva vaa / ziraz chittvaa baliM dadyaat kRtvaa tasya tu mantrataH /180/ vizaakha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 29.9 skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH skandasya dayitaH sakhaa / vizaakhasaMjnaz ca zizoH zivo 'stu vikRtaananaH // a mantra used in the cikitsaa of skandaapasmaaragraha. vizaakha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 37.7 skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH so 'gninaagnisamadyutiH / sa ca skandasakhaa naama vizaakha iti cocyate. vizaakha see vizaakhe. vizaakhaa a place of the disposal of the ekakapaalas to rudra. BaudhZS 5.17 [153,1-5] athainaan muuta opya niila153,1lohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathya zuSke vaa sthaaNau vizaakhaayaaM2 vaa badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato3 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaaso ity (TS 1.8.6.l) aa tamitor upa4tiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) vizaakhaa form of one of the two vapaazrapaNiis, at the time of disposla it is put in the aahavaniiya with its head directed towards the east. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,10-12] atra vapaazrapaNii anupraharati10 praaciiM vizaakhaaM pratiiciim avizaakhaaM svaahardhvanabhasaM maarutaM11 gacchatam ity athaine saMsraaveNaabhijuhoty. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) vizaakhaa a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is indra and agni. vizaakhaa a nakSatra, thighs of nakSatriya prajaapati. TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/ vizaakhaa TB 3.1.1.11 nakSatraaNaam adhipatnii vizaakhe. vizaakhaa indra and agni, and vizaakhaa are worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.14 indraagnii vaa akaamayetaam / zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeveti / taav etam indraagnibhyaaM vizaakhaabhyaaM puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayataam / zraiSThyaM ha vai samaanaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) vizaakhaa a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,5-7] vizaakhayoH snaayaad ity ekam aindraagnaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindraagna eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho vizaakho 'saani prajayaa pazubhir ity. vizaakhaa a nakSatra for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin. vizaakhaa an ugra nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.) vizaakhaa AVPZ 1.7.6 vRkSaa vRkSamuulam ikSvaakavaz ca vizaakhaayaaM yojitaaH saaMpadena / tasmin gRhiite bhayam eva teSaa daivopasRSTe tu balena kaaryam // vizaakhaa AVPZ 1.10.3ab pradatiin kaarayan raajaa vizaakhaayaaM na riSyati. (nakSatrakalpa) vizaakhaa indraagnii are worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.39.4 yaav iiDitaav aatmavidbhir maniiSibhiH sahitau yau triiNi savanaani saamagau / indraagnii varadau namaskRtau vizaakhayoH kurvataam aayuSe zriiH // (nakSatradaivata mantra). vizaakhaa recommended for dhenudaana, anaDvah-daana and madhumanthadaana. AVPZ 1.49.4 dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ (nakSatradaana) vizaakhaa a nakSatra recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ vizaakhadatta bibl. Jagannath Agrawal, 1966, "The date of the dramatist vizaakhadatta," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, pp. 53-64. vizaakhayuupa a tiirtha. mbh 3.88.12 sametya bahuzo devaaH sendraaH savaruNaaH puraa / vizaakhayuupe 'tapyanta tasmaat puNyatamaH sa /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) (devas, tapas) vizaakhayuupa bibl. Gupta, Sanjukta. 1971. The caturvyuuha and the vizaakhayuupa in the paancaraatra. Brahmavidya, Bulletin of the Adyar Library, vol.35, Pt.3-4, pp. 189-204. vizaakhayuupa the first of the thirty-nine vibhava deities; his biijamantra is naM. See saattvata saMhitaa 9.66. ((Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 52, n. 72.) vizaakhe see vizaakha. vizaakhe AV 19.7.3c raadho vizaakhe. vizaakhikaadaNDa possessed by bhairavaacaarya in the harSacarita. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 21 with n. 39: vaiNavena vizaakhikaadaNDena. The meaning of vizaakhikaa is unclear.) vizaala :: viyataaM ruupa. KS 13.5 [186.18] (kaamyapazu, saMgraame saMyattaH*). vizaala name of a snake. ZankhGS 4.18.1 zvetaaya vaidaarvyaaya svaahaa vidaarvaaya svaahaa takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa vizaalaaya svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa) vizaala name of a snake. KausGS 4.4.9 ... zvetaaya vaidarbhaaya svaahaa, vidarbhaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaahaa, ity aajyena /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) vizaala an auspicious appearance of the sun which indicates kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.9-10] ... mahaan parimaNDalaH kukSimaan vizaalo ghRtamaNDalanibhaH kSemaarogyakaraH / ... . vizaala a king in an episode of gayaa. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.54-59) vizaalo 'pi gayaaziirSe piNDado 'bhuuc ca putravaan / vizaalaayaaM vizaalo 'bhuud raajaputro 'braviid dvijaan /54/ kathaM putraadayaH syur me dvijaa uucur vizaalakam / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena tava sarvaM bhaviSyati /55/ vizaalo 'pi gayaaziirSe pitRpiNDaan dadau tataH / dRSTvaakaaze sitaM raktaM puruSaaMs taaMz ca pRSTavaan /56/ ke yuuyaM teSu caivaikaH sitaH proce vizaalakam / ahaM sitas te janaka indralokaM gataH zubhaat /57/ mama raktaH pitaa putra kRSNaz caiva pitaamahaH / abraviin narakaM praaptaas tvaya muktiikRtaa vayam /58/ piNDadaanaad brahmalokaM vrajaama iti te gataaH / vizaalaH praaptaputraadiH raajyaM kRtvaa hariM yayau /59/ vizaala a king in an episode of vizaalaa, a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.34cd-43ab pretaH kaz cit samuddizya vaNijaM kaM cid abraviit /34/ mama naamnaa gayaaziirSe piNDanirvapaNaM kuru / pretabhaavaad vimuktaH syaaM svargado daatur eva ca /35/ zrutvaa vaNig gayaaziirSe pretaraajaaya piNDakam / pradadaav anujaiH saardhaM svapitRbhyas tato dadau /36/ sarve muktaa vizaalo 'pi sa putro 'bhuuc ca piNDadaH / vizaalaayaaM vizaalo 'bhuud raajaputro 'braviid dvijaan /37/ kathaM putraadayaH syur me vipraaz cocur vizaalakam / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena tava sarvaM bhaviSyanti /38/ vizaalo 'tha gayaaziirSe piNDado 'bhuuc ca putravaan / dRSTvaakaaze sitaM raktaM kRSNaM puruSam abraviit /39/ ke yuuyaM teSu caivaikaH sitaH proce vizaalakam / ahaM sitas te janaka indralokaM gataH zubham /40/ mama putra pitaa rakto brahmahaa paapakRt param / ayaM pitaamaH kRSNa RSayo 'nena ghaatitaaH /41/ aviiciM narakaM praaptau muktau jaatau ca piNDada / muktiikRtaas tataH sarve vrajaamaH svargam uttamam /42/ kRtakRtyo vizaalo 'pi raajyaM kRtvaa divaM yayau / vizaala a king in an episode of gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.25-41 (44.25-31ab) atraiva zruuyate devi itihaasaH puraatanaH / taM pravakSyaami subhage zRNuSvaikaagramaanasaa /25/ tretaayuge vai nRpatir babhuuva vizaalanaamaa sa puriiM vizaalaam / uvaasa dhanyo dhRtimaan aputraH svayaM vizaalaadhipatir dvijaagryaan /26/ papraccha putraartham amitrahantaa taM braahmaNaah procur adiinasattvaaH / raajan pitRRMs tarpaya putrahetor gatvaa gayaayaaM vidhivat tu piNDaiH /27/ dhruvam tatas te bhavitaa tu viira sahasradaataa sakalakSitiizaH / itiirito vipragaNaiH sa hRSTo raajaa vizaalaadhipatiH prayatnaat /28/ samastatiirthapravaraaM dvijena gayaam iyaat tadgatamaanasaH san / aagatya tiirthapravaraM sutaarthii gayaaziro yaagaparaH pitRRNaam /29/ piNDapradaanaM vidhinaaprayacchat taavad viyaty uttamamuurtiyuktaan / pazyan sa puMsaH sitaraktakRSNaan uvaaca raajaa kim idaM bhavantaH /30/ saMmuhyate zaMsata sarvam etat kutuuhalaM me manasi pravRttam / vizaala a king in an episode of gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.25-41 (44.31cd-36) sita uvaaca // ahaM sitas te janako 'smi raajan naamnaa ca varNena ca karmaNaa ca /31/ ayaM ca me janako raktavarNo nRzaMsakRd brahmahaa paapakaarii / ataH paraM zRNu prapitaamahaz ca kRSNo naamnaa karmaNaa varNataz ca /32/ etena kRSNena hataa puraa vai janmany anekaa RSayaH puraaNaaH / etau smRtau dvaav api pitRputrau aviicisaMjnaM narakaM praviSTau /33/ ataH paro 'yaM janakaH paro 'sya tatkRSNavaktraav api diirghakaalam / ahaM ca zuddhena nijena karmaNaa zakraasanaM praapya sudurlabhaM tat /34/ tvayaa punar mantravidaa gayaayaaM piNDapradaanena balaad imau ca / mokSaayitau tiirthavaraprabhaavaad aviicisaMjnaM narakaM gatau tau /35/ pitRRn pitaamahaaMz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaan / priiNayaamiiti yat toyaM tvayaa dattam ariMdama /36/ vizaala a king in an episode of gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.25-41 (44.37-41) tena asmadyugapadyogo jaato vaakyena sattama / tiirthaprabhaavaad gacchaamaH pitRlokaM na saMzayaH /37/ tatra piNDapradaanena etau tava pitaamahau / tvadgataav api saMsiddhau paapaad vikRtalingakau /38/ etasmaat kaaraNaat putra aham etau pragRhya tu / aagato 'smi bhavantaM vai draSTuM yaasyaami saaMpratam /39/ tiirthaprabhaavaad yatnena brahmadhnasyaapi vai pituH / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena kuryaad uddharaNaM sutaH /40/ ity evam uktvaa tu pitaa sito 'sya saardhaM ca taabhyaaM hi pitaamahaabhyaam / jagaama sadyo hi sutaM vizaalaM saMyojya caaziirbhir api svalokam /41/ vizaalaa a purii. its maahaatmya, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.47 vizaalaakhyaapuriimaahaatmyavarNana. (aavantyakhaNDa) vizaalaa see saptasaarasvata. vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.100 tato vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam / agniSTomam avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /100/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.33cd-34ab tato vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam /33/ agniSTomam avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.41d kalazyaaM vaapy upaspRzya vedyaaM ca bahuzojalaam / agneH pure naraH snaatvaa vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / devahrada upaspRzya brahmabhuuto viraajate /41/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.44 raamahrada upaspRzya vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / dvaadazaahaM niraahaaraH kalmaSaad vipramucyate /44/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8b zraaddhapiNDapradaataa syaat krauncapaade ca piNDadaH /7/ tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM cizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.56cd-57ab puNyaaM vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam /56/ agniSTomam avaapnoti zraaddhii praayaad divaM naraH / (gayaamaahaatmya) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.21a vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vizaalaakSii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizaalaakSii worshipped in the turn of phaalguna, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.18c punaH kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM phaalgunasyaiva bhaarata / vizaalaakSiiM samabhyarcya puurikaa vinivedayet /18/ sodakaaMs taNDulaan dattvaa svapyaad bhuumau manasvinii / bhojayen mithunaM praatar agniSTomaphalaM labhet /19/ (aanantaryavrata) vizaalaakSii worshipped on caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa in the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.16ab caitre maasi vizaalaakSiiM puujayed bhaktitatparaa / dadhi praazya svapet praatar dadyaad dhema sakunkumam / saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti vizaalaakSyaaH prasaadataH /16/ (rambhaatRtiiyaa) vizaalaakSii worshipped on caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa in the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.5ac vizaalaakSiiM damanakaiz caitre ca kRsarapradaH / dadhipraazo ... /5/ (rambhaatRtiiyaa) vizaalaakSii a devii in vaaraaNasii. naarada puraaNa 2.44.89cd-90ab vaaraaNsyaaM vizaalaakSii prayaage lalitaa tathaa /89/ gayaayaaM mangalaa naama kRtazauce tu saiMhikaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) vizaalaakSii saura puraaNa 8: vyaasakRtaa vizaalaakSiistuti / tasyaa darzanamahimaa. vizaalaakSiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.61. vizaalaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.8a. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vizaalamuurti see appearance of the moon. vizaalamuurti a good appearance of the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.20ab jneyo vizaalamuurtir narapatilakSmiivivRddhaye candraH / vizaala RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a janataakaama* a vizaala RSabha is offered to indra vighana. KS 13.5 [186.18-21] indraaya vighanaaya vizaalam RSabham aalabheta janatayos saMdhau yaH kaamayetobhe janate Rccheyam ity ubhe eva janate Rcchati te anyaanyaaM ghnatii carato yad vizaala aavraskam evaine gamayati. (sacrificial animal) vizaala RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a vizaala RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.5 [186.15-18] aindraM vizaalam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame yaH kaamayetaayaM saMgraamo na vijayetetiindro vai saMgraamasya vinetendro vijaapayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaan vinayati yad vizaalo viyataaM tad ruupam. (sacrificial animal) vizaastR :: diSTi. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). vizaastR :: diSTi. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,3] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). vizaH see daiviir vizaH. vizaH see devaanaaM vizaH. vizaH see devavizaH. vizaH :: anna. ZB 5.2.1.17. vizaH :: graavaaNaH, see graavaaNaH :: vizaH. vizaH :: itaraM barhis, see itaraM barhis :: vizaH (ZB). vizaH :: maarutiiH. JB 1.95 [42,5-6] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). vizaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: vizaH (KS, ZB). vizaH :: puSTi. AA 1.1.1 [77,1]. vizaH :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: vizaH. vizaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: vizaH (KS, ZB). vizaH.ruupa :: ayas, see ayas :: vizaH.ruupa (ZB). vizalyaa nadii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.40-47ab dvitiiyaa tu mahaabhaaga vizalyakaraNaa zubhaa / tatra tiire naraH snaatvaa vizalyo bhavati kSaNaat /40/ tatra devagaNaaH sarve sakinnaramahoragaaH / yakSaraakSasagandharvaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /41/ sarve samaagataas tatra parvate 'marakaNTake / taiz ca sarvaiH samaagamya munibhiz ca tapodhanaiH /42/ narmadaasaMzritaa puNyaa vizalyaa naama naamataH / utpaaditaa mahaabhaagaa sarvapaapapraNaazinii /43/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / upoSya rajaniim ekaaM kulaanaaM taarayec chatam /44/ kapilaa ca vizalyaa ca zruuyate raajasattama / iizvareNa puraaNeoktaa lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /45/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajann azvamedhaphalaM labhet / anazanaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmin tiirthe naraadhipa /46/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa indralokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya) vizalyaa nadii a river flowing into narmadaa. utpatti, maahaatmya. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.22. vizasana see bahiSTaadvizasana. vizasana dissection of the slaughtered animal before cooking, see avadaana. vizaTh- ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,1 sahodiiritamaatreNa kalpazatasahasravyaadhimukto narakaan vinazyanti vizaThanti sarvapaapaani sarvarogaa tathaa vyaadhir vinazyate. vizaTh- ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,6 durbhuktadurlaMghitaduSprekSitaani dhuupagandhenaapakramiSyanti vinazyanti vizaThanti na prabhavanti kadaa cana. vizaTh- ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,1 darzanaa mudraam etan tu grahaNaadipravartanaM sadyaM vizathanti sarvapaapaani. vizaTh- ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,5 eSaa smaaritamaatraayaa mudraa / mantramahaabalaH / viziThanti (>vizaThanti) sarvaduSTvaa vai sumeruM caapi viziiryate / mudraayaa gRhyamaanaayaaH sarve vizaThanti ca paapakaa duSTasattvaa duSTanaagaaz ca. vizaTh- amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,2 sarve vizaThanti paapakaa vinazyanti sarvaklezaani. vi-zcyut- PW. (s.v. zcyut-) 1) intrans. triefen, traeufeln. vi-zcyut- MS 3.9.7 [125,10-11] skandati vaa etad dhavi10r yac vizcotati yad vilipyate 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa11 yasyaa aalabhyate yat paryagniM karoti taam evainad gamayati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paryagnikaraNa) vi-zcyut- MS 3.9.7 [126,14-15] skandati vaa etad dha14vir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate tat tRNam upaasyaty askannatvaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana) vi-zcyut- MS 3.10.1 [130,4-8] skandati vaa etad havir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate4 yad aah5a // juSasva saprathastamaM vaco devapsrastamam /6 havyaa juhvaana aasani //7 iti tanaivaasya te hutaa askannaa vaSaTkRtaa bhavanti.8 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) vizeSaarghya arghya which is given at the second time towards the end of the puujaa is called vizeSaarghya. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.37 phalapuSpaakSatair yuktaM jalaM te dakSiNaanvitam / vizeSaarghyaM mayaa dattaM saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya /43/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) vizeSaarghya in the zriikula tradition madya is used as vizeSaarghya, bibl. S. Gupta et al., 1979, Hindutantrism, p. 147 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 35). vizeSaarghya madya is used to make the vizeSaarghya. jnaanaarNavatantra 14.18ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 37). vizeSaarghya in the zriikula tradition madya is used as vizeSaarghya. yoginiihRdaya diipikaa p. 290 on yoginiihRdaya 101cd: dravaatmakaM dravyaM vizeSaarghyam / madyaM dravayam ayam eva hi // vizeSanyaasa maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.18-48. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, pp. 262-266.) vizeSanyaasa in the adhivaasana of the diikSaa. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 49-50: a special set of nyaasa is performed to create a new body made of pure tattvas. This set consists of two series of sixfold nyaasa (SoDhaanyaasa), which will create, according to the arithmetic, (6 x 6 =) 36 tattvas (tantraaloka 15.259cd-261ab). The first sixfold zaiva nyaasa consists of navaatman, maatRkaa, three tattvas (ziva, vidyaa, aatman), 8 aghora etc., bhairavasadbhaava, ratizekhara; the other sixfold zaakta nyaasa consists of paraaparaa, maalinii, three zaktis (paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa), 8 aghorii etc., vidyaanga, and maatRsadbhaava. vizikha of kumaaras compared with arrows. RV 6.75.17 yatra baaNaaH saMpatanti kumaaraa vizikhaa iva / tatra no brahmaNas patir aditiH zarma yacchatu vizvaahaa zarma yacchatu // According Geldner's note hereon vizikha is later a term of a certain arrow; for vizikha as an arrow, see PW, s.v. vizikha, 2) ein stumpfer Pfeil, Pfeil ueberhaupt. vizikha an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1f ye bhuutaanaam adhipatayo vizikhaasaH kapardinaH /f/ (zatarudriya) vizo garbha :: raajan, see raajan :: vizo garbha. vizokaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizokadvaadaziivrata Kane 5: 410. vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188.5ab (aazvina, zukla, dvaadazii). (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.84.1-56. (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 81-82 (lakSmii) (82.1-16 guDadhenudaana, 17-21 an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas). (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.1-80ab (50cd-74 guDadhenudaana, 75-80ab effects of the vizokadvaadaziivrata). (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 5.21.22-80. (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 81.1- ... nadiivaalukayaa zuurpe lakSmyaaH pratikRtiM nyaset / sthaNDile zuurpam aaropya lakSmim ity arcayed budhaH /15/ ... tataH zuklaambaraiH suurpaM veSTya saMpuujayet phalaiH / vastrair naanaavidhas tadvat suvarNakamalena ca /18/ ... mantreNaanena zayanaM guDadhenusamanvitam / zuurpaM ca lakSyaa sahitaM daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa /27/ ... vizokapuurNimaavrata see azokapuurNimaavrata (Kane 5: 265). vizokapuurNimaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.1-23. phaalguna, puurNimaa, for one year with three paaraNas, worship of candra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizokapuurNimaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.1-23: 1ab azokapuurNimaa, 1cd effects, 2ab phaalguna, paurNamaasii, 2cf mRd used for snaana, put on the head, eaten and used to make a sthaNDila, 3-6 puujaa of dharaNii with mantras, 7ab candraarghya, 7cd upavaasa, 8 the first paaraNa after four months, 9 the second paaraNa after four months beginnig with aaSaaDha, 10 the third paaraNa after four months beginning with kaarttika, 11 particular ritual acts on each paaraNa, 12 the full moon(?) is named dharaNii, medinii and vasuMdharaa in each paaraNa, 13ab braahmanapuujana in even numbers, 13cd ?, 14ab with vastra or even with suutra, 14cd with ghRta or kSiira or even with water, 15ab godaana after one year, 15cd muurtidaana of dharaNii, 16-23 effects. vizokapuurNimaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.1-23 (1-11) zriikRSNa uvaaca // azokapuurNimaaM caanyaaM zRNuSva gadato mama / yaam upoSya naraaH zokaM naapnuvanti kadaa cana /1/ phaalgunaamalapakSasya paurNamaasyaaM narottama / mRjjalena naraH snaatvaa dattvaa zirasi vai mRdam / mRtpraazanaM tataH kRtvaa kRtvaa ca sthaNDilaM mRdaa /2/ puSpaiH patrais tathaabhyarcya bhuudharaM naama naamataH / dharaNiiM ca tathaa deviim azokety abhikiirtayet /3/ yathaa vizokaaM dharaNe kRtavaaMs tvaaM janaardanaH / tathaa maaM sarvazokebhyo mocayaazeSadhaariNi /4/ yathaa samastabhuutaanaam aadharasvaM vyavasthitaa / tathaa vizokaM kuru maaM sakalecchaavibhuutibhiH /5/ dhyaanamaatre yathaa viSNoH svaasthyaM jaanaami medini / tathaa manaHsvasthataaM me kuru tvaM bhuutadhaariNi /6/ evaM stutvaa tathaabhyarcya candraayaarghyaM nivedya ca / upoSitavyaM naktaM vaa bhoktavyaM tailavarjitam /7/ anenaiva prakaareNa catvaaraH phaalgunaadayaH / upoSyaa nRpate maasaaH prathamaM paaraNaM smRtam /8/ aaSaaDhaadiSu maaseSu tadvat snaanaM mRdambunaa / tathaiva praazanaM puujaa tadvad indos thaarhaNam /9/ caturSv anyeSu caivoktaM kaarttikaadiSu paaraNam / paaraNatritaye caiva caaturmaasikam ucyate /10/ vizeSapuujaa daanaM ca tathaa jaagaraNaM nizi / vizeSeNaiva kartavyaM paaraNe paaraNe gate /11/ vizokapuurNimaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.1-23 (12-23) prathame dharaNii naama tubhyaM maasacatuSTayam / dvitiiye medinii vaacyaa tRtiiye ca vasuMdharaa /12/ paaraNe paaraNe paartha yugmaan evaarcayed dvijaan / dharaNiiM devadevaM ca tattatsthaanena kezavam /13/ vastraabhaave ca suutreNa puujayed dharaNiiM tathaa / ghRtaabhaave tathaa kSiiraM zastaM vaa salilaM hareH /14/ evaM saMvatsarasyaante gauH savatsaa dvijaataye / pradeyaa dharaNii devii vastraalaMkaarasaMyutaa /15/ paataalasaMsthayaa devyaa ciirNam etan mahaavratam / dharaNyaa kezavapriityai tataH praaptaa samunnatiH /16/ devena coktaa dharaNii varaahavapuSaa puraa upavaasavrataparaa samuddhRtya rasaatalaat /17/ tathaiva tava kalyaaNi praNato yaH kariSyati /19/ vratam etad upaazritya paaraNaM ca yathaavidhi / sarvabaadhaavinirmukto janmajanmaantaraaNy api / vizokaH sarvakalyaaNabhaajanaM syaan na saMzayaH /20/ yathaa tvam eva vasudhe saMpraaptaa nirvRteH padam / tathaa sa paramaMl loke sukhaM praapsyati maanavaH /21/ evam etan mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaprzaantidaM / vizokaakhyaM vratavaraM tat kuruSva mahaavratam /22/ samyag vizokakaraNii nRpa puurNimaa te khyaataa mayaa manumahendrasamaanakiirte / evaM karoti kurupuMgavaM yaH prayatnaac choko na tasya bhavatiiha kule 'pi puMsaH /23/ vizokaSaSThiivrata see vizokasaptamiivrata. vizokaSaSThiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.1-17. maagha, zukla, pancaii-saptamii in both pakSas, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 410. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizokaSaSThiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.1-17: 1-2 introduction, effects, 3ab vizokaSaSThii, 3cd upavaasa, 4ab maatha, zukla, pancamii, snaana with kRSNatila, 4cd breakfast with kRzaraa, 5ab upavaasa and brahmacaryaa on this day, 5cd-7 on the SaSThii he makes a golden padma and worships it as suurya with a mantra, 8ac braahmaNabhojana and praazana of gomuutra, 8d8d-9 on the saptamii he gives dakSiNaa, 10 he eats by himself, keeps mauna and holds puraaNazravaNa, 11 in both pakSas for one year up to the next maagha, zukla, saptamii, 12 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 13-17 effects (16 phalazruti). vizokaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.1-17 (1-10) yudhiSThira uvaaca // SaSThiividhaanam adhunaa kathayasva janaardana / sarvavyaadhiprazamanaM sarvakarmaphalapradam /1/ zrutaM mayaa puujyamaano bhaanuH sarvaM prayacchati / divaakaraaraadhanaM me tasmaat kathaya kezava /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vizokaSaSThiim atulaaM vakSyaami manujottama / yaam upoSya naraH zokaM na kadaa cid iha jaayate /3/ maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRzarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam /4/ upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii bhaven nizi / tataH prabhaate cotthaaya kRtasnaanas tataH zuciH /5/ kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arko 'yam iti puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /6/ yathaa vizokaM bhavanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktir janmajanmani /7/ evaM saMpuujya SaSThyaaM tu zaktyaa saMpuujayed dvijaan / suptvaa saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanizcayaH /8/ saMpuujya vipra mantreNa guDapaatrasamanvitaH / susuukSmavastrayugalaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /9/ atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /10/ vizokaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.1-17 (11-17) anena vidhinaa sarvam ubhayor api pakSayoH / kuryaad yaavat punar maaghazuklapakSasya saptamii /11/ vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / zayyaaM sopaskaraaM tadvat kapilaaM ca payasviniim /12/ anena vidhinaa yas tu vittazaaThyavarjitaH / vizokasaSThiiM kurute sa yaati paramaaM gatim /13/ yaavaj janmasahasraaNaaM saagrakoTizataM bhavet / taavan na zokam abhyeti rogadaurgatyavarjitaH /14/ yaM yaM praarthayate kaamaM taM taM praapnoti puSkalam / niSkaamaM kurute yas tu sa paraM brahma gacchati /15/ yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi SaSThiiM zokavinaaziniim / so 'piindralokam aapnoti na duHkhii jaayate kva cit /16/ ye bhaaskaraM dinakaraM karaviirapuSyaiH saMpuujayanty abhinamanti kRtopavaasaaH / te duHkhazokarahitaaH sahitaaH suhRdbhir bhuumau vihRtya ravilokam avaapnuvanti /17/ vizokasaptamiivrata see vizokaSaSThiivrata. vizokasaptamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 75.1-13. maagha, zukla, saptamii, on each saptamii for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizokasaptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.232cd-246ab. maagha, zukla, saptamii, on each saptamii for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizokasaptamiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 75.1-13: 1ab vizokasaptamii, 1cd effects, 2ab maagha, zukla, SaSThii, snaana with kRSNatilas, 2cd praazana of kRsaraa, 2ef upavaasa at night, 3-5ab (in the next morning?) worship of suurya on the SaSThii(?), 5cd praazana of gomuutra, 6a braahmaNabhojana, 6bd dakSiNaa, 7a eating of food without taila and lavaNa, 7bd puraaNazravaNa, 8 on each saptamii for one year, 9 daana of various things, 10-12 effects, 13 phalazruti. vizokasaptamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 75.1-13 (1-7) iizvara uvaaca // vizokasaptamiiM tadvad vakSyaami munipuMgava / yaam upoSya naraH zokaM na dakaa cid ihaaznute /1/ maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaatvaa SaSTyaaM vai zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii bhaven nizi /2/ tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti ca puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /3/ yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me 'stu tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca /4/ evaM saMpuujya SaSThyaaM tu bhaktyaa saMpuujayed dvijaan / suptvaa saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanaityakaH /5/ saMpuujya vipraan annena guDapaatrasamanvitam / tad vastrayugmaM padmaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /6/ atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /7/ vizokasaptamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 75.1-13 (8-13) anena vidhinaa sarvam ubhayor api pakSayoH / kRtvaa yaavat punar maaghazuklapakSasya saptamii /8/ vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dadyaat kapilaaM ca payasviniim /9/ anena vidhinaa yas tu vittazaaThyavarjitaH / vizokasaptamiiM kuryaat sa yaati paramaaM gatim /10/ yaavaj janmasahasraaNaaM saagraM koTizataM bhavet / taavan na zokam abhyeti rogadaurgatyavarjitaH /11/ yaM yaM praarthayate kaamaM taM tam aapnoti puSkalam / niSkaamaH kurute yas tu sa paraM brahma gacchati /12/ yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi vizokaakhyaaM ca saptamiim / so 'piindralokam aapnoti na duHkhii jaayate kva cit /13/ vizokasaptamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.232cd-246ab: 232cd vizokasaptamii, 233ab effects, 233cd maagha, zukla, pancamii, snaana with kRSNatilas, 234ab praazana of kRsaraa, 234cd upavaasa at night, 235-237 worship of suurya on the SaSThii, 238ab praazana of gomuutra, 238cd braahmaNabhojana, 239ab dakSiNaa, 239cd eating of food without taila and lavaNa, 240ab puraaNazravaNa, 240cd-241ab on each saptamii for one year, 241cd-242ab daana of various things, 242cd-245ab effects, 245cd-246ab phalazruti. padma puraaNa 1.21.241cd-242ab vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /241/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM kapilaaM ca payasviniiM / (vizokasaptamiivrata) vizokasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.232cd-246ab (232cd-240ab) vizokasaptamiiM tadvad vakSyaami nRpasattama /232/ yaam upoSya naraH zokaM na kadaa cid ihaaznute / maaghe kRSNatilai snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH /233/ kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii nizi svapet /234/ tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti prapuujayet /235/ karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca / yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa /236/ tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca / evaM saMpuujya SaSThyaaM tu bhaktyaa saM puujayed dvijaan /237/ svayaM saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanaityakaH / saMpuujya vipraan yatnena guDapaatrasamanvitam /238/ sadvastrayugmaM padmaM ca braahmaNaaya niveayet / atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH /239/ tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartayaM bhuutim icchataa / vizokasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.232cd-246ab (232cd-240ab) anena vidhinaa sarvam ubhayor api pakSayoH /240/ kuryaad yaavat punar maaghazuklapakSasya saptamii / vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /241/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM kapilaaM ca payasviniiM / anena vidhinaa yas tu vittazaaThyena varjitaH /242/ vizokasaptamiiM kuryaat sa yaati paramaaM gatim / yaavaj janmasahasraaNaaM saagraM koTizataM bhavet /243/ taavan na zokam aapnoti rogadaurgatyavarjitaH / yaM yaM kaamayate kaamaM taM taM praapnoti puSkalam /244/ niSkaamaM kurute yas tu sa paraM brahma gacchati / yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi vizokaakhyaaM tu saptamiim /245/ so 'piindralokam aasaadya na duHkhii jaayate kva cit / vizo yantre (mantra) :: vidhRtii, vidhRtii :: vizo yantre (mantra) (BaudhZS). vizpati bibl. S. Zimmer, 1985, "vizaaM pati und vizpati," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 44, pp. 291-304. vizpati :: jyeSTha. TS 2.3.1.3. vizraama see graamaanta. vizraama see zmazaanagraamayor madhye. vizraama a place between the house of a dead person and the cremation ground. vizraama ritual act on the third part of the way to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady ua vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kanisThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir uavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. vizraama ritual act on the half way to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,14-7,3] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSemaa14 aazaa anuveda sarvaaH so asmaaM abhayatamena neSat / svastidaa15 aghRNiH sarvaviiro prayucchan pura etu pravidvaan ity (TA 6.1.1.f) ardham etasyaadhvano gatvaa ni16dadhaaty athaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti17 caruM mekSaNena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caror ardhaM mekSaNena prayuuya18 loSTaan upasaMhRtya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari7,1yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM2 triH punaH pratipariyanty. vizraama ritual acts at the two places on the way to the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.55ab pathi zraaddhadvayaM kuryaat puurvoktavidhinaa khaga / vizraama one of the places where the ekoddiSTa for the dead person is performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.49a eSu SaTsu vidhiH proktaH zraaddheSu malineSu te / SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvaarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / vizraama ? bhaviSya puraaNa 4,27,21ab: prastaraavaraNaM zayyaaM savizraamaaM nivedayet. vizraamabhuumi SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.4a. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 40: According to the saMvartaarthaprakaaza the vizraamabhuumi is in the centre of the cakras, through which the central naaDii, the suSumnaa, runs. Perhaps vizraamabhuumi refers to the saMtaanabhuvana or saMvartaamaNDala. vizraamamaNDapakaraNadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.31. vizraanti a place. padma puraaNa 6.213.2ab atra (madhuvane) vizraantinaamedaM tiirthaM tribhuvanottamam. 5cd tiirthaM vizraantisaMjnaM tu yatra kaMso nipaatitaH. In the madhuvanamaahaatmya in indraprastha. vizraantitiirthasnaanaphala txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1. vizravas a RSi, his dwelling is on the narmadaa. mbh 3.87.2-3 avantiSu pratiicyaaM vai kiirtayiSyaami te dizi / yaani tatra pavitraaNi puNyaany aayatanaani ca /1/ priyangvaamravanopetaa vaaniiravanamaalinii / pratyaksrotaa nadii puNyaa narmadaa tatra bhaarata /2/ niketaH khyaayate puNyo yatra vizravaso muneH / jajne dhanapatir yatra kubero naravaahanaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to yudhiSThira) vizva (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.h (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vizvaa aazaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,11-12] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vizvaa aazaaH :: anaddhaa. ZB 1.2.1.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). vizvaamitra bibl. F. E. Pargiter. 1917. "II. vizvaamitra, vasiSTha, harizcandra, and zunaHzepa." JRAS, 1917-1: 37-67. vizvaamitra bibl. Umesh Chandra Sharma, 1971, "vizvaamitra in the braahmaNa texts," Journal of the University of Poona, Humanities Section, no. 35, pp. 39-45. vizvaamitra AA 1.2.2 [83,17] vizvasya ha vai mitraM vizvaamitra aasa. (mahaavrata) vizvaamitra and jamadagni's janma/birth. mbh 3.115.9-13, 12.49.1ff., 13.4.1ff., 13.56.1ff. harivaMza 23.82-94, appendix 1.6. brahma puraaNa 10.28-56. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.3.66.35-77. skanda puraaNa 6.165.1-166.48. vaayu puraaNa 2.29.64-99. viSNu puraaNa 4.7.1ff. Mitchiner, Seven RSis, p. 91, n. 1. vizvaamitra became a braahmaNa. See braahmaNatva: a non-braahmaNa became a braahmaNa. vizvaamitra became a braahmaNa. mbh 3.85.9 bahumuulaphalaa caapi kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitro 'bhyagaad yatra braahmaNatvaM tapodhanaH // vizvaamitra became a braahmaNa. mbh 3.85.11-12 paancaaleSu ca kauravya kathayanty utpalaavatam / vizvaamitro 'yajad yatra zakreNa saha kauzikaH / yatraanuvaMzaM bhagavaan jaamadagnyas tathaa jagau /11/ vizvaamitrasya taaM dRSTvaa vibhuutim atimaanuSiim / kanyakubje 'pibat somam indreNa saha kauzikaH / tataH kSatraad apaakraamad braahmaNo 'smiiti caabraviit /12/ vizvaamitra is said to have entered a caNDaala village during a drought and famine and stolen a piece of dog's flesh in order to feed his wife and son. (Note 2: For example, mbh 12.139.12ff; brahma puraaNa 93.1-27; skanda puraaNa 6.90.1-82. Mitchiner, Seven RSis, p. 100. vizvaamitraazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.110.1 eSaa devanadii puNyaa kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitraazramo ramyo eSa caatra prakaazate /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vizvaamitrasya catuuraatra txt. PB 21.12. vizvaamitrasya saMsaya see vizvaamitrasya catuuraatra. vizvaamitrasya saMsaya txt. ApZS 22.20.2. vizvaamitrasya tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.120 vizvaamitrasya tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatra snaatvaa mahaaraaja braahmaNyam abhijaayate /120/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vizvaamitrasya tiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.29 vizvaamitrasya tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatra snaatvaa mahaaraaja braahmaNyam abhijaayate /29/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vizvaamitrezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.289 paataalagangezvaravizvaamitrezvarabaalezvaraabhidhalingatrayamaahaatmya. vizvaa ruupaaNi (mantra) :: agni. MS 3.2.1 [15,1] (agnicayana, rukma). vizvaavasu see gandharva. vizvaavasu see gandharva vizvaavasu. vizvaavasu the upastha of the bride is called the mouth of vizvaavasu. ZankhGS 1.19.2 gandharvasya vizvaavasor mukham asiity upasthaM prajanayiSyamaano 'bhimRzet /2/ (garbhaadhaana) vizvaavasu a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/ vizvaavasu a devataa worshipped as a gandharva in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/ vizvaavasu muhuurta see muhuurta. vizvaavasu muhuurta the king takes a bath at the vizvaavasu muhuurta. AVPZ 4.2.2 vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ (purohitakarmaaNi) vizvaayus (mantra) :: asau. KS 31.2 [3,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). MS 4.1.3 [4,16-17] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvaayus (mantra) :: iyam. TB 3.2.3.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra TS 1.1.3.k "saa vizvaayuH saa vizvavyacaaH saa vizvakarmaa" pronounced on the cow). vizvaayus (mantra) :: vaamadevya (mantra), see vaamadevya (mantra) :: vizvaayus (mantra) (ApZS). vizvabheSaja having a remedy or healing for all. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 76f. vizvabhuu see saptatathaagata. vizvabhuu see vessabhu. vizvabhuu (mantra) :: antarikSa. MS 4.1.3 [4,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvacakradaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.190.1-28. vizvacakradaana txt. matsya puraaNa 285. vizvadeva see vizvedeva. vizvadeva in a mantra. TS 3.2.10.e vizvadevebhyas tvaa // (This mantra is used in BaudhZS 7.12 [219,17] atha pratiprasthaataadhvaryoH paatre15 grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH paatre 'va16nayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avanayati vizvadevebhyas tve17ty (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas, the pratiprasthaatR pours the mixture of the maitraavaruNa graha into the aadityasthaalii). vizvadeva matsya puraaNa 17.52cd-53ab tataH svadhaavaacanakaM vizvadeveSu codakam /52/ dattvaaziiH pratigRhNiiyaad dvijebhyaH praaGmukho budhaH / (zraaddha). vizvadevastut txt. AzvZS 9.8.7 (ekaaha). vizvadevyaavat see bRhaspati vizvadevyaavat. vizvadhaayaa (mantra) :: iyam. KS 31.2 [3,2] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvadhaayaa (mantra) :: vRSTi. TB 3.2.3.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvaghasra varjya. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.48 aste varjyaM siMhanakrasthajiive varjyaM ke cid vakrage caaticaare / gurvaaditye vizvaghasre 'pi pakSe procus tadvad dantaratnaadibhuuSaam // vizvajicchilpa an ekaaha. txt. PB 16.15.1-11. vizvajit see abhijit, a vedic ritual. vizvajit see ekaaha. vizvajit bibl. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 138-139. vizvajit bibl. Eggeling's note 2 on p. 320 (on ZB 10.2.5.16) (1897) (he refers to PB 16.5.1ff.). vizvajit bibl. Kane 2: 1212, n. 2644. vizvajit txt. AB 4.19 svarasaaman, abhijit and vizvajit and viSuvat. vizvajit txt. AB 6.31. vizvajit txt. KB 25.11-15 [117,10-120,3]. vizvajit txt. JB 2.7-8 svarasaamans, vizvajit and abhijit. (gavaamayana) vizvajit txt. JB 2.34. (gavaamayana) vizvajit txt. ZankhZS 11.15. (gavaamayana) vizvajit txt. ApZS 17.26.14-18 (agnicayana). vizvajit txt. PB 16.4-6. (ekaaha) vizvajit txt. JB 2.180-184. (ekaaha) (Caland Auswahl 177-180) vizvajit txt. ManZS 9.3.1.14-24 abhijit and vizvajit. (ekaaha) vizvajit txt. ApZS 22.1.6b-11 (ekaaha). vizvajit :: asau loka. JB 2.8 [156,30]. vizvajit :: gaadha pratiSThaa. ZB 12.2.1.4 (sattra/gavaamayana). vizvajit :: sarva. KB 25.14 [119,11] (vizvajit). vizvajit :: uttara baahu. ZB 12.1.4.3 (sattra/gavaamayana). vizvajit :: uttara karNa. ZB 12.2.4.16 (sattra/gavaamayana). vizvajit contents. KB 25.11-15 [117,10-120,3]: ... 14 [119,3-4] saattrika saaMvatsarika vizvajit is the agniSToma which is sarvastoma and sarvapRSTha, KB 25.14 [119,3-4] sa sarvastomaH sarvapRSTho 'gniSTomaH saMtiSThate yaH saattrikaH saaMva3tsariko pratiSThaa vaa agniSTomaH pratiSThityaa eva. (vizvajit) KB 25.14 [119,4] (vizvajit). vizvajit vidhi. KB 25.11-15 [117,10-120,3] (14 [119,3-12]) sa sarvastomaH sarvapRSTho 'gniSTomaH saMtiSThate yaH saattrikaH saaMva3tsariko pratiSThaa vaa agniSTomaH pratiSThityaa evaikaaha u ced vi4zvajid raatrisattrasya vaa viSuvaan atiraatra eva syaat sa kRtsno vizvajid yo5 'tiraatro 'rdhaM vai vizvajito 'hnaa kriyate 'rdhaM raatryaa sarvaparaajid u6 haiva sa yo 'nyatra sarvavedasaad vaa sattraad vaa kriyate sarvajyaanir haiva saa7 yo 'nyatra vizvajitaH sarvaM dadaati vizvajic cet sarvam eva sarvam u ced vizva8jid eva yo ha vai na sarvaM dadaati sarvaM dadaaniiti bruvan gartapatyam eva9 tad dhiiyate pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha sahasraM vainam avarunddha iti ha10 smaaha kauSiitakiH sarvaM vai tad yat sahasraM sarvaM vizvajit sarvena sarvam aapnavaa11niiti /14/ vizvajit the vizvajit as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from indra. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... indraad vizvajitam ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) vizvajit agniSToma txt. and vidhi. ApZS 22.1.6b-11 ... vizvajid agniSTomaH zraiSThyakaamasya /6/ sahasraM dakSiNaa sarvavedasaM vaa yaavatiir vaa kratoH stotriiyaaH /7/ sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niityodavasaaya vaa dakSiNenaudumbariiM praaG nipadya bruuyaad yan me 'da RNaM yad adas tat sarvaM dadaamiiti /10/ udavasaaya rohiNiiM vatsacchaviim iti samaanam /11/ vizvajit agniSToma sarvapRSTha tejas of the trayodaza maasa is vizvajit sarvapRSTha agniSToma. ZB 12.2.1.8 dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya / teSaam etat teja indriyaM yat pRSThaani yad yan maasi maasi pRSThaany upayanti maasaza eva tat saMvatsarasya teja aapnuvanty atha kathaM trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvantiity upariSTaad viSuvato vizvajitaM sarvapRSTham agniSTomam upayanty evam u trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvanti /8/ (sattra) vizvajit atiraatra bibl. Eggeling's note 2 on p. 320 (on ZB 10.2.5.16) (1897) (he refers to PB 20.9). vizvajit atiraatra txt. PB 20.9. vizvajit atiraatra txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.11 vizvajitaa pazukaamaH /11/ vizvajit atiraatra this vizvajit is sarvavedasa, i.e. the performer gives all as its dakSiNaa. KB 25.14 [119,3-12] ekaaha u ced vi4zvajid raatrisattrasya vaa viSuvaan atiraatra eva syaat sa kRtsno vizvajid yo5 'tiraatro 'rdhaM vai vizvajito 'hnaa kriyate 'rdhaM raatryaa sarvaparaajid u6 haiva sa yo 'nyatra sarvavedasaad vaa sattraad vaa kriyate sarvajyaanir haiva saa7 yo 'nyatra vizvajitaH sarvaM dadaati vizvajic cet sarvam eva sarvam u ced vizva8jid eva yo ha vai na sarvaM dadati sarvaM dadaaniiti bruvan gartapatyam eva9 tad dhiiyate pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha sahasraM vainam avarunddha iti ha10 smaaha kauSiitakiH sarvaM vai tad yat sahasraM sarvaM vizvajit sarvena sarvam aapnavaa11niiti /14/ (vizvajit) vizvajit atiraatra vizvajit atiraatra which is sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. PB 9.3.1 yadi sattraaya diikSerann atha saamy uttiSThet somam apabhajya vizvajitaatiraatreNa yajeta sarvavedasena sarvasmaa eva diikSate sarvam aapnoti /1/ yaa id dakSiNaa dadaati taabhir ati prayunkte /2/ (agniSToma, praayazcitta) vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa it is to be performed as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. JB 1.348 [144,9-11] yadi saami sattraad uttiSTheyur vizvajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSThena sarvavedasena yajeran /9 Rtavo vai pRSThaani saMvatsara RtavaH / tenaivaiSaaM saMvatsara aapto bhavati / atha yaa dakSiNaa10 dadati taabhir atiprayunjate / (agniSToma, praayazcitta) (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa it is to be performed as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,12-203,2] atha vai bhavati sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH12 kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya13 aatmaanam aagurate yaH sattraayaagurata etaavaan khalu vai puruSo14 yaavad asya vittaM sarvavedasena yajetety atiraatraM vizvajitam upayanty a15thaatra sarvavedasaM dadaati sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat sarvaabhya eva16 devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH203,1 sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiita iti braahmaNam /29/ (aupaanuvaakya) (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvastoma sarvavedasa it is to be performed as a praayazictta when he agrees to attend a sattra but he does not attends it. ApZS 14.23.1 yadi sattraayaaguurya na yajeta vizajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSthena sarvastomena sarvavedasadakSiNena yajeta /1/ traidhaataviiyaam eke sahasradakSiNaaM samaamananti /2/ (praayazcitta of soma rituals) vizvajit sarvapRSTha :: sarva. ZB 14.2.2.47 (pravargya). vizvajit sarvapRSTha atiraatra :: sarva. ZB 10.2.5.16 (agnicayana, upasad). vizvajyotiSaH :: praaNabhRtaH. KS 21.3 [40,10-11] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis). vizvajyotis three iSTakaas. Kane 2: 1248. vizvajyotis :: prajaa. ZB 6.5.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa). vizvajyotis txt. TS 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (m.). vizvajyotis KS 21.3 [40,10-22] athaitaa vizvajyotiSaH praaNabhRto10 vaa etaa yajamaanasya praaNam eva prathamayaa daadhaara vyaanaM dvitiiyayaapaanaM11 tRtiiyayaitaa vai devataas svargyaas taabhir eva svargaM lokam ety etaa vai devataa12 jyotiSmatiir agnir evaasyaasmiMl loke jyotir bhavati vaayur antarikSe suuryo13 divi sarve 'smaa ime lokaa jyotiSmanto bhavanty adhipativatiir bhava14nty aadhipatyam evaitaabhir gacchati lokaM pRNa cchidraM prNeti yad evaasyonaM15 yac chidraM tad aapuurayaty atho siida dhruvaa tvam iti dRMhaty evainaam indraagnii tvaa16 brhaspatir ity ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNa cinute taa17 asya suudadohasa iti tasmaat paruSi paruSi suudas somaM zriiNanti pRsnaya18 ity annaM pRzny annam evaavarunddhe triSv aarocane diva iti triiNi savanaani19 savaneSv evainaM cinute 'nuSTubanucaraa bhavati praaNo vaa anuSTup tasmaat praa20Nas sarvaaNy angaany anusaMcarati vaag vaa anuSTub yad evaasyaatra na kriyate yan na21 ciiyate tad vaacaa kalpayati tad bhiSajyati /3/ vizvajyotis MS 3.2.7 [25,11-12] athaitaa vizvajyotiSa eSu vaa etaMl lokeSu jyotiSmantam agniM nidhatte11 'tho praaNaanaaM vidhRtyai. vizvajyotis ZB 6.5.3.5-6 athokhaaM karoti / aatmaanaM tat karoty atha vizvajyotiSaH karoti prajaa vai vizvajyotiH prajaa hy eva vizvaM jyotiH prajananam evaitat karoti taa etasyaa eva mRdaH karoty aatmanas tat prajaaM nirmimiite yajamaanaH karoti yajamaanas tad aatmanaH prajaaM karoty anantarhitaaH karoty anantarhitaaM tad aatmanaH prajaaM karoty uttaraaH karoty uttaraaM tad aatmanaH prajaaM karoti tryaalikhitaa bhavanti trivRd dhi prajaatiH pitaa maataa putro 'tho garbha ulbaM jaraayu /5/ taa etaa yajuSkRtaayai karoti / ayajuSkRtaayaa itaraa niruktaa etaa bhavanty aniruktaa itaraaH parimitaa etaa bhavanty aparimitaa itaraaH /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) vizvajyotis ZB 6.5.4.4 athokhaam avadadhaati / devaanaaM Tvaa patniir deviir vizvadevyaavatiiH pRthivyaaH sadhasthe angirasvad dadhatuukha iti devaanaaM haitaam agre patniir deviir vizvadevyaavatiiH pRthivyaaH sadhasthe 'ngirasvad dadhus taabhir evainaam etad dadhaati taa ha taa oSadhaya evauSadhayo vai devaanaaM patnya oSadhibhir hiidaM sarvaM hitaM oSadhibhir evainaam etad dadhaaty atha vizvajyotiSo 'vadadhaati tuuSNiim evaatha pacanam avadhaayaabhiinddhe /4/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) vizvajyotis note, before piling the first layer three svayamaatRNNaas and three vizvajyotis are placed for a while to the east of the praagvaMza tother with othe siSTakaas of the first layer. ApZS 16.21.2b api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNNaas tisraz ca vizvajyotiSaH /2/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) vizvajyotis note, before piling the first layer three svayamaatRNNaas and all vizvajyotis are placed for a while to the east of the praagvaMza tother with othe siSTakaas of the first layer. HirZS 11.7.3 api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNaaH sarvaaz ca vizvajyotiSaH /3/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) vizvakaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizvakaayaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizvakartR PW. m. Schoepfer des Alls bhaagavata puraaNa 9.9.47. ziva. vizvakartR = brahman (m) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.3c and 5d puraa suraa taarakeNa paraajitaaH / apRcchan vizvakartaaraM taarakaM ko vadhiSyati /3/ uvaacaasau ciraM dhyaatvaa rudromaazukrasaMbhavaH / gangaasvaahaagnitejojaH zizur daityaM vadhiSyati /4/ evaM zrutvaa gataa devaa yatra zaMbhuH sahomayaa / praNamya te tam uucur hi yad uktaM brahmaNaa tadaa /5/ (aagneyiicaturdaziivrata) vizvakarmaa gaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.23 ye triSaptaa iti (AV 1.1.1) vizvakarmaa gaNaH. M. Bloomfield's n. 4 on KauzS 7.8: ... puurvagrahaNeSu ye triSaptaa iti suuktaM (AV 1.1) pratyetavyaM ... triSaptiiyazabdena saMvyavahaaraH; in the gaNamaalaa (AVPZ 34) this hymn is counted as the 23d gaNa, and called vizvakarmagaNaH: ... . vizvakarman (mantra) :: asau. TB 3.2.3.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra TS 1.1.3.k "saa vizvaayuH saa vizvavyacaaH saa vizvakarmaa" pronounced on the cow). vizvakarman (mantra) :: iyam. MS 4.1.3 [4,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvakarman (mantra) :: bRhaspati (mantra), see bRhaspati (mantra) :: vizvakarman (mantra) (MS). vizvakarman (mantra) :: prajaapati (mantra), see prajaapati (mantra) :: vizvakarman (mantra) (TS, ZB). vizvakarman (mantra) :: prajaapati. ZB 8.2.3.12 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). vizvakarman :: prajaapati. ZB 8.2.1.10 (agnicayana, aazvinii). vizvakarman :: prajaapati. JB 2.233 [260,10]. vizvakarman :: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: vizvakarman (KB, GB). vizvakarman worshipped in the agnicayana, see vaizvakarmaNaahuti. vizvakarman worshipped in the agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, see vaizvakarmaNahoma. vizvakarman worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. ZankhGS 5.3.3 viSNave svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizvakarmaNe svaaheti yaan vo nara iti (RV 3.8.6) pratyRcaM juhuyaad /3/ vizvakarman worshipped by offering three sidhmaa vazaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa) vizvakarman worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... kartaaraM vikartaaraM vizvakarmaaNam oSadhiiMz ca vanaspatiin / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vizvakarman worshipped by offering upaalambhya of RSabha in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. AA 5.1.1 [144,4-5] vaizvakarmaNa RSabha upaala4mbhaniiya upaaMzu. (mahaavrata) vizvakarman worshipped at the time of the river crossing. ZankhGS 4.14.3 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoty /1/ udakaanjaliiMs triin apsu juhoti samudraaya vaiNave namo varuNaaya dharmapataye namo namaH sarvaabhyo nadibhyaH /2/ sarvaasaaM pitre vizvakarmaNe dattaM havir juSataam iti japitvaa /3/ pratiipam sravantiibhya unniiyaM sthaavaraabhyas /4/ taraMz ced bhayaM zanked vaasiSTaM suuktaM japet samudrajyeSThaa ity (RV 7.49) etat plavam /5/ vizvakarman worshipped in the setubandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.41 vaamato vizvakarmaaNaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / zuulaTankadharaM zaantaM saMyajed upacaarakaiH /41/ vizvakarman a description/dhyaana of vizvakarman. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.153cd-154ab nairRtyaaM vizvakarmaaNaM dvibhujaM TankadhaariNam /153/ utpalaM dakSiNe haste padmasthaM piitavaasasam. (taDaagaadividhi) vizvakarmapuujaa txt. raghunandana, smRtitattva, I, p. 668. vizvakarmezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.86 in kaazii. vizvakarmezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.192. vizvalopa see vaizvalopii samidh. vizvalopa Dass vizvalopa fur die suutraverfasser "mit kuza oder Sand vermischtes Gras" beduete, geht z.B. aus BaudhZS 21.2 [72,14] (vgl. BaudhZS 10.4 [2,15]) hervor: Caland's note 2 on ApZS 13.24.16 yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tv(aasaJ juhomy agdhaad eko 'hutaad ekaH samasanaad ekaH / te naH kRNvantu bheSajaM sadaH saho varenyam) // (TS 3.3.8.c) /16/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, burning of the vedi) vizvaM jyotis :: prajaa, see prajaa :: vizvaM jyotis. vizvam aayur vi-az- wished to the new couple in a mantra used when the husband three times embraces the wife on the nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.8 ihemaav (indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/) iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/ (analysis) vizvamukhii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizvamuurti see vibhuuti. vizvamuurti ziva puraaNa 2.2.39.31-33 viSNu took the form of the vizvamuurti when he fought with the muni dadhiica. vizvamuurti ziva puraaNa 2.2.39.36-37 mayi pazya jagat sarvaM tvayaa yuktam atandritaH / brahmaaNaM ca tathaa rudraM divyaaM dRSTiM dadaami te /36/ ity uktvaa darzayaamaasa svatanau nikhilaM muniH (dadhiicaH) / brahmaaNDaM cyaavanis zaMbhutejasaa puurNadehakaH (viSNave) /37/ vizvanaatha a zivalinga, under the water of the vRddhagangaa on the bank of lauhitya, in the confluence of the two, together with vizvadevii, in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80. vizvapadma an eight-petalled double lotus. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) vizvapadma its lakSaNa, in a prose text after guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.11: vizvapadmasya lakSaNam ucyate // puurvaadidigvaasidalaaruNaabhaM vaataanalaazaadalapiitabhaavaM pretaadhipezaanadizoz ca duurvaazyaamaabdakRSNaM khalu vizvapadam // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi) vizvapadmamudraa of akSobhya. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1587 vajraanjaliM samaadhaaya samamadhyotthitaa tathaa / kaniSThaanguSThavikacaa vizvapadmeti kiirtitaa // cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,1-2. vizvaprii TB 3.11.9.9 puriiSam upadhaaya / citikLptibhir abhimRzya / agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya / catasra etaa aahutiir juhoti / tvam agne rudra iti zatarudriiyasya ruupam / agnaaviSNuu iti vasor dhaaraayaaH / annapata ity annahomaH / sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihavaa iti vizvapriiH /9/ (naaciketacayana) vizvapsnya bibl. Bernhard Forssman, 1968, "Vedisch vizvapsnya-," MSS 24: 35-38. vizvapsnya bibl. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 81, n. 55. vizvaruupa of pazus, see naanaaruupa: of pazus. vizvaruupa of pazus, see pazu: variety of pazus according to their colors. vizvaruupa of pazus. cf. RV 10.169.2a yaaH saruupaa viruupaa ekaruupaaH. vizvaruupa of pazus. cf. RV 10.169.3b yaasaaM somo vizvaa ruupaaNi veda. vizvaruupa of pazus. AV 2.34.4ab ye graamyaH pazavo vizvaruupaa viruupaaH santo bahudhaikaruupaaH. vizvaruupa of pazus. AV 3.10.6cd ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaaM mayi rantir astu // vizvaruupa of pazus. AV 9.5.19 ajas trinaake tridive tripRSThe naakasya pRSThe dadivaaMsaM dadhaati / pancaudano brahmane diiyamaano vizvaruupaa dhenuH kaamadughaasy ekaa // vizvaruupa of pazus. cf. AV 9.7.1-26. assignments of various deities to different parts of the body of an ox. (adhidevataa) AV 9.7.25-26 etad vai vizvaruupaM sarvaruupaM goruupam /25/ unainaM vizvaruupaaH sarvaruupaaH pazavas tiSThanti ya evaM veda /26/ vizvaruupa of pazus. PS 10.4.7b samyag vo raaSTraM saha vo manaaMsi samiiciinaaH pazavo vizvaruupaaH / samiiciinaanaaM vo aham asmi brahmaa samyanco devaa havam aayantu ma imam // (Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, p. (14). vizvaruupa of pazus. KS 7.7 [68,6-8] te 'smaad iizvaraaH pratrasas saMhitaasi vizvaruupety etaani vai gor naamaani saMhitaa vizvaruupaa gaus taany evaasya gRhNaaty apratraasaaya. vizvaruupa of pazu. MS 3.10.3 [133,11-12] vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTraH pazuun abhya11vamat tasmaat pazavo vizvaruupaaH. (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana) vizvaruupa of pazus. cf. MS 4.2.10 [32,14] iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam asmin goSThe vizvabhRto janitriiH. vizvaruupa :: pazuunaaM ruupa, see pazuunaaM ruupa :: vizvaruupa. vizvaruupa see vibhuuti. vizvaruupa the son of tvaSTR, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie II, pp. 384-387. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 206f., n. 2. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR killed by indra, bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 96, c.n. 4: MS 2.4.1; KS 12.10; TS 2.5.1.1sqq.; ZB 1.6.3.1sqq.; ZB 5.5.4.2sqq.; JB 2.153-157, Trans. Conn. Acad. xv (1909), p. 180sqq. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, bibl Kane 2: 792-3. He refers to TS 2.5.1, ZB 1.6.3 and ZB 5.5.4. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, as a daasa who has six eyes and three heads. RV 10.99.6 sa id daasam tuviiravam patir dan SaLakSaM triziirSaaNaM damanyat / asya trito nv ojasaa vRddhaano vipaa varaaham ayoagrayaa han // vizvaruupa bibl. Dipak Bhattacharya. 1965. "Three Vedic legends as found in later literature." JBRS 51: 8-18. (1. milking of the earth, 2. vizvaruupa, 3. dadhyanc) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, bibl. Kane 2: 801ff. vizvaruupa bibl. W.D. O'Flaherty, 1976, The Origins of evil in Hindu mythology, p. 157. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra. bibl. N. Tsuji, 1978, Kodai Indo no setsuwa, pp. 59-64. vizvaruupa bibl. K. Mylius, 1981, Aelteste indische Dichtung und Prosa, p. 116ff. vizvaruupa bibl. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, p. 510ff. vizvaruupa bibl. B.K. Smith, 1991, "indra's curse, varuna's noose, and the suppression of the woman in the Vedic zrauta ritual," in Julia Leslie, Roles and rituals for Hindu women, p. 23. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, txt. KS 12.10. (sautraamaNii) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTr, killed by indra, txt. MS 2.4.1. (sautraamaNii) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, txt. TS 2.5.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, txt. ZB 1.2.3.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, trita, one of the aaptyas, was charged with slay of indra, vidhi. ZB 1.2.3.1-2 ... tata aaptyaaH sambabhuuvus trito dvita ekataH /1/ ta indreNa saha ceruH / yathedaM braahmaNo raajaanam anucarati sa yatra triziirSaaNaM tvaaSTraM vizvaruupaM jaghaana tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidaaM cakruH zazvad dhainaM trita eva jaghaanaaty aha tad indro 'mucyata devo hi saH /2/ vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra. This mytheme is referred to as one of the reasons why devataas excluded indra from their yajna in AB 7.28.1. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, a knower of the ritual. KS 29.3 [170,13-16] vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTro yajnasya vyRddhaM ca samRddhaM13 caapazyat SaD etaany RgmyaaNi yad evaasya vyRddhaM tat tais samardhayati triiNi ya14juuMSi samRddham eva tat SaDRgmyaaNi SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati15 triiNi yajuuMSi traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv Rdhnoti //. (agniSToma, saMsthitayajus) vizvaruupa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.15 vizvaruupavadha, nahuSa. (indra's stories) vizvaruupa bibl. T.S. Maxwell, vizvaruupa, Oxford University Press South Asian Studies Series. vizvaruupa a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . vizvaruupa a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.2c. vizvaruupa see ketu. vizvaruupa a group of ketus, regarded as agni's sons, one hundred and twenty in number. AVPZ 52.3.5 naanaavarNaagnisaMkaazaa jvaalaamaalaa visarpiNaH / vizvaruupaaH sutaa agner grahaa viMzaM zataM smRtam /5/ vizvaruupa a group of ketus, regarded as agni's sons, one hundred and twenty in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.23 viMzatyaadhikam anyac chatam agner vizvaruupasaMjnaanaam / tiivraanalabhayadaanaaM jvaalaamaalaakulatanuunaam /23/ vizvaruupa a group of ketus, regarded as agni's sons, one hundred and twenty in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.23 [250.8-12] tathaa ca gargaH / naanaavarNaa hutaazaabhaa diiptimanto vicuulinaH / sRjanty agnim ivaakaaze sarve jyotirvinaazanaaH // te 'gniputraa grahaa jneyaa loke 'gnibhayavedinaH / viMzaM grahazataM ghoraM vizvaruupeti naamataH // vizvaruupaa of kanyaas. PS 2.17.4c (AV 2.30.4c) yad antaraM tad baahyaM yad baahyaM tad antaram / kanyaanaaM vizvaruupaaNaaM mano gRbhaayauSadhe /4/ vizvaruupaa singing of the vizvaruupaa verse by the udgaatR during the praataranuvaaka. txt. SB 1.4.3-16. (the verse begins: yunje vaacaM zatapadiim) (bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #120, (pp. 133-134). (agniSToma) vizvaruupa tvaaSTra see vizvaruupa: son of tvaSTR. vizvaruupii (mantra) :: aditi (mantra), see aditi (mantra) :: vizvaruupii (mantra). vizvasiMha a king who rebuilt the temple of kaamaakhyaa. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 6.) vizvasRj bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1984, "vizvasRj (vizvasRk, vizvasRjaH) and the problem of continuity in Indian religious history," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 395-411. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. PB 25.18. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. TB 3.12.9.3-8 (vaizvasRjacayana). vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.10.e. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. nidaanasuutra10.13. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. AzvZS 12.5.19. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. ZankhZS 13.28.8. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11-299,9]. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. ApZS 23.14.14-17. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. KatyZS 24.5.24. vizvasRjaaM sattra see vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. vizvasRjaamayana see vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. vizvasRjaamayana a sattra for a thousand years. bibl. Kane 2: 1246. vizvatomukha :: agni, see agni :: vizvatomukha. vizvavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizvavihaarin an epithet of viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1,110,44d. vizvavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.146-147 (vratapancaaziiti). dazamii, upavaasa/ekabhakta, daana. (tithivrata) vizvavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.83 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vizvavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.134cd-135 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vizvavyacas (mantra) :: antarikSa. KS 31.2 [3,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). TB 3.2.3.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra TS 1.1.3.k "saa vizvaayuH saa vizvavyacaaH saa vizvakarmaa" pronounced on the cow). vizvayozitaa one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 vizve bhuutaaH see sarve bhuutaaH. vizve bhuutaaH the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ vizve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ vizve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ vizve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ParGS 2.9.7-8 vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyaz ca bhuutebhyas teSaam uttarataH /7/ uSase bhuutaanaaM ca pataye param /8/ vizvedeva the word vizve devaaH is replaced by vizvedeva-. ManZS 11.9.2.5 braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn ... /5/ (zraaddha) vizvedeva VaikhGS 4.4 [58,5-8] annazeSaM5 tebhyo darzayitvaa yathoktaM karaNiiyam aacamanocchiSTazodhano6tthaapanavisarjanaad anyad vizvedevapuurvam aacared anyathaa rakSaaMsy apahareyu7H. (aSTakaa/zraaddha) vizvedeva viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.6d anvaSTakaasu ca striiNaaM zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaiva ca / aSTakaavidhinaa hutvaa krameNaitaas tu pancakaaH /5/ maatre raajan pitaamahyai zraaddhaM kaaryaM yathaavidhi / tathaiva prapitaamahyai vizvedevapurassaram /6/ piNDanirvapaNaM kaaryaM taasaaM ca pitRvan nRpa / (anvaSTakaa, zraaddha) vizvedeva a devataa? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.11 maanastokeneti Rcaa vizvedevaz ca puujyataam / RSiH syaat kaazyapaz chando vizvedevaH prakiirtitaH /11/ (agnikarmavidhi) vizvedevapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.50cd-54. pauSa, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) vizve devaaH see devagaNa. vizve devaaH see sarve devaaH. vizve devaaH see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. vizve devaaH see vizvadevyaavat. vizve devaaH see vizvedeva. vizve devaaH Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 158. In n. 1 he refers to Macdonell, Vedic Mythology, p. 130; Hopkins, Epic Mythology, pp. 173f. and Caland, Altind. Ahnencult, pp. 181ff. vizve devaaH bibl. L. Renou, "Les hymnes aux vizve-devaaH," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 176-181. vizve devaaH their ecnompassing function, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 88-89, n. 26. vizve devaaH PB 6.1.10 sa madhyata eva prajananaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nvasRjyata vizve deva devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca rajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH // vizve devaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vizve devaaH (MS). vizve devaaH :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: vizve devaaH. vizve devaaH :: devaanaaM yazasvitama. TB 3.8.7.2 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from north). vizve devaaH :: indraagnii (mantra), see vizve devaaH (mantra) :: vizve devaaH (ZB). vizve devaaH :: kaaleya, see kaaleya :: vizve devaaH (JB). vizve devaaH :: kaamaaH. KS 13.8 [190,17] (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*). vizve devaaH :: manuSyaaH. KS 21.8 [47,16]. vizve devaaH (mantra) :: manuSYaaH. KS 19.12 [14,15] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire) vizve devaaH :: praaNaaH. KS 21.8 [47,15]. vizve devaaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH. KS 19.12 [14,14-15] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). vizve devaaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH. TS 5.2.2.1 (agnicayana). vizve devaaH (mantra) :: RtavaH (mantra). ZB 7.1.1.43 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). vizve devaaH :: razmayaH, see razmayaH :: vizve devaaH (ZB). vizve devaaH :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,10]. vizve devaaH :: sarvaa devataaH. MS 2.5.7 [57,2] (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*). vizve devaaH :: sarve devaaH. KB 4.14 [17,15-16] (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas, vaizvadeva caru). vizve devaaH :: stokaaH. MS 1.10.6 [146,10] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva). vizve devaaH :: vaayu, see vaayu :: vizve devaaH. vizve devaaH :: vizaH. KS 29.10 [180,3] (aikaadazina). vizve devaaH :: vizaH. ZB 2.4.3.6 (aagrayaNa). vizve devaaH :: zrotram. ZB 3.2.2.13 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vizve devaaH a devataa related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. ManGS 1.14.3 ... prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ... /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. KathGS 30.16 ... prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ... /16/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to make the life of the boy one hundred years in a mantra used when the boy steps on a stone in the upanaya. KathGS 41.8 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti dakSiNe padaazmaanam aasthaapayati /8/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to make the life of the groom and bride one hundred years in a mantra used when they step on a stone in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.16 abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat etam azmaanam aatiSThatam azmeva yuvaaM sthirau bhavatam / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayur vaaM zaradaH zatam // iti dakSiNaabhyaaM padbhyaam azmaanam aasthaapayati /16/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to make the life of the bridegroom one hundred years in a mantra used when he steps on a stone in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.28 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam iti varaM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati / ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti / ... /28/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to protect the sons of the bride after the vaasas-paridhaana, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to protect the sons of the bride up to the vaasas-paridhaana, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... stanaM dhayantaM savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaabhirakSantu nityaM svaahaa // ... /4/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to protect the sons of the bride after the vaasas-paridhaana, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to bring together the hearts of the bride and groom in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.47 samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau // See ZankhGS 1.12.5, ParGS 1.4.14 (anointing of the bride and groom), GobhGS 2.2.14 (when the groom and bride are besprinkled on their heads (MB 1.2.15)). vizve devaaH a devataa to whom the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ vizve devaaH a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ vizve devaaH a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ vizve devaaH a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. ParGS 3.3.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . vizve devaaH worshipped, see vizvedevadazamiipuujaa. vizve devaaH worshipped, see vizvedevapuujaa. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.36cd-437ab gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ vizve devaaH worshipped by offering of caru of yava or vriihi in the aagrayaNa. ManZS 1.6.4.4, 13 aagnendraan nirvapati vaizvadevaan dyaavaapRthiviiyaan /4/ ... aagnendram adhizritya vaizvadevaM carum adhizrayati /13/ (aagrayaNa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering of caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 vaizvadevaM carum ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) vizve devaaH worshipped in the aagrayaNa. AzvGS 2.2.4 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ (aagrayaNa) vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.5 [36,12-13] vizvaan devaan mahayati vizve devaa vizve devaa iti dvaabhyaaM vizvaan devaan mahayitvaa /5/ vizve devaaH worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.12-14] ... yat prathamaM praavizaM praaNaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM garbhaaMs tena tasmaad anaznanto garbhaa jiivanti yad antataH sarvam eva praaziSaM vizvaan devaaMs tenaapraiSaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering vazaa in the agniSToma. KS 29.4 [172,11-18] yadi11 tisro 'nuunandhyas syur maitraavaruNiiM prathamaaM kuryaad atha vaizvadeviim atha baarha12spatyaaM yajnasya sarvatvaaya sarasatvaayaatraatra hi yajnasya raso yaatayaamaa13 vaa etasya devataaz ca brahma ca yas somena yajate yad ete vaizvadevii ca baarha14spatyaa ca bhavato devataanaaM caiva brahmaNaz caayaatayaamatvaaya vaizvadevii15 madhye bhavati vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH prajaasv eva reto dadhaaty upaaMzu yaja16ty aniruktaM hi reto baarhaspaty uttamaa bhavati brahma vai bRhaspatir antam evaa17gatya brahmavarcase prattiSThati // (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering pRSata in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering zilpa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering two pizaMga tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering pRSatii, sthuulapRSatii, kSudrapRSatii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering three zilpaa vazaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering three paSThauhiis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering three zilpas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the birthday rite. GobhGS 2.8.19-20 kumaarasya maasi maasi saMvatsare saaMvatsarikeSu vaa parvasv agniindrau dyaavaapRthii vizvaan devaaMz ca yajeta /19/ daivatam iSTvaa tithiM nakSatraM ca yajeta /20/ vizve devaaH worshipped by the pazubandha in the vaizvadeva of the caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.2 ... vaizvadevaH pazur baarhaspatyaanuubandhyaa /2/ na yuupaM minvanti nottaravediM nivapanti /3/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti /4/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, vaizvadeva) vizve devaaH worshipped at the praayazcittahoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,17-31,4] atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhii17tvaapasalaiH paryaavRtyaahaaryapacane praayazcittaM juhoty uluukhale musale18 yac ca zuurpa aazizleSa dRSadi kRSNaajine yat kapaale / avapruSo31,1 vipruSaH saMyajaami vizve devaa havir idaM juSantaam // (TB 3.7.6.21) yajne yaa2 vipruSaH santi bahviir agnau taa sarvaa sviSTaaH sahutaa juhomi3 svaahety (TB 3.7.6.21). vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a bahuruupa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.6.4 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati bahuruupo bhavati bahuruupaM hy annaM samRddhyai. vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.7.5 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaadaa eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vaa annaM chandasaam eva rasena rasam annam avarunddhe. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a bahuruupa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.6.4-5 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabheta graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai sajaataa vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai /4/ sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati bahuruupo bhavati bahudevatyo hy eSa samRddhyai. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.7.5-6 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai /5/ sajaataa vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheynopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai sajaataaz chandasaam eva rasena rasaM sajaataan avarunddhe. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. KS 13.8 [190,16-18] vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta kaamebhyaH kaamaaH vai vizve devaas taan eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te 'smai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchanti. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. MS 2.5.7 [57,1-5] vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta yasmai kaamaaya kaamayeta sarvaa vaa etaa devataaH sarvaa vaa etad devataaH kaamaaya bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai kaamaM samardhayanti yatkaamo bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa rasaz chandasaam evaasmai rasena dadhati bahuruupaa bhavati samRddhyai. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 62) TS 2.2.11.3-4 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM graamakaama indraM caiva vizvaaMz ca devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavaty aindrasyaavadaaya vaizvadevasyaavadyed athaindrasya /3/ upariSTaad indriyeNaivaasmaa ubhayataH sajaataan parigRhNaaty upadhaayyapuurvayaM vaaso dakSiNaa sajaataanaam upahityai. vizve devaaH worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/ vizve devaaH worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/ vizve devaaH worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa vazaas in the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.2.16 udayaniiyaayaaM saMsthitaayaam / ekaadaza vazaa anuubandhyaa aalabhate maitraavaruNiir vaizvadeviir baarhaspatyaa etaasaaM devataanaam aaptyai ... /16/ vizve devaaH worshipped in the puruSamedha: anuubandhyaa cows are dedicated either to suurya or vizve devaaH or prajaapati. ApZS 20.24.15 ekaadazaanuubandhyaaH sauriir vaizvadeviiH praajaapatyaa vaa /15/ vizve devaaH worshipped by offering aamikSaa in the raajasuuya, abhiSecaniiya ukthya. ApZS 18.12.11-13, 18.19.15-17 praaG maahendraat kRtvaa maadhyaMdiniiyaan puroDaazaan nirupya maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvapati / vaizvadeviiM caamikSaam /11/ tasyaaraNye 'nuvaakyatRtiiyair gaNaiH kapaalaany upadadhaati / iidRG caanyaadRG cety etaabhyaam (TS 4.6.5.o and TS 4.6.5.p) / madhye 'raNye 'nuvaakyena (TA 4.24) /12/ abhivaasyaapaaM grahaan gRhNaati /13/ ... atra maarutena vaizvadevyaa ca pracarati /15/ samaanaM tu sviSTadiDam /16/ upahuutaayaam iDaayaam unmucya maNiin brahmaNe dadaati /17/ vizve devaaH worshipped by offering aamikSaa in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 vaizvadeviim aamikSaaM /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.7 vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? GobhGS 1.4.8 sa yat prathamaM nidadhaati sa paarthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitiiyaM sa vaayavyo yat tRtiiyaM sa vaizvadevo yac caturthaM sa praajaapatyaH /8/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ManGS 2.12.2-3 agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/ atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 1.12.1 pakSaadiSu sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa darzapuurNamaasadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti brahmaNe prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti /1/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshippted in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 1.12.3 vaizvadevasyaagnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.23 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.16-17] paaNinaa juhuyaat / somaaya vanaspataye ity ekaahutiM divaacaaribhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH iti sarvabhuutaanaaM vizeSaNaM prajaapater uktir iSyate. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. HirDhS 2.1.47 aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. GautDhS 5.10 agnaav agnir dhanvantarir vizve devaaH prajaapatiH sviSTakRd iti homaaH /10/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.85 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, inside and out of the house. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa iti balidaivataani /31/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vezman. ManGS 2.12.11 vizvebhyo devebhya iti vezmani /11/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the devagRha. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.13] vizvebhyo devabhyaH iti devagRhe. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] aakaaze vizvebhyo devebhyo namo divaacarebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo naktaMcarebhyo nama iti. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ParGS 2.9.7-8 vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyaz ca bhuutebhyas teSaam uttarataH /7/ uSase bhuutaanaaM ca pataye param /8/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,15-16] paadaadimuurdhaantaM savyasaMsthitayor yavaan avakiirya aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa15 vizve devaa mahaabalaaH / ye atra vihitaaH zraaddhe saavadhaanaa bhavantu te ity upasthaaya16. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ vizve devaaH worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttaraa aSaaDhaa. AVPZ 1.40.4 yaas triMzataM triiMz ca madanti devaa devanaamno nirmitaaMz ca bhuuyasaH / taa no 'SaaDhaa uttaraa vaso vizve zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM suramataaH // (nakSatradaivata mantra). vizve devaaH worshipped as a devataa of the south-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.26 puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped by offering madhupaayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ vizve devaaH their role in the zraaddha is an innovation, Caland, 1983, Ahnencult, pp. 160f. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 442, n. 5.) vizve devaaH an enumeration of their names. mbh 13.91.30-37 sahaH kRtir vipaapmaa ca puNyakRt paavanas tathaa / graamniH kSemaH samuuhaz ca divyasaanus tathaiva ca /30/ vivasvaan viiryavaan hriimaan kiirtimaan kRta eva ca /vipuurvaH somapuurvaz ca suuryazriiz ceti naamataH /31/ somapaH suuryasaavitro dattaatmaa puRkariiyakaH / uSNiinaabho nabhodaz ca vizvaayur diiptir eva ca /32/ camuuharaH suveSaz ca vyomaariH zaMkaro bhavaH / iizaH kartaa kRtir dakSo bhuvano divyakarmakRt /33/ gaNitaH pancaviiryaz ca aadityo razmimaaMs tathaa / saptakRt somavarcaaz ca vizvakRt kavir eva ca /34/ anugoptaa sugoptaa ca naptaa cezvara eva ca / jitaatmaa muniviiryaz ca diiptalomaa bhayaMkaraH /35/ atikarmaa pratiitaz ca pradaataa caaMzumaaMs tathaa / zailaabhaH paramakrodhii dhiiroSNii bhuupatis tathaa /36/ srajii vrajii varii caiva vizve devaaH sanaatanaaH / kiirtitaas te mahaabhaagaaH kaalasya gatigocaraaH /37/ In an episode of the first zraaddha performed by nemi for the sake of his son zriimat. vizve devaaH an enumeration of their ten names. niilamata 611 kratur dakSo vasuH satyaH kaalaH kaamo dhvanis tathaa / rurur bhaag danujo vizve ucyamaanaaz ca te daza /611/ (mahaazaantivrata) vizve devaaH an enumeration of their ten names in different zraaddhas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.19-20ab iSTazraaddhe kratur dakSo vRddhau satyavasuu smRtau / naimittike kaalakaamau kaamye caadhvavirocanau /19/ puruuravaa aardravaz ca paarvaNe samudaahRtau / (zraaddha) vizve devaaH an enumeration of their ten names. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-2ab kratur dakSo ripuH satyaH kaalakaamau dhvanis tathaa / kulavaan manujo vizvo rocamaanaz ca te daza /1/ vizve devaa samaakhyaataa dazaatmaa kezavo vibhuH. (vizvedevadazamiipuujaa) vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaa worshipped by offering caru by an anapajayyakaama. TB 3.1.5.5 vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /5/ (nakSatreSTi) vizve devaaH jaagataaH saptadazaaH vairuupaaH vaarSikaaH worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... vizvebhyo devebhyo jaagatebhyaH saptadazebhyo vairuupebhyo vaarSikebhyo dvaadazakapaalo ... . vizvedevadazamiipuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-5. kaarttika, zukla, dazamii, for one year, kezava representing the ten vizve devaaH. Kane 5: 411. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizvedevadazamiipuujaa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-5: 1 an enumeration of the ten vizve devaaH, 2ab kezava represents the vizve devaaH, 2cd-3ab the time, 3cd places, 4ab upacaaras, 4cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5a for one year, 5bd effects. vizvedevadazamiipuujaa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kratur dakSo ripuH satyaH kaalakaamau dhvanis tathaa / kulavaan manujo vizvo rocamaanaz ca te daza /1/ vizve devaa samaakhyaataa dazaatmaa kezavo vibhuH / tasya saMpuujanaM kaaryaM sitapakSe naraadhipa /2/ aarabhya kaarttikaan maasaad dazamyaaM nRpapungava / maNDaleSu ca mukhyeSu yadi caarcaasu yaadava /3/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / vrataante kanakaM dadyaad yathaazakti dvijaataye /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM praapnoti teSaaM suciraM ca lokaan / tatroSya loke puruSatvam etya raajaa bhaved braahmaNapungavo vaa /5/ vizvedevapuujaa* pancamii, worship of vizve devaaH, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.36 vizve devaas tu ye proktaaH puurvam (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-2ab) eva mayaa daza / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa pancamyaaM divam aapnuyaat /36/ (tithivrata) vizvedevapuujaa* dazamii, worship of vizve devaaH, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.75cd-76ab dazamyaaM puujayan raajan vizvedevaaMs tathaa daza /75/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / (tithivrata) vizveSaaM devaanaaM jaThara :: puutabhRt, see puutabhRt :: vizveSaaM devaanaaM jaThara (BaudhZS). vizveSaaM devaanaam :: otu, see otu :: vizveSaaM devaanaam (TS). vizveSaaM devaanaam :: tantavaH, see tantavaH :: vizveSaaM devaanaam (ZB). vizvezvara a tiirtha. txt. agni puraaNa 317 sakalaadimantroddhaara, brahmapancaka, praasaadamantraadikathana, pancaangasadaazivakathana, vizvezvaravarNana. vizvezvara in govinda, a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.51cd-53 atha govindam aasaadya tiirthaM paramasaMmatam /51/ upoSya rajaniim ekaam agniSTomaphalaM labhet / tatra vizvezvaraM dRSTvaa devyaa saha mahaadyutim /52/ mitraavaruNayor lokaan praapnuyaad bharatarSabha / triraatropoSitas tatra agniSTomaphalaM labhet /53/ (tiirthayaatraa) vizvezvara in jyeSThila, a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.115-116 atha jyeSThilam aasaadya tiirthaM paramasaMmatam / upoSya rajaniim ekaam agniSTomaphalaM labhet /115/ tatra vizvezvaraM dRSTvaa devyaa saha mahaadyutim / mitraavaruNayor lokaan aapnoti puruSarSabha /116/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vizvezvarabhaTTa see madanapaarijaata. vizvezvaralinga Kane 1: 908. toDaramalla (Todarmal) is said to have rebuilt the temple of vizvezvara at the instance of naaraayaNabhaTTa about 1585 A.D. This temple was later demolished in 1669 A.D. by Aurangzeb. vizvezvaralinga the seventh jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.30-33 vizvezvaraavataaras tu kaazyaaM jaato hi saptamaH / sarvabrahmaaNDaruupaz ca bhuktimuktiprado mune /30/ puujitas sarvadevaiz ca bhaktyaa viSNvaadibhis sadaa / kailaasapatinaa caapi bhairaveNaapi nityazaH /31/ jyotirlingasvaruupeNa saMsthitas tatra muktidaH / svayaM siddhasvaruupo hi tathaa svapuri sa prabhuH /32/ kaaziivizvezvayor bhaktyaa tannaamajapakaarakaaH / nirliptaaH karmabhir nityaM kaivalyapadabhaaginaH /33/ vizvezvaralinga txt. saura puraaNa 5. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vizvezvaralinga txt. skanda puraaNa 4.98-99. (kaaziikhaNDa) vizvezvaralinga txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.53. (the 53. of the caturaziitilingas) (brahmahatyaa of a king of viduura, caNDaalatva, ajnaanakarma) vizvezvaralinga the seventh jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.30-33. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana, in kaazii) vizvezvaralinga txt. ziva puraaNa 4.22-23. (the seventh jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. kaazii/vaaraaNasii-maahaatmya) vizvezvarii PW. 2) b) eine best. Pflanze bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39. vizvezvarii utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39: vizvezvariiM padmacaariNiim. vizvezvarii thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39c jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ voDhaaraH :: suzastayaH (mantra). ZB 6.4.3.9 aagne yaahi suzastibhir iti ye voDhaaras te suzastaya aagne yaahi voDhRbhir ity etat (agnicayana, ukhaa). voice see tone of the voice. vokkaaNa a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ vokkaaNa a country ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34cd gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/ volcano agnimaala, a mountain, is a volcano? kaalikaa puraaNa 79.9 darpaNaad dizi puurvasyaam agnimaalaahvayo giriH /7/ sarpaakaaraH saptazatavyaamadiirgho 'rdhavistRtaH / tatra tiSThati vai vahnir uurdhvabhaage 'gnimaNDale /8/ sinduurapunjasaMkaaze caarudaaruzilaatale / tasmin nirindhano vahnir nityam adyaapi kaazate /9/ bhairavasya hitaarthaaya kaamaakhyaaparisevane / puurvam eva sthitas tatra saakSaad vahnir gaNaiH saha /10/ lauhityapaathasi snaatvaa tv agnimaalaahvayaM girim / aaruhya vahniM saMpuujya modate viSNumandire /11/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, agnimaala) volcano description of the volcanic eruption. skanda puraaNa 7.1.198.4-7. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, pancaprabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) vomitting (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita vomits. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,9-11] chardayitvaa niSThiivya vaa9 japati yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam astRtaH / agniS Tat somaH10 pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti. vomitting (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita vomits. ApZS 10.13.11a yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam asmRtam / agniS Tat somaH pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti charditvaa SThutvaa vaa // vomitting is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64ab yasya chardir vireko vaa dazanaaH prapatanti vaa // voNDa cotton. deviipuraaNa 12.28cd vastrair aNDajavoNDa-utthaiH zubhraiH suukSmair yathaakramam. see J. J. Meyer, Trilogie III 32 n.3. votive offering bibl., to stuuhr or satuuhr naag. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 253: The great number of votive offerings consisting of iron tridents, iron rods twisted into the shape of a snake, wooden swords, and little yokes of wood (given whenever a young ox is yoked to the plough for the first time). votive offering bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 269: A common votive offerint at the vaasuki temple at Than in Gujarat seems to be a representation of the three snakes in alto-rilievo on a flat earthenware tile. terracotta. votive offering bibl. L. Icke-Schwalbe, 1968, "Das Pferd in Mythologie und Kult bei Adivasi-Gruppen in Zentralindien," Abhandlungen und Beirchte des Staatlichen Museums fuer Voelkerkunde Dresden, 28, pp. 39-46. votive offering bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.117. Small clay figures of horse are usually offered as votive articles to these tombs of piirs. votive offering Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 28. It is also customary among some who have taken vows to offer kanides (offerings) to the deity at the temple of Bhagandeswara in bhaagamaNDala. The kanikes include various images of deities etc., in small silver plates which are available for sale in the bazar ath Bhagamandala. vowel see svara. vRddha an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1 namo vRddhaaya ca saMvRdhvane ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya) vRddha worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH / vRddha a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / vRddha an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given to a vRSaliipati, a vRddha and a muurkha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) vRddha/vRddhazraavaka see kaapaalika. vRddhaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.152-153 tato vRddhaahvayaa caabhuud aparaa sarid uttamaa / tasyaa nadyaaH (damanikaayaaH) puurvabhaage gangaavat phaladaayinii /152/ maaghaM tu sakalaM maasaM snaatvaa muktim avaapnuyaat / tathaa damanikaayaaM ca paraM nirvaaNam aapnuyaat /153/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vRddhaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.51. (kaaziikhaNDa) vRddhaazrama Sprockhoff 1979, Die Alten im alten Indien. Saeculum, Bd. 30: 374-433. see p. 395ff. vRddhagangaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.12-22ab asti naaTakazaile tu saro maanasasaMnibham / yatra saardhaM zailaputryaa jalagriiDaaM sadaa haraH /12/ kurute narazaarduula svarNapankajazobhite / tasya pazcaan madhyapuurvabhaagebhyas tu sarittrayam /13/ avatiirNaM prayaaty eva dakSiNam saagaraM prati / ... madhyabhaagaat sRtaa yaa tu zaMkareNaavataaritaa /15/ vRddhagangaahvayaa saa tu gangeva phaladaayinii / ... / etaasu caitramaasaM tu snaatvaa martyo nararSabhaH /20/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM trikaalaM yatra maanavaH / ciraM deviigRhe sthitvaa zeSe brahmagRhaM vrajet /21/ bhuumaav avagataH pazcaat saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vRddhagangaa a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 131 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vRddhagarga see bRhatsaMhitaa: text quoted by utpala in his commentary. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.5 [85.11-15] tathaa ca bhagavaan vRddhagargaH / ayane suprabhaH snigdhaH sevate yadi bhaaskaraH / suvRSTiM ca subhikSaM ca yogakSemaM ca nirdizet // anivRtte same vaapi nivRttaH zasyate raviH / hiine bhayaavaho loke durbhikSamakarapradaH // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.6-11] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.8-10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yathaagninaa prajvalite gRhe tapyanty aduuriNaH / tathaarkasyaapy aduurastham RkSaM tad api tapyate -- iti // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28 [93.21-23] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / mayuuracandrikaabho vaa yadaa dRzyeta bhaaskaraH / puurNe tu dvaadaze varSe tadaa devaH pravarSati(>na varSati???) // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.9 [104.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yadaa somaH pratipadi nausthaayii saMpradRzyate / uttarojjvalazRngo vaa laangalii ca manoharaH // kSemaM subhikSam aarogyaM sarvabhuuteSu nirdizet / raajnaaM ca vijayaM bruuyaad vardhante zRngiNas tathaa iti // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.10 [105.3-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / dakSiNe ca bhavet sthuulaM hiinaM zRngam athottaram / duSTalaangalasaMjnaM tat prajaakSayakaraM smRtam // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.14-20] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / samazRngo yadaa dRSTaH zazii kSemasubhikSakRt / pratipatsadRzaM tatra vaasavo varSate tadaa // candrarekhaa yadaa cordhvam Rjvii daNDa iva sthitaa / udakzRngaadhikasamo daNDasthaanaM tad ucyate // udyuktadaNDaa raajaano vinighnanti samantataH / gavaaM piiDaaM vijaaniiyaad daNDasthaane yadaa zazii // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 [106.1-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / udaye tu yadaa somaM pazyed dhanur ivoditam / dhanurdharaaNaam udyogo jagadyuddhakaro bhavet // kSatriyaaH kSatriyaan ghnanti varNaaz caiva tathaapare / agrataz ca jayas teSaaM pRSThataz ca paraajayaH // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.13 [106.20-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaamyakoTyaayataH kiJ cid yugakaale yadaa zazii / paarzvazaayiiti saMjno 'yaM saarthahaa vRSTinaazanaH // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.14 [107.4-6] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / adhomukhaM yadaa zRngaM zazino dRzyate tadaa / saMsthaanam aavarjitakaM goghnaM durbhikSakaarakam // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [107.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / acchinnaa maNDale rekhaa zazino dRzyate yadaa / kuNDaakhyaM naama saMsthaanaM nRpavigrahadaayakam // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19 [110.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / vilagnamadhyo meghaabho vajrasaMsthaanasaMsthitaH / madhyacchidro viliino vaa bhayaM ca janayet mahat // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavanmaasaan vinirdizet / tripakSaat parataz caapi karma ketoH prapacyate // tasmaat kaalaat paraM bruuyaat phalam asya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 [255.1-11] tathaa ca vRddhagarga aaha / jyeSThaamuulam anuuraadhaa yaa viithii saMprakiirtitaa / taaM ca viithiiM samaaruhya ketuz cet kriiDate bhRzam // dakSiNaabhinataaM kRtvaa zikhaaM ghoraaM bhayaMkariim / zuulaagrasadRziiM tiikSNaaM zyaavataamraaruNaprabhaam // puurveNa coditaz caiSa nakSatraaNy upadhuumayet / ghoraM prajaasu sRjati phalaM maase trayodaze // tribhaagaM nabhaso gatvaa tato gacchaty adarzanam / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavadvarSaaNi tadbhayam // zastraagnibhayarogaiz ca durbhikSamaraNair hataaH / puuryamaaNaaH prajaaH sarvaa vidravanti dizo daza // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.19-25] atra vRddhagarga aaha / grahaaNaaM vijaye bhange nakSatraaNaaM ca saMzraye / kathaM pradakSiNaM jneyam apasavyaM tathaiva ca // nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM vaa yadaa tuuttaragaH zazii / tat pradakSiNam ity aahur bhavet kSemasuvRSTaye // tat pradakSiNam ity aahur bhavet kSemasuvRSTaye // nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM vaa yadaa dakSiNato vrajet / apasavyaM tadaiva syaad avRSTibhayalakSaNam // vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa edition, in dharmazaastrasaMgraha ed. by Pandit Jiivaananda Vidyaasaagara, Calcutta, 1876, pp. 194. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa contents. 1 [195,6-18] daasya to hari, ... , 1 [196,1-10] vaiSNava, 1 [196,21-197,5] aacaarya, ... , 1 [197,6-199,1] taapasaMskaara, 1 [199,2-6] avaiSNava, ... 1 [200,1-204,7] puNDrasaMskaara (1 [200,1-17] avaiSNava, ... ,1 [201,20-24] tiryakpuNDra, ... , 1 [202,21-203,4] angavinyaasa, 1 [203,5-204,7] dhyaana of viSNu), 2 [204,9-205,13] naamasaMskaara, 2 [205,15-208,15] mantrasaMskaara (2 [206,5] padmaakSamaalaa, ... , 2 [207,18-22] avaiSNava), ... , 3 [210,23-211,6] anganyaasa, 3 [211,8-17] dhyaana of naaraayaNa, 3 [211,18-212,1] dhyaana of devii/zrii, ... , 3 [212,5-9] eighteen upacaaras, ... ,3 [212,14-24] praaNaayaama, ... , 3 [213,7-218,3] aSTaakSaramantra (3 [214,10-216,21] praNava, ... 3 [216,22-217,4] vyaahRti, 3 [217,5-218,3] namas), 3 [218,4-24] nirvacana of naaraayaNa, ... , 3 [219,1-6] daasya to naaraayaNa vRddhakaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. vRddhakaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.24. a story of a king of nandivardhanagraama, puNyakSaya, pariikSaa by ziva. vRddhakanyaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.50.51cd-51.24. 51.3-23ab: subhruu was the daughter of a RSi kuNi gaargya; after the death of her father subhruu performed severe tapas and wished to go to the another world. When she heard the words of naarada that an unmarried woman could not get the another world, she got married with praakzRngavat gaalavi on the condition to give him the half of her tapas. On the next day of the marriage she went to heaven and gaalavi followed her afterwards. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) vRddhakrama see aSTaaviMzatikrama. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.) vRddhamaataamaha bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.33 pitRbhiH pitaamahaiH saardhaM tathaiva prapitaamahaiH / maataamaataamahaiH saardhaM vRddhamaataamahais tathaa /33/ In the maaghasnaanavidhi. vRddhapraabhaasalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.195. vRddhapuujana skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.13ab tataH puujaaM samaapyaatha bhaktimaan puruSottame /12/ jnaatizreSThaan vayovRddhaan samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet / naanaavidhaiH phalaiH ramyais tarpayet svajanaan api /13/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) vRddhapuurva see kaniSTha. vRddhapuurva see old. vRddhavaasudevamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.42. (built by naarada, aitareya, a braahmaNa) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) vRddhavedikaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.9 tat(zRngaaTaka)puurvato nimnagaa tu naamnaa tu vRddhavedikaa / tasyaaM snaatvaa phalaM martyo vedikaasnaanajaM labhet /9/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vRddhayavanajaataka edition. Edited by D. Pingree as GOS 162-163, Baroda 1976. [K120;84] vRddhayavanajaataka D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, pp. 83-85. vRddhayavanajaataka date: composed by the yavanaadhiraaja miinaraaja in about 300-325. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 83.) vRddhaziilin a snaatakadharma: to be vRddhaziilin. GobhGS 3.5.1 ata uurdhvaM vRddhaziilii syaad iti samastoddezaH /1/ vRddhaziilin a snaatakadharma: to be vRddhaziilin. KhadGS 3.1.33 vRddhaziilii syaad ata uurdhvam /33/ vRddhi a plant. vRddhi used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.147 paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ vRddhi used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.56cd-57ab paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / vRddhi see brahmavRddhi. vRddhi see gotravRddhi. vRddhi see kSemavRddhi. vRddhi see vipravRddhi. vRddhi ZankhGS 4.3.3 (in the sapiNDiikaraNa): yad ahar vaa vRddhir aapadyeta. vRddhi worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the southern wall. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29-30] atha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai. vRddhii a mantra recited by the yajamaana on the soma when it is swollen in the hotRcamasiiyaa/nigraabhyaa water. BaudhZS 7.5 [206,7-9] atha vRddhiir vaaca6yaty aviivRdhaM vo manasaa sujaataa Rtaprajaataa bhaga id vaH syaama /7 indreNa deviir viirudhaH saMvidaanaa anu manyantaaM savanaaya soma8m iti (TS 3.1.8.b(b)). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) vRddhipuurta see puurta. vRddhipuurta AzvGS 2.5.11-15 maasi maasi caivaM pitRbhyo 'yukSu pratiSThaapayet /10/ navaavaraan bhojayet /11/ ayujo vaa /12/ yugmaan vRddhipuurteSu /13/ ayugmaan itareSu /14/ (monthly zraaddha after the anvaSTakya) (Oldenberg's translation: on auspicious occasions or on the performance of meritorious deeds (such as the consecration of ponds, &c.) vRddhipuurta GobhGS 4.3.35 vRddhipuurteSu yugmaan aazayet. (in the *aabhyudayika) vRddhipuurta VarGP 9.3 naavedavido na sagotraan prayugmaan pradakSiNaM vRddhipuurveSv(>vRddhipuurteSv??) aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur /3/ (zraaddha) vRddhipuurta after the sapiNDiikaraNa the gRhastha becomes eligible for the vRddhipuurta acts. matsya puraaNa 18.16 sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhaag bhavet / vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) yogyaz ca gRhasthaz ca bhavet tataH /16/ vRddhipuurta after the sapiNDiikaraNa the gRhastha becomes eligible for the vRddhipuurta acts. padma puraaNa 1.10.22cd-23ab sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhug yataH /22/ vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) kaaryeSu gRhasthasya bhavet tataH / vRddhizraaddha see aabhyudayikazraaddha for the main informations. vRddhizraaddha bibl. Caland, Ahnencult, p. 216f. vRddhizraaddha txt. ManZS 11.9.3.1-7. vRddhizraaddha number of brahmins: two for daiva, three for pitrya and one adhvaryu in the vRddhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.19 dvau daive 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhaav upavezayet / pitrye triin udagaasyaaMz ca vRddhau caadhvaryusaMgamaan /19/ (zraaddha) vRddhizraaddha skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.60cd-61 paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kRtvaa candrapuujaaM ca kaarayet /60/ puurvaM ca maataraH puujyaa gauryaadikakrameNa ca / RtvijaH puujayed bhaktyaa vRddhizraaddhapurassaram /61/ (candrasahasravrata) vRddhizraaddha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.6cd-7 saMkalpam evaM kRtvaa tu vRddhizraaddhaM samaacaret /6/ maatRyaagaM puraskRtya vRddhizraaddhaM samaapayet /7/ (taDaagaadividhi) vRddhizraaddha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.9cd-10ab tataH prabhaatasamaye nityaM nirvartya zaastrataH /9/ vRddhizraaddhaM tataH kuryaan maatRpuujaapuraHsaram. (taDaagaadividhi) vRdhanvat aajyabhaaga in the new moon sacrifice. KB 3.5 [11,6-7] yad amaavaasyaayaaM vRdhanvantau kSayaM vaa atra candro gacchati tam evaitad aapyaayayati taM vardhayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vRdhanvat aajyabhaaga in the new moon sacrifice. ZankhZS 1.8.1 agniH pratnena (RV 8.44.12) soma giirbhir ity (RV 1.91.11) amaavaasyaayaaM vRdhanvantau /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vRdhanvat aajyabhaaga ManZS 5.1.1.37 agniH pratnena manmanaa (RV 8.44.12) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam (RV 1.91.11) iti vRdhanvantaav aajyabhaagau /37/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) vRhatiipuuja a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / vRjana bibl. Tatyana Y. Elizarenkova, 2000, "About the meaning of vRjana-," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 63-75. P. 74: This is the syncretic meaning "an enclosed place"/ "a group of people connected with this place", the spatial meaning referring mostly to the sacrificial place. vRka see vRkii. vRka see zaanti: against thieves and wild beasts. vRka aims at the house of one who has sheep. AV 6.37.1 upa praagaat sahasraakSo yutvaa zapatho ratham / zaptaaram anvicchan mama vRka ivaavimato gRham /1/ vRka ajas and avis run greatly fearing from vRka. AV 5.21.5ab yathaa vRkaad ajaavayo dhaavanti bahu vibhyatiiH / vRka as an object to be driven away. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma) vRka as an object to be driven away. PS 2.8.1-2, 5 ud itye akraman trayo vyaaghraH puruSo vRkaH / hirug jyotis suuryo hirug devo vanaspatir / hiruG navantu zatravaH /1/ parameNa pathaa vRkaH pareNa steno arSatu / tato vyaaghraH paramaH /2/ ... vRka as an object to be driven away. PS 2.8.5. vyaaghraM datvataaM vayaM prathamaM jambhayaamasi / aad it stenam ahiM yaatudhaanam atho vRkam /5/ vRka utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.8 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... muutraad evaasyaujo 'sravat / sa vRko 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM juutir uuvadhyaad evaasya manyur asravat sa vyaaghro 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM raajaa lohitaad evaasya saho 'sravat sa siMho 'bhavad aaraNyaanaaM pazuunaam iizaH /8/ vRka indra is worshipped by offering haMsa, vRka (a wolf), vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) vRka when in the dream a kRkalaasa or a vRka or a pingala puruSa ascends the zayyaa, his wife suffers. AVPZ 68.2.53 kRkalaaso vRko vaapi puruSo vaapi pingalaH / zayyaaM yasyaadhirohanti bhaaryaa tasyaapi duSyati // vRka the right and left eyes of vRka and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ vRka *p Bock 1984, 319, n.4. vRkala Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, s.v.: subst. masc. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,1]; BaudhZS 17.40 [320,10], probably equivalent to vRgala or bRgala, `a thin piece of wood, a splinter,' cp. vRkale dual neuter ZBK 3.1.12.3, puroDaazavRkalam ZBK 5.3.2.1. vRkala used in the samaavartana for the washing of the teeth. BaudhZS 17.39, 40 [317,1; 320,10-12] vRkalaaMz ca ... vRkalaiH pradhaavya dantaan vidhaavayate 'nnaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya cety. vRkii which aims at sheep is compared with kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5.21d abhiprehi sahasraakSaM yuktvaazuM zapatha ratham / zatruuMr anvicchatii kRtye vRkiivaavivRto gRhaan /21/ (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 453.) vRkka see vRkya. vRkka two kidneys of the anustaraNii cow are first placed on the two hands of the dead person laid down on the pyre in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.14-15 dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa gaam anustaraNiim ajaaM vaa rohiNiiM dakSiNaamukhiiM probhya /13/ jiivantyaah saMjnaptaayaa vaa vRkkau pRSTata uddhRtya /14/ anvaahaaryapacane kavoSNau kRtvaati drava (saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/) ity RgbhyaaM (RV 10.14.10-11) paaNyor aadhaaya /15/ vRkka kidneys of the anustaraNii cow are placed on the two hands of the dead persob laid down on the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.20 anustaraNyaa vapaam utkhidya ziro mukhaM pracchaadayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasyeti (RV 10.16.7) /19/ vRkkaaH uddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaad atidrava saarameyau zvaanaav iti (RV 10.14.10) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /20/ hRdaye hRdayam /21/ piNDyau caike /22/ vRkkaapacaara ity eke /23/ sarvaan yathaangaM vinikSipya ... /24/ vRkkaavatii an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ vRkkaavatii glossed as avyaNDaa in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: vRkkaavatii avyaNDaa. vRkodaradvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188. (tithivrata) vRkSa see aaraama. vRkSa see aaroha (trees which grow on other trees). vRkSa see anuupaja. vRkSa see bhaaratadruma. vRkSa see big tree. vRkSa see caityavRkSa. vRkSa see ghaTasikta. vRkSa see hanging up on a tree (vRkSa aasajati). vRkSa see kaNTaka. vRkSa see kSiira: sap of a tree. vRkSa see kSiiravRkSa. vRkSa see lakSaNya vRkSa, lakSaNya azvattha. vRkSa see list of trees. vRkSa see mahaavana. vRkSa see mahaavRkSa. vRkSa see niryaasa. vRkSa see pancabhanga. vRkSa see phalavat vRkSa. vRkSa see pratimaavRkSalakSaNa. vRkSa see punnaaman vRkSa. vRkSa see sakaNTaka. vRkSa see spirit of the tree. vRkSa see sthaavara. vRkSa see tree. vRkSa see tree: putting on a tree. vRkSa see tree in heaven. vRkSa see tree planting. vRkSa see tree symbolism. vRkSa see tree worship. vRkSa see vanaspati. vRkSa see vedavRkSa. vRkSa see vidyuddagdhavRkSa. vrkSa see vipravRkSa. vRkSa see vRkSaaropaNa. vRkSa see vRkSaaropaNa: note, utilities of the tree. vRkSa see vRkSaayurveda. vRkSa see vRkSacchedana. vRkSa see vRkSadevataa. vRkSa see watering. vRkSa see world-tree. vRkSa see yaajnikavRkSa. vRkSa see yajnavRkSa. vRkSa see yajniya vRkSa. vRkSa see yuupavRkSa. vRkSa see zaantavRkSa. vRkSa see zuSkavRkSa. vRkSa :: antarikSam iva. ZB 4.5.2.13 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha: putting on a tree). vRkSa trees have life since they feel pain and pleasure and grow though cut. mbh 12.177.6-18. (Kane 2: 895; A. Wezler, 1978, Die wahren "Speiseresteesser", pp. 333ff.) vRkSa cf. adhidevataa. AVPZ 30.4.3 aadityaloko 'rkamayii paalaazii soma aapyate / aazvatthii viSNulokasya braahma audumbarii tathaa /3/ In the lakSahoma. vRkSa a dwelling place of the gandharvas, apsaras, bhuutas, demons, etc., see spirit of the tree. vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 236. vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. ZankhGS 4.12.27 na vRkSam aarohet /27/ na kuupam avekSeta /28/ na dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva tu zmazaanam /30/ vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. KausGS 3.11.26 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/ naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/ vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. AzvGS 3.9.7 na vRkSam aarohen na kuupam avarohen na baahubhyaaM nadiiM taren na saMzayam abhyaapadyeta /7/ vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. GobhGS 3.5.31 na vRkSam aarohet /31/ vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. JaimGS 1.19 [18.6] na vRkSam aarohet. vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ vRkSa its utpatti is of six kinds(?) HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,25-26] vRkSagulmalataanaaM ca SaDvidhotpattir iSyate /25 agrair muulaiz ca zaakhaabhiH phalair biijaiz ca kandakaiH //26 (vRkSaaropaNa) vRkSa of eighteen bhaaras(?). HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,27-29] aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 tathaiva vaTavRkSaH syaat picumando 'pi taadRzaH /29 (vRkSaaropaNa) vRkSa the planted trees become sons of the planter, see vRkSaaropaNa: note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. vRkSa hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.50ab yathaa biijaM tathaa vRkSo yathaa vRkSas tathaa phalam. (proverb) tree trees higher than this length are to be fetched. KauzS 7.11 gor anabhipraapaad vanaspatiinaam /11/ vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted and bad results by them. GobhGS 4.7.20-22 varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttaraac caapy udumbaram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ adhidevataa. bhaya caused by certain trees. vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are auspicious or unauspicious. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.83-86 yaamyaadiSv azubhaphalaa jaataas taravaH pradakSiNenaite / udagaadiSu prazastaaH plakSavaTodumbaraazvatthaaH /83/ aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya / phalinaH prajaakSayakaraa daaruuNy api varjayed eSaam /84/ chindyaad yadi na taruuMs taan tadantare puujitaan vaped anyaan / punnaagaazokaariSTabakulapanasaan zamiizaalau /85/ zastauSadhidrumalataa madhuraa sugandhaa snigdhaa samaa na suSiraa ca mahii naraaNaam / apy adhvani zramavinodam upaagataanaaM dhatte zriyaM kim uta zaazvatamandireSu /86/ (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 214, n. 4.) vRkSa trees and directions. agni puraaNa 282.1-2ab vRkSaayurvedam aakhyaasye plakSaz cottarataH zubhaH / praag vaTo yaamyatas tv aamra aapye 'zvatthaH krameNa tu /1/ dakSiNaaM dizam utpannaaH samiipe kaNTakadrumaaH. (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda) vRkSa trees and directions. garuDa puraaNa 1.46.38 azvatthaplakSanyagrodhaaH puurvaadau syaad udumbaraH / gRhasya zobhanaH prokta iizaane caiva zaalmaliH / puujito vighnahaarii syaat praasaadasya gRhasya ca /38/ vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are auspicious or unauspicious. matsya puraaNa 255.20-21ab bhavanasya vaTaH puurve digbhaage saarvakaamikaH / udumbaras tathaa yaamye vaaruNyaaM pippalaH zubhaH /20/ plakSaz cottarato dhanyo vipariitaas tv asiddhaye / vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are recommended. matsya puraaNa 270.28cd-29 puurveNa phalino vRkSaaH kSiiravRkSaas tu dakSiNe /28/ pazcimena jalaM zreSThaM padmotpalavibhuuSitam / uttare saralais taalaiH zubhaa syaat puSavaaTikaa /29/ (maNDapalakSaNa) (Kane 2: 895) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are auspicious or unauspicious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-2 uttareNa zubhaH plakSo vaTaH praag bhaargavottama / udumbaraz ca yaamyena saumyenaazvattha eva ca /1/ ete krameNa neSyanti dakSiNaadisamudbhavaaH / samiipajaataaz ca tathaa varjyaaH kaNTakino drumaaH /2/ vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are auspicious or unauspicious. kriyaasaMgraha 1.4.1 aindryaaM nyased vaTam udumbaram eva yaamyaaM kurviita pippalam athaapi ca pazcimena / plakSaM tathottaradizaasu zubhaani kuryaad viparyayaM punar ime 'pi viparyayasthaaH // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 120.) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted and bad results caused by them. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 1.4.1 tataz ca yasyaaM bhuvi puurvaadidikSv anukrameNaazvatthaarjunaplakSapalaazanyagrodhazaalmaliibakulodumbarasakaNTakavRkSaaH putrastriidhanaviyogazatrubhayavittanaazastriiduraacaaraparijanaparihaaNadhaanyaadivriihivinaazadoSadaa saa bhavatiiti varjyaa. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, pp. 119-120.) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted. vajraavalii: puurvasyaam azvattham aagneyyaam arjunaM dakSiNasyaaM plakSaM nairRtyaaM palaazaM pazcimaayaaM nyagrodhaM vaayavyaaM zaalmaliim udiicyaaM bakulam aizaanyaam udumbaram ... parityajya ... (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 214, n. 3.) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted. aacaaryakriyaasamuccaya: azvatthaM puurvato varjyam aagneyyaam arjunaM tathaa / plakSaM ca dakSiNaazaayaaM palaazaM jaatu dhaanade // nyagrodhaM pazcime bhaage vaayavye zaalmaliiM tyajet / udiicyaaM bakulaM caiva puurvottara udumbaram // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 214, n. 3.) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted. padmazriimitra's maNDalopaayikaa: nyagrodhaM pazcime tyajyaM vaayavyaaM zaalmaliiM tyajet / udiicyaaM bakulavRkSam aizaanyaam apy udumbaram // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 214, n. 3.) vRkSa bhaya caused by certain trees planted near to the house. matsya puraaNa 255.21cd-22 kaNTakii kSiiravRkSaz ca aasanaH(>aasannaH??) saphalo drumaH /21/ bhaaryaahaanau prajaahaanau bhavetaaM kramazas tadaa / na cchindyaad yadi taan anyaan antare sthaapayec chubhaan /22/ vRkSa bhaya caused by certain trees planted near to the house. surapaalas vRkSaayurveda 31 aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya phalinaH prajnaakSayadaa daaruNy api varjanaM ceSTam. vRkSa bhaya caused by certain trees planted near to the house. Rahul Peter Das, surapaalas vRkSaayurveda, p. 107: sadugdhavRkSaa draviNasya naazaM kurvanti te kaNTakino 'ribhiitim / prajaavinaazaM phalinaH samiipe gRhasya varjyaah kaladhautapuSpaaH // vRkSa auspicious trees recommended to be planted near to the house. matsya puraaNa 255.23-24 punnaagaazokabakulazamiitilakacampakaan / daaDimiipippaliidraakSaas tathaa kusumamaNDapaan /23/ jambiirapuugapanasadrumaketakiibhir jaatiisarojazatapatrikamallikaabhiH / yan naarikelakadaliidalapaaTalaabhir yuktaM tad atra bhavanaM zriyam aatanoti /24/ vRkSa an enumeration of trees in avantii. brahma puraaNa 43.45-55. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in kaNDu-episode. brahma puraaNa 178.32-37. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in koNaarka. brahma puraaNa 28.12-16. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in puruSottamakSetra. brahma puraaNa 44.55-63. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in puruSottamakSetra. brahma puraaNa 51.33-36. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in utkala. brahma puraaNa 42.15-19. vRkSa an enumeration of trees and good results obtained by planting of them. padma puraaNa 1.28.24cd-31 dhanii caazvatthavRkSeNa azokaH zokanaazanaH /24/ plakSo yajnapradaH proktaH kSiirii caayuHpradaH smRtaH / jambukii kanyakaa daatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ azvattho roganaazaaya palaazo brahmadas tathaa / pretatvaM jaayate puMso ropayed yo vibhiitakam /26/ ankole kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/tintiDiike daasavargaa vaMjule dasyavas tathaa / puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) (correlation of phalas) vRkSa an enumeration. padma puraaNa 6.41.24cd-27a vaTaan azvatthabilvaaMz ca kharjuuraan panasaaMs tathaa /24/ bakulaan saptaparNaaMz ca tindukaaMs tilakaan api / zaalaaMs taalaaMs tamaalaaMz ca dadarza saralaan nRpaH /25/ ingudiikakubhaaMz caiva zleSmaatakanagaaMs tathaa / zallakaan karamardaaMz ca paaTalaan vadaraan api /26/ azokaaMz ca palaazaaMz ca zRgaalaaJ zazakaan api / (putradaa ekaadazii) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 4.1.8-33 rasaalayaM rasaalayais tair azokaiH zokahaariNaam / taalais tamaalair hitaalaiH saalaiH sarvatra zaalitam /8/ khapuraiH khapuraakaaraM zriiphalaM zriiphalaiH kila / guruzriyaM tv agurubhiH kapipingaM kapitthakaiH /9/ vanazriyaH kucaakaair lakucaiz ca manoharam / sudhaaphalasamaaraMbhir ambhaabhiH paribhaasitam /10/ surangaiz caapi naarangair angamaNDapavacchiyaH / vaaniiraiz caapi jambiirai biijapuuraiH prapuuritam /11/ anilaalolaka kolavalliihalliisakaayitam / lavaliilavaliilaabhir laasyaliilaalayaM kila /12/ mandaandolitakarpuurakadaliidalasaMjnayaa / vizramaayazramaapannaanaahuuyantam ivaadhvagaan /13/ punnaagam iva punnaagapallavaiH karapallavaiH / kalayantam ivaalolair mallikaastavakastanam /14/ vidiirNadaaDimaiH svaantaM darzayantam turaagavat / maadhaviiM dhavaruupeNa zliSyantam iva kaanane /15/ udumbaraiH ambaragair anantaphalamaalitaiH / brahmaaNDajiTiir bibhrantam anantam iva sarvataH /16/ panasair vananaasaabhaiH zukanaasaiH palaazakaiH / palaazanaad virahiNaaM patratyatair ivaavRtam /17/ kadambavaadino niipaan dRSTvaa kaNTakitair iva / samantato bhraajamaanaM kadambakakadambakaiH /18/ na merubhiz ca meruucc ca zikharair iva raajitam / raajaadanaiz ca madanaiH sadanair iva kaaminaam /19/ taTe taTe paTuvaTair uccaiH paTakuTiivRtam / kuTajastambakair bhaatam adhiSThitavakair iva /20/ karamardaiH kariiraiz ca karanjaiz ca karambakaiH / sahasrakaravad bhaantam arthipratyudgataiH karaiH /21/ niiraajitam ivoddiipai raajapancakakorakaiH / sapuSpazaalmaliibhiz ca jitapadmaakarazriyam /22/ kva cic caladalair uccaiH kva cit kaancanaketakaiH / kRtamaalair naktamaalaiH zobhamaanaM kva cit kva cit /23/ karkadhubandhujiivaiz ca putrajiivair viraajitam / satindukengudiibhiz ca karuNaiH karuNaalayam /24/ galan madhuukakusumair dharaaruupadharaM haram / svahastamuktamuktaabhir arcayantam ivaanizam /25/ sarjaarjunaanjanair biijair vyarjanair viijyamaanavat / naarikelaiH sakharjuurair dhRtacchatram ivaambare /26/ amandaiH picumandaiz ca mandaairH kovidaarakaiH / paaTalaatintiNiighoNTaazaakhoTaiH karahaaTakaiH /27/ uddaNDaiz caapizehuNDaur eraNDair guDapuSpakaiH / bakulais tilakaiz caiva tilakaankitamastakam /28/ akSaiH plakSaiH zallakiibhir devadaaruharidrumaiH / sadaaphalasamaapuSpavRkSavalliiviraajitam /29/ elaalavangamaricakulunjanavanaavRtam / jambvaamraatakabhallaatazeluzriiparNivarNitam /30/ zaakazankhavanai ramyaM candanair raktacandanaiH / hariitakiikarNikaaradhaatriivanavibhuuSaNam /31/ draakSaavalliinaagavalliikaNaavalliizataavRtam / mallikaayuuthikaakundamadayantiisugandhinam /32/ bhramadbhramaramaalaabhir maalatiibhir alaMkRtam / alicchalaagataM kRSNaM gopiirantum anekazaH /33/ (description of vindhya mountain) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.13-14ab aadityezvaram aayaataaH prasangaad RSipungavaaH / vRkSaiH saMcchaaditaM zubhaM dhavatindukapaaTalaiH /13/ jambiirair arjunaiH kubjaiH zamiikesarakiMzukaiH / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202.16-21 aamraanaamraatakaan bhavyaan naalikeraan satindukaan / aabalvalaaMs tathaa piitaan daaDimaan biijapuurakaan /16/ panasaaMl lakucaan mocaaMs taapaaMz caapi manoharaan / paalevataan kusaMkullaan naliyaan atha vetasaan /17/ bhallaatakaan aamalakiiMs tindukaaMz ca mahaaphalaan / ingudaan karamardaaMz ca hariitakabibhiitakaan /18/ etaan anyaaMz ca sa taruun dadarza yadunandanaH / tathaivaazokapunnaagaketakiibakulaaMs tathaa /19/ camakaan saptaparNaaMz ca karNikaaraan sumaalatiiH / paarijaataan kovidaaraan mandaarendiivaraaMs tathaa /20/ paaTalaan puSpitaan rambhaan devadaarudrumaaMs tathaa / zaalaaMs taalaaMz ca stamaalaan niculaan vanjulaaMs tathaa /21/ (raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.276.3-5 (devikaayaam umaapatimaahaatmya) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.2.15.2cd-10ab.(??) vRkSa an enumeration of trees and flowers in ekaamraka. brahma puraaNa 41.38cd-44. vRkSa an enumeration of trees and flowers in meru. brahma puraaNa 45.8-14ab. vRkSa trees recommended for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/ vRkSa trees recommended for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.4cd-5ab, 8 gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / ... alaabhe candanam aamraM kalaM(>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /8/ vRkSa trees recommended for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.6cd-8ab arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/ vRkSa trees to be avoided for an aasana. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.10 sakaNThakaM kSiirayutaM daarusaaravivarjitam / caityazmazaanasaMbhuutaM varjayitvaa vibhiitakam // vRkSa trees to be avoided for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.13-14 udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubrordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ bahuvihagaalayakoTarapavanaanalapiiDitaaz ca ye taravaH / ye ca syuH striisaMjnaa na te zubhaaH zakraketvarthe /14/ vRkSa trees to be avoided for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.7-8 avaniiSThaaM kRmividdhaaM tathaa pakSiniSevitaam / valmiikapitRvanajaaM sazuSkakoTaraaM tathaa /7/ kubjaaM ca ghaTasiktaaM ca tathaa striinaamagarhitaam / vidyudvajraahataaM caiva dagdhaaM ca parivarjayet /8/ vRkSa trees to be avoided for the indradhvaja. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,9 and 12-15] dhvajaarthe varjayet sa devatodyaanajaan drumaan /(3)/ (kanyaamadhyottamaa yaSTiiH karamaanena kalpayet / ekaadazakaraa vatsa navapancakaraaparaa /(4)/) anibaddhaaM kRmicitaaM tathaa pakSiniketanaam / valmiikapitryavanajaaM sazuSkaaM ca sakoTaraam /(5)/ kunjaaM ca ghaTasaMsiktaaM tathaa striinaamagarhitaam / vidyudvajrahataaJ caiva dagdhaaM ca parivarjayet /(6)/ vRkSa trees to be avoided for the yajnapaatra. AVPZ 23.4.1 dagdhazeSe 'rdhazuSke ca vidyutaa caiva paatite / unmuulye patite bhagne manasaapi na cintayet /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) vRkSa trees to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo bibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha). vRkSa Kane 2: 894. In his 7th Pillar Edict (of Delhi-Topra) Azoka mentions the construction of wells at a distance of 8 krozas and the planting of banyan trees and mango groves. vaTa, aamra. vRkSa the merit of the planting of a tree. skanda puraaN (hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, 1033) yas tu vRkSaM prakurute chaayaapuSpaphalopagaM / pathi divye naraH paapaat saMtaarayati vai pitRRn. Derrett, DhZ, 14 n. 71. vRkSa an enumeration of trees used in agriculture. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 389-398 elaa draakSaa ca naladaM naagavallii rasojjvalii / puugaanaaM kramukaanaaM ca biijasaMrakSaNaM zubha /389/ mallikaapiitapuSpaanaaM kundaanaam api biijakam / rakSeyur atimuktaanaaM caampeyaanaam api kvacit /390/ zigruuNaaM bhuurjakaanaaM ca karanjaanaam api kvacit / zamiinaaM naktamaalaanaaM devadaarvaakhyabhuuruhaam /391/ vibhiitakapriyangvoz ca tathaamalakabhuuruhaam / piNDiitakaanaaM nimbaanaaM likucaanaam api kvacit /392/ ziriiSaaNaam azokaanaaM daaDimaanaaM tathaiva ca / zriiparNaanaaM tamaalaanaaM sindhuvaaraakhyabhuuruhaam /393/ kapitthaanaaM ca jambuunaaM saptaparNaakhyabhuuruhaam / biijasaMrakSaNaM kaaryaM sukhaaya ca kRSiivalaiH /394/ udumbaraz caladalaaH tinizaaH paaribhadrakaaH / palaazaaz ca madhuukaaz ca vaTaaH plakSaa rasaalakaaH /395/ tindukaas tilakaa niipaaz caarjunaaH sarjakaaz ca ye / badaraaH piiluvRkSaaz ca jambiiraaH punnaagaaz ca ye /396/ vaMzaaH kaazaaz ca vividhaa maatulangaakhyaabhuuruhaaH / evaM tu vividhaa vRkSaaH patraiH puNyaiH phalair api /397/ phalapradaa maanavaanaaM patangaanaaM vizeSataH / vaTaadayo mahaavRkSaa ye caanye parikiirtitaaH /398/ vRkSa enumeration of trees to be planted in a mahaavana. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 738cd-750 evaM vane vanaante vaa girisaanutaTe 'thavaa /738/ mahaavanaM sthaapayec ca naanaavRkSasamujjvalam / naanaavRkSaavalii(?)biijarakSaNaM tatra nirdizet /739/ phalaiH puSpaiz ca phalakaadaarukhaNDaadibhir nRpaH / prajaanaaM gRhanirmaaNasaahyaM tena vinizcitam /740/ tasmaat sarvatra dezeSu bhuumirakSaadhuraMdharaH / vizaalabhuumibhogeSu siimaabhittiyuteSu vaa /741/ karanjakaan naktamaalaan eraNDaan bhuurjakaan api / arjunaan sarjakaan niipaan kadambaan api bhuuruhaan /742/ zigruun zamaan maruvakaan devadaarudrumaan api / zriiparNakaan tiNDukaaMz ca vaTaan plakSaan tathaa kvacit /743/ bhadradaaruun api tathaa priyanguuMz ca kvacit sthale / vibhiitakaan aamalakiis tathaa haimavatiir api /744/karNikaaraaMz ca likucaan nimbavRkSaan api kvacit /745/ azokaaMz ca ziriiSaaMz ca daaDimaan api bhuumipaH / jambuuvRkSaan kapitthaaMz ca sarvato bhadrakaan api /746/ caampekayaan kuravakaan varNajaan api karNikaan / taapinchaaMz ca tamaalaaMz ca sinduvaaradrumaan api /747/ tintriNyaakhyaan mahaavRkSaan tathaa vaMzaan api kvacit / cuutaan rasaalaan aamraaMz ca badariin vaa vizeSataH /748/ rabhadrumaan madhuukaaMz ca piluvRkSaan tathaiva ca / punnaagaan paaribhadraaMz ca kovidaaradrumaan api / evaM naanaajaatiruupaan vRkSaan saaraan yathaakramam /749/ sthaapayet pRthiviipaalo rakSayed jalasecanaiH / davaagniviijanaad duSTasattvaac coraad yathaakramam /750/ vRkSa an enumeration of the trees associated with the saptatathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // vRkSa an utpaata of growing up of a dried tree is one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ vRkSa an utpaata of growing up of a dried tree is one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ vRkSaaNaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1-2i namaH (/1/) rohitaaya sthapataye vRkSaaNaaM pataye namo /i/ (zatarudriya) vRkSaaropaNa see aaraamaadipratiSThaa. (v) vRkSaaropaNa see bilvapratiSThaa. (v) vRkSaaropaNa see damanakaaropaNa. vRkSaaropaNa see graft. vRkSaaropaNa see tree planting. vRkSaaropaNa see utsarga. vRkSaaropaNa see vanaspatiyajna. (v) vRkSaaropaNa see vaTodyaapanavidhi. (v) vRkSaaropaNa bibl. Pratapachandra Ghosha, 1870, "The vaastu yaaga and its bearings upon tree and serpent worships in India," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. XXXIX, pp. 199-232. vRkSaaropaNa bibl. Girnar rock edict of azoka: sarvatta vijitamhi ... dve cikiicha kataa manussacikiichaa ca pasucikiichaa ca osuDhaani ca yaani manussopagaani ca pasopagaani ca yatta yatta naasti sarvatraa haaraapitaani ropaapitaani ca muulaani ca phalaani ca yatta yatta naasti sarvatta haaraapitaani ca ropaapitaani ca paMthesuu kuupaa ca khaanaapitaa vracchaa ca ropaapitaa paribhogaaya pasumanussaanaM. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, 147, n. 36.) vRkSaaropaNavidhi bibl. Kane 2: 893-896. vRkSaaropaNa bibl. Kane 5: 415-416 (vRkSotsavavidhi). quoting matsya puraaNa 59, padma puraaNa 5.24.192-211. vRkSaaropaNavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] (phalazruti). (v) (a) vRkSaaropaNa txt. HirGZS 1.7.4 [98,26-100,3] (vRkSodyaapanavidhi). (v) For the vidhi and contents, see azvatthapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa txt. mbh 13.99.22cd-33 (phalazruti). (v) (See padma puraaNa 6.27.13-18.) vRkSaaropaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (this chapter is called vRkSaayurvedaadhyaaya, no ritual). vRkSaaropaNa txt. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 88-105: planting of trees. vRkSaaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 70.1-8. (v) (c) (Kane 2: 896) (partly corresponding to matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 and padma puraaNa 1.28.1-22ab) vRkSaaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (in the table of contents it is called vRkSaayurveda; it corresponds to viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-21ab, no ritual.) vRkSaaropaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16. (v) (c) These 16 adhyaayas prescribe the vRkSaaropaNavidhi of many trees and pratiSThaa of other items. vRkSaaropaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (v) (c) tree worship. vRkSodyaapanavidhi. (padma puraaNa 1.28.1-22ab is partly corresponding to agni puraaNa 70.1-8 and matsya puraaNa 59.1-20; padma puraaNa 1.28.24cd-31 corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.38cd-44) vRkSaaropaNavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 1.58 (v) (phalazruti, azvattha worship, 42cd-54ab prapaadaana). vRkSaaropaNa txt. padma puraaNa 6.27.13-18 (phalazruti). prazaMsaa of the vRkSaaropaNa and the vRkSas. (See mbh 13.99.22cd-33.) (v) vRkSaaropaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (in the context of the vaastuvidyaa, no ritual, no phalazruti, it follows bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31). vRkSaaropaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (v) (phalazruti). In the haMsagiitaa. vRkSaaropaNapuSpaphalaaraamaadinirmaaNakartRRNaaM tattalloke sukhanivaasaniruupaNam. vRkSaaropaNa txt. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.1-3 (vRkSapratiSThaa). (v) vRkSaaropaNavidhi txt. dharmanibandha. caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, pp. 1029-1055. (Kane 2: 895.) vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([96,22-29]) athaato vRkSaaropaNavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH22 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza tintiDiiz ca /23 kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet //24 vRkSagulmalataanaaM ca SaDvidhotpattir iSyate /25 agrair muulaiz ca zaakhaabhiH phalair biijaiz ca kandakaiH //26 aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 tathaiva vaTavRkSaH syaat picumando 'pi taadRzaH /29 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([96,30-97,9]) zuklapakSe madhau maase yasya zukladalodbhavaH //30 dRzyate sa dvijaatiH syaad vaptur vai muktikaarakaH /97,1 madhaav evaasite pakSe dRzyante raktapallavaaH //2 naviinaa bodhivRkSasya vaptuH syaad viSNulokadaH /3 maadhave maasi piitaz ca pallavo yasya dRzyate //4 saaruupyaM ca site pakSe sa dadaati ca vaptre ca /5 vaizaakhe kRSNapakSe ca haritpallavasaMbhavaH /6 nuutano dRzyate yasya sa zuudraguNa ucyate //7 braahmaNo kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudraz catvaara eva ca /8 zuklo raktas tathaa piito harito jaayate kramaat //9 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([97,10-21]) upto yena vaTo bhuumau putrapautraprapautrakaiH /10 saMtaanair nandayaty enaM vaptaaraM ca na saMzayaH //11 sarvaangeSu jaTaa yasya prarohanti ca muulavat /12 sa vaTaH zaMkaraH saakSaad bhuktimuktiprado bhavet //13 nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15 dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 praayeNa zaizire kaale vaapite cuutapancake /18 mangalaani labhet kartaa mahaapanktau mahaaphalam //19 raajyaM praapnoty avirataM kRtaasu bahupanktiSu /20 zilpoktena vidhaanena naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //21 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([97,22-98,4]) campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23 pippalaH zaMkaradvaari vaTo maarge catuSpathe /24 jalaazaye gavaaM goSThe ropitaH sarvakaamadaH //25 nimbaz catuSpathe ropyaH saha bodhidrumeNa ca /26 yadaa phalati saakSaat sa rudrapuupii na zaMzayaH //27 pippalasya dale tasya nimbasya galitaM phalam / vidadhaati zive svarNam arpitaM svatulaasamam //29 pradakSiNaprakramaNaiH saptabhiH pippaladrumaH /30 abhivandyaH zaneH priityai naraiH svahitam iipsubhiH //31 saMspRzya zanivaare 'sau samaalingyaH punaH punaH /98,1 anyadaa praNamen naiva saMspRzyet tu kadaa cana //2 azvatthasevayaa dhenusparzanena samaalabhet /3 gangaasnaanaphalaM samyaG naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //4 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([98,5-16]) aamraaNaaM vaapane yat tu vidhaanaM kriyate naraiH /5 vakSyaami tat samaasena hitaaya praaNinaam iha //6 kRSNaayaaM bhuvi saMropyaz cuutaH palvalasaMnidhau /7 udyaane vaaTikaayaaM ca saMzodhya pRthiviitalam //8 maanaM dhRtvaa bhuvaH samyag aSTaadazakaraantaram /9 tatra taM vaapayed dhiimaan phalabaahulyalabdhaye //10 dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 anye jambvaadayo vRkSaa nRpodyaane jalaazaye /15 aaropya vidhivad dhiimaan anantaphalam aznute //16 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([98,17-25]) vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare /19 pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale(?) tathaa //20 vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet //22 anyaaz ca puSpajaatiiz ca yathaakaalaM yathaakSiti /23 etat phalaM samaalokya vaapayanti taruun naraaH /24 te yaanti brahmasaayujyaM vidhuutiikRtakalmaSaaH // iti //3//25 vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. mbh 13.99.22cd-33 (22cd-27) ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami vRkSaaNaam api ropaNe /22/ sthaavaraaNaam ca bhuutaanaaM jaatayaH SaT prakiirtitaaH / vRkSagulmalataavallyas tvaksaaraas tRNajaatayaH /23/ etaa jaatyas tu vRkSaaNaaM teSaaM rope guNaas tv ime / kiirtiz ca maanuSe loke pretya caiva phalaM zubham /24/ labhate naama loke ca pitRbhiz ca mahiiyate / devalokagatasyaapi naama tasya na nazyati /25/ atiitaanaagate cobhe pitRvaMzaM ca bhaarata / taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaan praropayet /26/ tasya putraa bhavanty ete paadapaa naatra saMzayaH / paralokagataH svargaM lokaaMz caapnoti so 'vyayaan /27/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. mbh 13.99.22cd-33 (28-33) puSpaiH suragaNaan vRkSaaH phalaiz caapi tathaa pitRRn / chaayayaa caatithiiMs taata puujayanti mahiiruhaaH /28/ kiMnaroragaraakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH / tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan /29/ puSpitaaH phalavantaz ca tarpayantiiha maanavaan / vRkSadaM putravad vRkSaas taarayanti paratra ca /30/ tasmaat taDaage vRkSaa vai ropyaaH zreyorthinaa sadaa / putravat paripaalyaaz ca putraas te dharmataH smRtaaH /31/ taDaagakRd vRkSaropii iSTayajnaz ca yo dvijaH / ete svarge mahiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH /32/ tasmaat taDaagaM kurviita aaraamaaMz caiva ropayet / yajec ca vividhair yajnaiH satyaM ca satataM vadet /33/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31: 1 aaraamas are made close to the jalaazaya, 2ab lakSaNa of the ground, 2bd tilas are scattered, 3 trees to be planted, 4-5 trees to be grafted, 6 the season of the planting, 7 transplantation, 8 trees are bathed and anointed before planting, 9 frequency of the watering, 10-11 trees which are called anuupaja, 12-13 interval of trees to be planted, 14-30 (see fertilizer), 31 recommended nakSatras. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (1-7) praantacchaayaavinirmuktaa na manojnaa jalaazayaaH / yasmaad ato jalapraanteSv aaraamaan vinivezayet /1/ mRdvii bhuuH sarvavRkSaaNaaM hitaa tasyaaM tilaan vapet / puSpitaaMs taaMz ca mRdniiyaat karmaitat prathamaM bhuvaH /2/ ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaaH sapriyangavaH / mangalyaaH puurvam aaraame ropaNiiyaa gRheSu vaa /3/ panasaazokakadaliijambuulakucadaaDimaaH / draakSaapaaliivataaz caiva biijapuuraatimuktakaaH /4/ ete drumaaH kaaNDaropyaa gomayena pralepitaaH / muulocchede 'thavaa skandhe ropaNiiyaaH paraM tataH /5/ ajaatazaakhaan zizire jaatazaakhaan himaagame / varSaagame ca suskandhaan yathaadiksthaan praropayet /6/ ghRtoziiratilakSaudraviDangakSiiragomayaiH / aamuulaskandhaliptaanaaM samkraamaNaviropaNam /7/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (8-13) zucir bhuutvaa taroH puujaaM kRtvaa snaanaanulepanaiH / ropayed ropitaz caiva patrais tair eva jaayate /8/ saayaM praataz ca gharmartau ziitakaale dinaantare / varSaasu ca bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaa drumaaH /9/ jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ uttamaM viMzatir hastaa madhyamaM SoDazaantaram / sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM vRkSaaNaaM dvaadazaavaram /12/ abhyaasajaataas taravaH saMspRzantaH parasparam / mizrair muulaiz ca na phalaM samyag yacchanti piiDitaaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (14-30) (see fertilizer). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 70.1-8: 1ab introduction (pratiSThaaM paadapaanaam), effect, 1cd-2ab the decoration of the trees, 2cd karNavedhana, 3a aanjana, 3b phalasaptaka on the vedi, 3cd adhivaasana of ghaTas, 3d balinivedana, 4a adhivaasa of indra and other deities, 4b homa to vanaspati, 4c utsarjana of a cow, 4d-6ab abhiSeka of trees and the yajamaana, 6b-8a dakSiNaa, 7 a feast for four days with bhojana and homas, 8cd effects of this rite. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 70.1-8: atha vRkSaadipratiSThaakathanam / zriibhagavaan uvaaca // pratiSThaaM paadapaanaaM ca vakSye 'haM bhuktimuktidaam / sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ RgyajuHsaamamantraiz ca vaaruNair mangalaaravaiH / vRkSavedikakumbhaiz ca snapanaM dvijapuMgavaaH /5/ taruuNaaM yajamaanasya kuryuz ca yajamaanakaH / bhuuSito dakSiNaaM dadyaad gobhuuSaNavastrakam /6/ kSiireNa bhojanaM dadyaad yaavad dinacatuSTayam / homas tilaadyaiH kaaryas tu palaazasamidhais tathaa /7/ aacaarye dviguNaM dadyaat puurvavan maNDapaadikam / paapanaazaH paraa siddhir vRkSaaraamapratiSThayaa /8/ skandaayezo yathaa praaha pratiSThaadyaM tathaa zRNu / suuryezagaNazaktyaadeH parivaarasya vai hareH /9/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 282.1-13: 1a introduction, 1.bcd trees and directions, 2ab kaNTaka trees are to the south of the house, 2c an udyaana is within the house ground, 2d-3a tilas are first scattered, 3ab at the beginning a braahmaNa and the moon are worshipped, 3cd-4ab recommended nakSatras, 4cd?, 5-6ab some remarks on the taDaagaadividhi, 6cd-7ab trees to be planted, 7cd-8ab frequency of the watering, 8cd-9ab interval of trees to be planted, 9cd-13 various kinds of fertilizer. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (1-6ab) atha vRkSaayurvedaH / dhanvantarir uvaaca // vRkSaayurvedam aakhyaasye plakSaz cottarataH zubhaH / praag vaTo yaamyatas tv aamra aapye 'zvatthaH krameNa tu /1/ dakSiNaaM dizam utpannaaH samiipe kaNTakadrumaaH / udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaM praajezavaiSNavam /3/ nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyante drumaropaNe / pravezayen nadiivaahaan puSkariNyaaM tu kaarayet /4/ hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (6cd-9ab) ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaaH sapriyangavaH /6/ azokaH kadalii jambuus tathaa bakuladaaDimaaH / saayaM praatas tu gharmartau ziitakaale dinaantare /7/ varSaaraatrau bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaa drumaaH / uttamaa viMzatir hastaa madhyamaaH SoDazaantaraaH /8/ sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM vRkSaaNaaM dvaadazaavaram / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (9cd-13) viphalaaH syur ghanaa vRkSaaH zastreNaadau hi zodhanam /9/ viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayec chiitavaariNaa / phalanaaze kulatthaiz ca maaSair mudgair yavais tilaiH /10/ ghRtaziitapayaH sekaH phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa / aavikaajazakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaM tilaani ca /11/ gomaaMsam udakaM caiva saptaraatraM nidhaapayet / utsekaH sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhidaH /12/ matsyaambhasaa sekena vRddhir bhavati zaakhinaH / viDangataNDulopetaM maatsyaM maaMsaM hi dohadam / sarveSaam avizeSeNa vRkSaaNaaM rogamardanam /13/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16: 2.3.1.1-36ab aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 2.3.1.36cd-50 setubandhana, 2.3.2.1-15ab gopracaarapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.15cd-18 directions of the siimaa of various construcions, 2.3.2.19 bad results when one digs or ploughs a gopracaara, 2.3.2.20-21 phalazruti of the gocarmadaana, 2.3.2.22 without giving the dakSiNaa the performance of a mahaayaaga is fruitless, 22-26 gocarmadaana at the vRSotsarga, 2.3.2.27-48ab maNDapapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.46-48ab prapaapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.48cd-69 kuupapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.69+-74 aaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.3.1-7 kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi, 2.3.3.8-10 ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi, 2.3.4.1-36 taDaagaadividhi, 2.3.5.1-6 taDaagaadividhi, 2.3.5.7-33 aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 2.3.6.1-7 kSudraaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.7.1-5 ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi, 2.3.8.1-13 azvatthapratiSThaa, 2.3.9.1-4 vaTapratiSThaa, 2.3.10.1-11 bilvapratiSThaa, vRkSaaropaNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16: 2.3.10.12-20 raatripratiSThaa, 2.3.11.1-4 vaastupratiSThaa, 2.3.12.1-12ab maNDapapratiSThaa, 2.3.12.12cd-14ab pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, 2.3.12.14cd-15 prapaapratiSThaa, 2.3.13.1-17 kuupapratiSThaa, 2.3.14.1-6 puSpaaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.15.1-18 tulasiipratiSThaa, 2.3.16.1-20ab setubandhana, 2.3.16.20cd-23 kSudrasetubandhana. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.1.1-36ab) see aaraamaadipratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.1.36cd-50) see setubandhana. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.1-15ab) see gopracaarapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.15cd-18) see siimaa: directions of the siimaa of various construcions. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.19) see doSa: bad results when one digs or ploughs a gopracaara. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.20-26) see gocarmmadaana: at the time of the vRSotsarga, vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.27-45) see maNDapapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.46-48ab) see prapaapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.48cd-69) see kuupapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.69+-74) see aaraamapratiSThaavidhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.3.1-7) see kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.3.8-10) see ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.4.1-36) see taDaagaadividhi (2.3.4.1-9ab corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-9ac). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.5.1-6) see taDaagaadividhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.5.7-33) see aaraamaadipratiSThaavidhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.6.1-7) see kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi (almost the same with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1-7). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.7.1-5) see ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi (2.3.3cd-5 is almost same with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.8-10). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.8.1-13) see azvatthapratiSThaa (2.3.8.1-9ac corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-9ab). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.9.1-4) see vaTapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.10.1-11) see bilvapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.10.12-20) see raatripratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.11.1-4) see vaastupratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.12.1-15) see maNDapapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.13.1-17) see kuupapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.14.1-6) see puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.15.1-18) see tulasiipratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.16.1-20ab) see setubandhana. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.16.20cd-23) see kSudrasetubandhana. vRkSaaropaNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45: 1 request by yudhiSThira to tell vRkSaaropaNamaahaatmya and udyaapanavidhi, 2-15 utilities of the tree and prazaMsaa of the tree planting, 16 introduction to the ritual acts, 17 paarvatii planted an azoka tree as her son, 18 saMskaaras beginning with the jaatakarmas are to be performed, 19 good qualities of a young tree to be planted, 20-21ab the place of the performance, 22cd-28ab adhivaasana of the tree to be planted (22cd-24ab decoration of the tree, 24cd-25 decorated puurNakalazas are placed in the four directions, 26-27ab trees surrounding the tree to be planted are decorated, 27cd-28ab five or ten golden fruits are offered in a copper vessel), 28cd-29ab bali offering to the lokapaalas and bhuutas, 29cd-30ab zaantikarma according to the grahayajna, 30cd-31ab dakSiNaa, braahmaNas are worshipped with gold and clothes, 31cd homa with tilaajya, 32ab maatRpuujaa, vRkSaaropaNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45: 32cd-35 when caru is cooked, saMskaaras beginning with the jaatakarma up to the upanayana are performed, 36-39ab the planter, having bathed, putting on white clothes, recites two mantras to worship the planted tree, 39cd-40 the planter looks his face in a ghRtapaatra and utters his wish, 41 dakSiNaa, 41d-44 utsava, 45 the planted trees become sons of the planter. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (1-7) yudhiSThira uvaaca // vRkSaaropaNamaahaatmyaM vada devakinandana / udyaapanavidhiM caiva sarahasyaM samaasataH /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // varaM bhuumiruhaaH panca nagakaaSTharuhaa daza / patraiH puSpaiH phalair muulaiH kurvanti pitRtarpaNam /2/ bahubhir mRtakinjaataiH putrair dharmaarthavarjitaiH / varam ekaM pathi tarur yatra vizramate janaH /3/ praaNinaH priiNayanti sma cchaayaavalkalapallavaiH / ghanacchadaaH sutaravaH puSpair devaan phalaiH pitRRn /4/ puSpapatraphalacchaayaamuulavalkaladaarubhiH / dhanyaa mahiiruhaa yeSaaM viphalaa yaanti naarthinaH /5/ putraaH saMvatsarasyaante zraaddhaM kurvanti vaa na vaa / pratyahaM paadapaaH puSTiM zreyo 'rthaM janayanti /6/ na tat karoty agnihotraM sukhaM yad yoSitaH sutaH / yat karoti ghanacchaayaH paadapaH pathi ropitaH /7/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (8-15) sacchaayaa ca sapuSpaa ca saphalaa vRkSavaaTikaa / kulayoSeva bhavati bhartRlokadvayaanugaa /8/ azokaphalaavakaraa tilakaalaMkRtaananaa / sarvopabhogavezyeva vaaTikaa rasikaa sadaa /9/ sadaa sa tiirthii bhavati sadaa daanaM prayacchati / sadaa yajnaM sa yajate yo ropayati paadapam /10/ azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ puSpopagandhaaDhyaphalopagandhaM yaH paadapaM sparzayate dvijaaya / sa striisamRddhaM bahuratnapuurNaM labhed vimaanapratimaM gRhaM vai /12/ pratizrayaazraantasamaazrayatvaat samiihitaM tatra phalaM bubhukSoH / apatyam ekaM paralokahetor vimRzyataaM kiM taravo na ropitaaH /13/ na khaanitaaH puSkariNyo ropitaa na mahiiruhaaH / maatur yauvanacaureNa tena jaatena kiM kRtam /14/ chaayaam anyasya kurvanti tiSThanti svayam aatape / phalanti ca paraartheSu na svaartheSu mahaadrumaaH /15/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (16-22ab) ataH paraM pravakSyaami vRkSasyodyaapane vidhi / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvakiirtivivardhanam /16/ aputrayaa puraa paartha paarvatyaa mandaraacale / azokaH zokazamanaH putratve parikalpitaH /17/ jaatakarmaadikaas tasya yaaH kriyaaH kila buddhiman / carakaatripuraaNoktaas taaH zRNuSva yudhiSThira /18/ tato muule ghanadalo valgucchaayaangapallavaH / ziitavaataatapasahaH saMskaaryas taruNas taruH /19/ striinaamakaNTakiikubjakiiTavRzcikakoTaraH / nodyaapyaH paadapaH paartha ziSTaanaaM yo na saMmataH /20/ aalavaale suvihite zubhe baddhacatuSkike / zodhayitvaa tam uddezaM suguptaM kaarayet tataH /21/ sadaivodyaapanaM paartha paadapaanaaM prazasyate / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (22cd-28ab) zubhe 'hni viprakathite grahanakSatrasaMyute /22/ pataakaalaMkRtaM vRkSaM puurvedyur adhivaasayet / raktavastraiH samaacchaadya raktasuutreNa veSTayet /23/ piSTaatakenaavakiret sarvauSadhyaa ca paadapam / sthaapayet puurNakalazaaMz caturdikSu vicakSaNaH /24/ pallavaalaMkRtamukhaan sitacandanacarcitaan / sitavaasoyugacchannaan sakalaan ratnagarbhiNaH /25/ pataakaalaMkRtaaH sarve kaaryaas tatsaMnidhau drumaaH / muulavinyastakalazaa raktasuutraavaguNThitaaH /26/ raktapiitasitaacchaadaiz carcitaaH sumanoharaiH / kaladhautamayaany atra phalaani daza panca vaa /27/ taamrapaatryaaM sabiijaani saratnaany adhivaasayet / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (28cd-35) tuuryamangalaghoSeNa caturdikSu kSiped balim /28/ indraadilokapaalebhyo bhuutebhyo mantravid guruH / tataH prabhaate vimale kuNDaM kRtvaa samekhalam /29/ grahayajnavidhaanena zaantikarma samaarabhet / suvarNaalaMkRtaan kRtvaa braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /30/ caturo 'STau yathaazaktyaa vaasobhir abhipuujayet / tilaajyena ca homaH syaat tuSTipuSTikaraH sadaa /31/ maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH / zrapayitvaa caruM samyak paayasaadyapariplutam /32/ homaadau jaatakarmaadi godaanaM yaavad eva tu / paadapaM snaapayitvaa tu samantrais tiirthavaaribhiH /33/ jaatakaM naamakaraNam annapraazanam eva ca / suvarNasuucyaa kurviita karNavedhaM vidhaanavit /34/ jaataruupakSureNaatra cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakramam / badhniiyaan mekhalaam maunjiiM vaasaz ca paridhaapayet /35/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (36-40) yajamaanas tataH snaataH zuklaambaradharaH zuciH / puSpaanjaliH samabhyetya mantram etam udiirayet /36/ ye zaakhinaH zikhariNaaM zirasaa vibhuuSaa ye nandanaadiSu vaneSu kRtapratiSThaaH / ye kaamadaaH suranaroragakinnaraaNaaM te me natasya duritaartiharaa bhavantu /37/ etair dvijair vidhivaraprahuto hutaazaH pazyaty asaav ahimadiidhitir ambarasthaH / tvaM vRkSa putraparikalpanayaa vRto 'si kaaryaM sadaiva bhavataa mama putrakaaryam /38/ ity evam uktvaa taM vRkSaM laalayitvaa punaH punaH / ghRtapaatre svavadanaM dRSTvaaziSam udiirayet /39/ angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /40/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (41-45) braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti iha loke paratra ca /44/ putrair vinaa zubhagatir na bhaven naraaNaam duSputrakair iti tathobhayalokanaazaH / etad vicaarya sudhiyaa paripaalya vRkSaan putraaH puraaNavidhinaa parikalpaniiyaaH /45/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20: 1-2 introduction (questions by the RSis, title: paadapodyaapana (1d)), 3-4ab it follows the taDaagavidhi, 4cd dakSiNaa before the main rite, 5 decoration of trees, 6ab karNavedhana, 6cd aanjana, 7-8ab seven or eight golden fruits are offered to the trees, 8cd-9 decorated kumbhas are placed at every tree planted, 9d-10ab bali offerings to the lokapaalas, 10cd vanaspati is worshipped by offering homas, 11 utsarjana of a cow, 12 snapana of the planter by a braahmaNa, 13-16 dakSiNaa, feast, homas, 17-19 effects of the tree planting, 20 phalazruti of the listening to and the reciting the vidhi of the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.6ab sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 (1-6) RSaya uucuH // paadapaanaaM vidhiM suuta yathaavad vistaraad vada / vidhinaa kena kartavyaM paadapodyaapanaM budhaiH /1/ ye ca lokaaH smRtaas teSaaM taan idaaniiM vadasva naH / yat phalaM labhate pretya tat sarvaM vaktum arhasi /2/ suuta uvaaca // paadapaanaaM vidhiM vakSye tathaivodyaanabhuumiSu / taDaagavidhivat sarvam aasaadya jagadiizvara /3/ RtvigmaNDapasaMbhaaraz caacaaryaz caiva tadvidhaH / puujayed braahmaNaaMs tadvad dhemavastraanulepanaiH /4/ sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/matsya puraaNa 59.8-9 dhuupo 'tra guggulaH zreSThas taamrapaatrair adhiSThitaan / saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH /8/ kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaa narezvara / sahiraNyaan azeSaaMs taan kRtvaa balinivedanam /9/ (vRkSaaropaNa) vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 (7-12) phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet / pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet /7/ dhuupo 'tra guggulaH zreSThas taamrapaatrair adhiSThitaan / saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH /8/ kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaa narezvara / sahiraNyaan azeSaaMs taan kRtvaa balinivedanam /9/ yathaasvaM lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vizeSataH / vanaspatez ca vidvadbhir homaH kaaryo dvijaatibhiH /10/ tataH zuklaambaradharaaM sauvarNakRtabhuuSaNaam / sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniim / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ tato 'bhiSekamantreNa vaadyamangalagiitakaiH / RgyajuHsaamamantraiz ca vaaruNair abhitas tathaa / tair eva kumbhaiH snapanaM kuryaad braahmaNapuMgavaH /12/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 (13-16) snaataH zuklaambaras tadvad yajamaano 'bhipuujayet / gobhir vibhavataH sarvaan Rtvijas taan samaahitaH /13/ hemasuutraiH sakaTakair anguliiyapavitrakaiH / vaasobhiH zayaniiyaiz ca tathopaskarapaadukaiH / kSiireNa bhojanaM dadyaad yaavad dinacatuStayam /14/ homaz ca sarSapaiH kaaryo yavaiH kRSNatilais tathaa / palaazasamidhaH zastaaz caturthe 'hni tathotsavaH / dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraapi zaktitaH /15/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cit tat tad dadyaad amatsarii / aacaarye dviguNaM dadyaat praNipatya visarjayet /16/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 (17-20) anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vRkSotsavaM budhaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti phalaM caanantyam aznute /17/ yaz caikam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayen naraH / so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam /18/ bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed drumasaMmitaan / paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ ya idaM zRNuyaad nityaM zraavayed vaapi maanavaH / so 'pi saMpuujito devair brahmaloke mahiiyate /20/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31: 1-2ab introduction (questions by bhiiSma, title: paadapaaropaNa (1d)), 2cd-3 it follows the taDaagavidhi, 4ab dakSiNaa before the main rite, 4cd-5ab decoration of trees, 5cd karNavedha, 6ab anjana, 6cd-7 seven or eight golden fruits are offered to the trees, 8-9a decorated kumbhas are placed at every tree planted, 9bcd bali offerings to the lokapaalas, 10ab adhivaasa of vanaspati, 10cd-11 utsarjana of a cow, 12-13ab snapana of the planter by a braahmaNa, 13cd-18ab dakSiNaa, feast, homas, 18cd-21ab effects of the tree planting, 21cd-22ab phalazruti of the listening to and the reciting the vidhi of the vRkSaaropaNa, 22cd-24ab other effects, 24cd-31 various trees which bring good results. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (1-6ab) bhiiSma uvaaca // paadapaanaaM vidhiM brahman yathaavad vistaraad vada / vidhinaa yena kartavyaM paadapaaropaNaM budhaiH /1/ ye ca lokaaH smRtaa yeSaaM taan idaaniiM vadasva me / pulastya uvaaca // paadapaanaaM vidhiM vakSye tathaivodyaanabhuumiSu /2/ taTaakavidhivat sarvaM samaapya jagatiizvara / RtviGmaNDapasaMbhaaram aacaaryaM caapit tadvidhaM /3/ puujayed braahmaNaaMs tadvad dhemavastraanulepanaiH / sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan dadhyakSatavibhuuSitaan /4/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanaM /5/ anjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (6cd-13ab) phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet /6/ pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet / dhuupo 'tra gugguluH zreSThas taamrapaateSv adhiSThitaan /7/ saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH / kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaavaniizvara /8/ puujayitvaa dinaante ca kRtvaa balinivedanam / yathaaval lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vidhaanataH /9/ vanaspater adhivaasa evaM kaaryo dvijaatibhiH / tataH zuklaambaradharaan(>zuklaambaradharaaM??) sauvarNakRtamekhalaan(>sauvarNakRtamekhalaam??) /10/ sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniiM / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ tato 'bhiSekamantreNa vaadyamangalagiitakaiH / RgyajuHsaamamantraiz ca vaaruNair abhitas tadaa /12/ tair eva kumbhaiH snapanam kuryur braahmaNapuMgavaaH / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (13cd-18ab) snaataH zuklaambaradharo yajamaano 'bhipuujayet /13/ gobhir vibhavataH sarvaan RtvijaH sa samaahitaan / hemasuutraiH sakaTakair anguliiyaiH pavitrakaiH /14/ vaasobhiH zayaniiyaiz ca tathopaskarapaadukaiH / kSiiraabhiSecanaM kuryaad yaavad dinacatuSTayam /15/ homaz ca sarpiSaa kaaryo yavaiH kRSNatilair api / palaazasamidhaH zastaaz caturthe 'hni tathotsavaH /16/ dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraapi zaktitaH / yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid tat tad dadyaad amatsarii /17/ aacaarye dviguNaM dattvaa praNipatya kSamaapayet / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (18cd-24ab) anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vRkSotsavaM budhaH /18/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padaM caanantam aznute / yaz caivam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayed budhaH /19/ so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam / bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed romasaMmitaan /20/ paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam / ya idaM zRNuyaan nityaM zraavayed vaapi maanavaH /21/ so 'pi saMpuujyate devair brahmaloke mahiiyate / aputrasya ca putritvaM paadapaa eva kurvate /22/ tiirtheSu piNDadaanaadiin ropakaaNaaM dadanti te / yatnenaapi ca raajendra azvatthaaropaNaM kuru /23/ sa te putrasahasrasya kRtyam ekaH kariSyati / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (24cd-31) dhanii caazvatthavRkSeNa azokaH zokanaazanaH /24/ plakSo yajnapradaH proktaH kSiirii caayuHpradaH smRtaH / jambukii kanyakaa daatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ azvattho roganaazaaya palaazo brahmadas tathaa / pretatvaM jaayate puMso ropayed yo vibhiitakam /26/ ankole(>kankole??) kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ vRkSaaropaNavidhi contents. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56: 1 introduction (vyaasa tells the effects of the tree planting), 2-3 when trees are planted on the bank of a water reservoir, 4-5 when azvatthas are planted on the bank, 6-7 leaves fallen in the water are like piNDas for the pitRs and birds eat fruits, 8-10 when azvatthas are planted, 11 when one plants even one tree, 12-13 when one plants various trees on various places, 14-28ab azvattha worship (see there), 28cd-30ab ranking of trees to be planted, 30cd summing up, 31-42ab effects of the tree planting, 42cd-56 prapaapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (1-7) vyaasa uvaaca // zaakhinaam eva sarveSaaM phalaM vakSyaami yaadRzam / tac chRNudhvaM mahaabhaagaa ropaNe ca pRthak pRthak /1/ yas tu royapate tiire puNyavRkSaan samantataH / tasya puNyaphalaM jnaatuM kathituM naiva zakyate /2/ anyatra ropaNaM kRtvaa zaakhinaaM yat phalaM labhet / tato jalasamiipe tu lakSakoTiguNaM bhavet /3/ svayaM puSkariNiitiire tv anantaM phalam aznute / tasmaac chataguNaM bruumaH zaakhinaaM puNyakaariNaam /4/ azvattharopaNaM kRtvaa jalaazayasamiipataH / yat phalaM labhate martyo na tat kratuzatair api /5/ patanti yaani patraaNi jale parvaNi parvaNi / taani piNDasamaaniiha pitRRNaam akSayaM yayuH /6/ khaadanti patagaas tatra phalaani kaamato dhruvam / brahmabhakSyasamaM tasya puNyaM bhavati caakSayam /7/ vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (8-13) azvatthenaiva bhakSyeNa ropaNenaiva yat phalam / tad vai kratuzatair naiva putrair eva zatair api /8/ uSNe cchaayaaM pragRhNanti gaavo devadvijaatayaH / kartuH pitRgaNaanaaM ca svargo bhavati caakSayaH /9/ kartuM svasthasya vai vighnam akSayatvaan na zakyate / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena ropayed vRkSamaadhavam /10/ ekaM vRkSaM samaaropya naraH svargaan na hiiyate / tasmaad eva mahaavRkSaM ropayadhvaM dvijottamaaH /11/ jalaanaaM nikaTe ramye rasaanaaM krayavikraye / maarge jalaazaye vRkSaan ropayed yo mahaazayaH /12/ azvatthaadiin samaaropya svargaM yaati manoramam / arcayitvaa tu yat puNyaM pravakSyaami dvijaatayaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (14-20) snaatvaazvatthaM spRzed yas tu sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / asnaato yaH spRzen martyo labhate snaanajaM phalam /14/ dRSTvaa ca naazayet paapaM spRSTvaa lakSmiiM prapadyate / pradakSiNe bhaved aayuH sadaazvattha namo 'stu te /15/ caladdalaaya vRkSaaya sadaa viSNusthitaaya ca / bodhisatvaaya yogyaaya sadaazvattha namo 'stu te /16/ azvatthaaya tu havyaM tu payo naivedyam eva ca / puSpaM dhuupaM diipakaM ca datvaa svargaan na hiiyate /17/ saputraM caakSayaM viddhi dhanavRddhiyazaskaram / vijayaM maanadaM bhadram azvatthasya prapuujanam /18/ yaj japtaM ca hutaM stotraM yantramantraadikaM ca yat / sarvam kotiguNaM proktaM muule caladalasya ca /19/ yasya muule sthito viSNur madhye tiSThati zaMkaraH / agrabhaage sthito brahmaa kas taM jagati naarcayet /20/ vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (21-28ab) somavaare tv amaayaaM ca snaanam yan mauninaa kRtam / daanasya gosahasrasya phalam caazvatthavandane /21/ saptapradakSiNenaiva gavaam ayutajaM phalam / pracuraal lakSakotiz ca tasmaat kaaryaa hi saa sadaa /22/ yat kiM cid diiyate tatra phalamuulajalaadikam / sarvaM tac caakSayaphalaM janmajanmasu jaayate /23/ aho 'zvatthasamo naasti vRkSaruupii harir bhuvi / yathaa puujyo dvijo loke yathaa gaavo yathaamaraaH /24/ tathaazvatthavRkSaruupii devaH puujyatamaH smRtaH / roopaNe rakSaNe sparze puujaakarmaNi vai sadaa /25/ dadaati vittaM putraaMz ca svargaM mokSaM punaH kramaat / kiM cic chedaM tu yaH kuryaad azvatthasya tanau naraH /26/ kalpaikam nirayaM bhuktvaa caaNDaalaadau prajaayate / muulacchedena tasyaiva sa ca yaaty apunarbhavam /27/ puruSaas tasya tiSThanti raurave ghoradarzane / vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (28cd-36ab) azvatthasyaikavRkSasya ropaNe yat phalaM bhavet /28/ tathaiva campake 'rke ca trayaaNaaM ropaNe 'pi ca / aSTau bilvasya vRkSaaz ca nyagrodhaaz caiva sapta ca /29/ nimbasya daza vRkSaaz ca phalaM caiSaaM samaM bhavet / ekaikasya phalaM coktaM vRkSaaNaaM ropaNe dvijaaH /30/ evaM budhvaa tu dharmaatmaa yaH kuryaat kRtrimaM vanam / kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakotizataani ca /31/ naakam eti sa cuutasya samaaropya sahasrakam / tato dvitriguNenaiva nyuune vaa pracure 'pi vaa /32/ bhunkte bhuktvaa punaH kuryaan nRpo vaatha sadiizvaraH / svargaM bhogyaM tato raajyaM kalyaaNaM mangalaM zubham /33/ aarogyaM zauryasaMpannam aaraamaad eva jaayate / phalaani yasya khaadanti jantavo 'tha sahasrazaH /34/ aazritaa vihagaaH kiiTaaH patagaaH zalabhaadayaH / chaayaazritaaz ca ye satvaas tatsaMkhyaataaH pRthagjanaaH /35/ tasya kiMkarataam yaanti zatazo devataarcitaaH / vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (36cd-42ab) ye ca vRkSaa mahaasatvaas sarve te devaruupiNaH /36/ tadarcaa pitRvat kaaryaa zuzruuSaaM jalapiNDakam / martyaloke ca te putraas tasya janmani janmani /37/ suruupaaH suviniitaaz ca sadaapuNyakriyaazubhaaH / evaM gaNezataaM yaanti jantavaz cuutalagnakaaH /38/ dhaatrii hariitakii caanye kaTutiktaamlasaMbhavaaH / sarve caaraamataH zuddhaaH phaladaaH zivadaaH sadaa /39/ praasaadaa yatra sauvarNaaH sarvaratnavibhuuSitaaH / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaa vimaanaaz caanilopamaaH /40/ zaatakumbhamayaa vRkSaaH sadaiva sarvadaayinaH / sarvartusukhadaaH saumyakanyakaa apsarassamaaH /41/ giitanRtyaparaa dhiiraas tatra tiSThanti vRkSadaaH / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.27.13-18 athaiteSaaM tu vRkSaaNaaM ropaNe ca guNaaJ zRNu / atiitaanaagatau cobhau pitRvaMzau mahaarSe /13/ taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaaMs tu ropayet / putrapautraa bhavanty ete paadapaa naatra saMzayaH /14/ paralokam gataH so 'pi lokaan aapnoti caakSayaan / puSpaiH suragaNaan patraiz caapi tathaa pitRRn /15/ chaayayaa caatithiin sarvaan puujayanti mahiiruhaaH / kiMnaroragarakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH /16/ tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan / puSpitaaH phalavantaz ca tarpayantiiha maanavaan /17/ iha loke pare caiva putraas te dharmataH smRtaaH / taDaagavRkSaropaaz ca iSTayajnaaz ca ye dvijaaH /18/ ete svargaan na hiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH / vRkSaaropaNa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33: 1-2ab trees and directions, 2cd kaNTakins are not to be planted near to the house, 3ab an udyaana is made to the left of the house, 3cd tilas are first scattered, 4 at the beginning the braahmaNas and ziva are worshipped, 5 recommended nakSatras, 6 a wet land is not suitable to the udyaana, 7-9 some remarks on the taDaagaadividhi, 10-12ab trees to be planted, 12cd-14ab trees not to be planted, 14cd-15ab frequency of the watering, 15cd-17ab interval of trees to be planted, 17cd-22 various kinds of fertilizers, 23-33 various kinds of fertilizers called as dohada. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (1-5) puSkara uvaaca // uttareNa zubhaH plakSo vaTaH praag bhaargavottama / udumbaraz ca yaamyena saumyenaazvattha eva ca /1/ ete krameNa neSyanti dakSiNaadisamudbhavaaH / samiipajaataaz ca tathaa varjyaaH kaNTakino drumaaH /2/ vaamabhaage tathodyaanaM kuryaad vaasagRhaac chubham / vaapayet praak tilaaMs tatra mRndiiyaat taaMz ca puSpitaan /3/ tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / snaato drumam athaabhyarcya braahmaNaaMz ca zivaM tathaa /4/ dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (6-12ab) udyaanaM sajalaM raama naabhiraamaM yadaa tadaa / pravezayan na vipaTa (kuruhaan) puSkariNyaz ca kaarayet /6/ saMskaaryam udbhidaM toyaM kuupaaH kaaryaaH prayatnataH / hastaM maghaa tathaa maitraM saumyaM puSyaM ca vaasavam /7/ uttaraatritayaM raama tathaa puurvaa ca phalgunii / jalaazayasamaarambhe prazaste vaaruNaM tathaa /8/ saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/ athodyaane pravakSyaami prazastaan paadapaan dvija / ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaamrapriyangavaH /10/ panasaazokadacaliijambuulakucadaaDimaaH / maangalyaaH puurvam aaraame ropaNiiyaa gRheSu vaa /11/ kRtvaa bahutvam eteSaam ropyaas sarve hy anantaram / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (12cd-17ab) zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / na vivarjyas tathaa kaz cid devodyaaneSu jaanataa /13/ tatraapi bahutaa kaaryaa maangalyaanaaM dvijottama / saayaM praatas tu gharmaante ziitakaale dinaantare /14/ varSaakaale bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaaH drumaaH / uttamaM viMzatir hastaM madhyamaM SoDazaantaram /15/ sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM dvaadazaavaram / abhyaazajaataas taravaH saMspRzantaH parasparam /16/ avyaktamizramuulatvaad bhavanti viphalaa dvija / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (17cd-22) teSaaM vyaadhisamutpattau zRNu raama cikitsitam /17/ aadau saMzodhanaM teSaaM kiM cic chastreNa kaarayet / viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayec chiitavaariNaa /18/ phalanaaze kulutthaiz ca maaSair mudgais tilair yavaiH / zritaziitapayas sekaH phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa /19/ aavikaajazakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaM tilaani ca / gomaaMsam udakaM ceti saptaraatraM nidhaapayet /20/ utsekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhikam / rangatoyoSitaM biijaM rangatoyaabhiSecitam /21/ udagrapuSpaM(or tadrangapuSpaM??) bhavati yauvane naatra saMzayaH / matsyaambhasaa tu siktena vRddhir bhavati zaakhinaam /22/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (23-29) tataH pradhaanato vakSye drumaaNaaM dohadaany aham / matsyodakena ziitena caamraaNaaM seka iSyate /23/ mRdviikaanaaM tathaa kaaryas tenaivaM ripusuudana / pakvaasRg rudhiraM caiva daaDimaanaaM prazasyate /24/ tuSaM deyaM ca bhavyaanaaM madyaM ca bakuladrume / vizeSaat kaaminiivakrasaMsargaat tu guNaM ca yat /25/ prazastaM caapy azokaanaaM kaaminiipaadataaDanam / sRgaalamaaMsatoyaM ca naarangaakSoTayor hitam /26/ madhuyaSTyudakaM caiva badaraaNaaM prazasyate / gandhodakaM ca gomaaMsaM katakaanaM prazasyate /27/ kSiirasekena bhavati saptaparNo manoharaH / maaMsapuuto vasaamajjaasekaH kurabake hitaH /28/ puutimatsyaghRtaM puutikarpaasaaphalam eva ca / arimedasya seko 'yaM paaTaleSu ca zasyate /29/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (30-33) kapitthabilvayoH sekaM guDatoyena kaarayet / jaatiinaaM mallikaayaaz ca gandhatoyaM paraM hitam /30/ tathaa kubjakajaatiinaaM kuurmamaaMsaM prazasyate / kharjuuranaarikeraaNaaM vaMzasya kadalasya ca /31/ lavaNena satoyena seko vRddhikaraH smRtaH / viDangaM taNDulopetaM matsyamaaMsaM bhRguuttama / sarveSaam avizeSeNa dohadaM parikalpayet /32/ evaM kRte caarupalaazapuSpaaH sugandhino vyaadhivivarjitaaz ca / bhavanti nityaM taravaH sarasyaaz ciraayuSaH saadhuphalaanvitaaz ca /33/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (1-7ab) haMsa uvaaca // vRkSasaMropaNaan martyo mahat phalam upaaznute / gulmavalliilataanaaM ca ropaNaat puruSo dvijaaH /1/ pratyekaM phalam aapnoti godaane yat prakiirtitam / agniSTomam avaapnoti puSpavRkSasya ropaNaat /2/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti phalavRkSasya ropaNaat / aaraamam api yaH kuryaat pareSaaM naamakaaraNaat /3/ tathaa haritakaarthaM ca so 'gniSTomaphalaM labhet / puSpaaraamaM naraH kRtvaa devataarthaM manoharam /4/ devodyaaneSu sarveSu nandanaadiSu modate / yathaakaamaM vihaarii syaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /5/ phalaaraamaM tataH kRtvaa vindaty abhyadhikaM phalam / kRtvaa drumazataaraamaM so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /6/ phalaM dazazataaraame lakSaaraame ca kalpayet / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (7cd-12) campakaM mallikaaM jaatiiM zreSThaaH puSpaakaraa mataaH /7/ anyo 'dhikam avaapnoti dattvaitaan naatra saMzayaH / gulmeSu kathitau zreSThau tathobhau bhavyadaaDimau /8/ pathi zreSThatamau vipraa vaTaazvatthau prakiirtitau / naarangadaanaad bhavati naro ruupasamanvitaH /9/ biijapuurakadaanena saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / dattvaa paalevataamrau tu tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam /10/ aamraakSoTapradaanena sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / lakSaaraamaM tu yaH kuryaad aamraaNaam iha maanavaH /11/ devodyaaneSu ramyeSu kriiDaty amarasaMnibhaH / apsarobhiH parivRto na ca tasmaan nivartate /12/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (13-16) eko 'pi ropito vRkSaH putrakaaryakaro bhavet / devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / api puSpaphalair hiine drume paanthasya vizramaH /14/ chaayaayaaM stokakaalena bahupuNyaM prayacchati / deve varSati yad vRkSaat patrebhyaH sravate jalam /15/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paralokagato dhruvam / tena naakam avaapnoti vRkSaropayitaa naraH /16/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (17-23) secanaad api vRkSasya ropitasya pareNa tu / mahat phalam avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /17/ vRkSaayurvedavidhinaa vyaadhitaM tu yathaakramam / niirujaM maanavaH kRtvaa svargalokam avaapnuyaat /18/ ziitavaataatapaklezaM tathaa chedanabhedane / sahante paramaM vRkSaas tad dhi teSaaM mahat tapaH /19/ patrapuSpaphalair nityaM chaayayaa caiva zaakhinaH / pareSaam upayujyante tad dhi teSaaM mahat tapaH /20/ teSaaM sadaa dayaa kaaryaa bhaktiH kaaryaa tathaiva ca / yas teSaam bhaktimaan nityaM tasya saa vanadevataa /21/ toSam aayaati paramaM tathaa kaamaan prayacchati / vaanaspatyaM tathaa lokaM dehabhede samaznute /22/ vaanaspatye zubhe loke sarveSaam eva zaakhinaam / zariiravat pratiSThanti devataa naatra saMzayaH /23/ tvRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (24-31) yaaH proktaas tv abhimaaninyaH paraaM sabhaam? athaasthitaaH / yaamyaloke tathaa lokaM vaanaspatyaM prakiirtitam /24/ yamalokam upaasante sarvaas taa drumadevataaH / drumaropayitaaraM ca paralokam upaagatam /25/ divyena giitanRtyena ramayanta upaasate / ropitasya drumasyeha yathaa bhavati devataa /26/ yaamye tu phaladaa loke tathaa loke tu vaaruNe / devataa syaan mahaabhaagaaH kRte puNye jalaazaye /27/ kRte zaastre tathaa samyag brahmaloke tathaa dvijaaH / kSipram eva mahaabhaagaa jaayante zaastradevataaH /28/ zaastraM jalaazayaM vRkSaM suravezma tathaiva ca / mRtasya manuSyasya zariiram iha kiirtitam /29/ kiirtyate yena caanyena maanavaH svargam aapnuyaat / tat tat kaaryaM manuSyeNa svargam akSayyam icchataa /30/ putraaH pradiSTaaH puruSasya vRkSaaH svayaM kRtaas teSu nareNa bhaavyam / snehena nityaM puruSaM mRtaM te kaamais tu divyaiH paritarpayanti /31/ somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.3cd kartaa saMtoSayet pazcaad aacaaryaM braahmaNaan api / bandhuun mitraaNi diinaaMz ca bhojayet toSayed api /3/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.1-3 atha vRkSapratiSThaayaaM havanaM saghRtais tilaiH / aaraamodyaanayor vRkSaat puurvezadizi maNDape /1/ snapanaM puujanaM nyaasaM svena svenaaNunaa caret / vRkSaadhidevataapriityai dadyaat puurNaahutiM guruH /2/ kartaa saMtoSayet pazcaad aacaaryaM braahmaNaan api / bandhuun mitraaNi diinaaMz ca bhojayet toSayed api /3/ vRkSaaropaNa note, the time of the planting, different seasons accroding to the difference of growth. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.6 ajaatazaakhaan zizire jaatazaakhaan himaagame / varSaagame ca suskandhaan yathaadiksthaan praropayet /6/ vRkSaaropaNa note, the time of the planting, different seasons accroding to the difference of growth. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.6 [658,1-3] ajaatazaakhaa ye vRkSaaH zizire taaMz ca ropayet /1 jaatazaakhaaz ca hemante ropaNiiyaa vidhaanataH //2 suskandhaaH zaakhino ye taan praavRdkaale tu ropayet /3 vRkSaaropaNa note, the time of the planting, recommended nakSatra: muula. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.22cd nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /22/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, the time of the planting, recommended nakSatras: panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.5 dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/ vRkSaaropaNa note, the place of the performance, close to the jalaazaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1 praantacchaayaavinirmuktaa na manojnaa jalaazayaaH / yasmaad ato jalapraanteSv aaraamaan vinivezayet /1/ vRkSaaropaNa note, the place of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.20 aalavaale suvihite zubhe baddhacatuSkike / zodhayitvaa tam uddezaM suguptaM kaarayet tataH /21/ sadaivodyaapanaM paartha paadapaanaaM prazasyate / vRkSaaropaNa note, lakSaNa of the ground. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.2 mRdvii bhuuH sarvavRkSaaNaaM hitaa tasyaaM tilaan vapet / puSpitaaMs taaMz ca mRdniiyaat karmaitat prathamaM bhuvaH /2/ vRkSaaropaNa note, lakSaNa of the ground. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.2 [656,15-16] duurvaaviiraNasaMyuktaaH saanuupaa mRdumRttikaaH /15 tatra vaapyaaH zubhaa vRkSaaH sugandhiphalazaakhinaH // vRkSaaropaNa note, preparation of the ground: tilas are scattered before trees are planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.2bd mRdvii bhuuH sarvavRkSaaNaaM hitaa tasyaaM tilaan vapet / puSpitaaMs taaMz ca mRdniiyaat karmaitat prathamaM bhuvaH /2/ vRkSaaropaNa note, preparation of the ground: tilas are scattered before trees are planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.3cd vaamabhaage tathodyaanaM kuryaad vaasagRhaac chubham / vaapayet praak tilaaMs tatra mRndiiyaat taaMz ca puSpitaan /3/ tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) vRkSaaropaNa note, preparation of the ground: tilas are scattered before trees are planted. agni puraaNa 282.2d-3a udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda) vRkSaaropaNa note, good qualities of a young tree to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.19 tato muule ghanadalo valgucchaayaangapallavaH / ziitavaataatapasahaH saMskaaryas taruNas taruH /19/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted, see 'note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring good results.' vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.85 chindyaad yadi na taruuMs taan tadantare puujitaan vaped anyaan / punnaagaazokaariSTabakulapanasaan zamiizaalau /85/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.3 ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaaH sapriyangavaH / mangalyaaH puurvam aaraame ropaNiiyaa gRheSu vaa /3/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.10-11 athodyaane pravakSyaami prazastaan paadapaan dvija / ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaamrapriyangavaH /10/ panasaazokadacaliijambuulakucadaaDimaaH / maangalyaaH puurvam aaraame ropaNiiyaa gRheSu vaa /11/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. agni puraaNa 282.6cd-7ab ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaaH sapriyangavaH /6/ azokaH kadalii jambuus tathaa bakuladaaDimaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.3 [656,23-26] azokacampakaariSTapunnaagaaz ca priyangavaH /23 ziriiSodumbaraaH zreSThaaH paarijaatakam eva ca //24 ete vRkSaa zubhaa jneyaaH prathamaM taaMz ca ropayet /25 devaalaye tathodyaane gRheSvuupavaneSu ca //26 vRkSaaropaNa note, trees not to be planted, see 'note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring bad results.' vRkSaaropaNa note, trees not to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.20 striinaamakaNTakiikubjakiiTavRzcikakoTaraH / nodyaapyaH paadapaH paartha ziSTaanaaM yo na saMmataH /20/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees not to be planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / vRkSaaropaNa note, when trees are to be transplanted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.7 ghRtoziiratilakSaudraviDangakSiiragomayaiH / aamuulaskandhaliptaanaaM samkraamaNaviropaNam /7/ vRkSaaropaNa note, when trees are to be transplanted. kaazyapa? quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.7 [658,11-12] ghRtaM kSiiraM tathaa kSaudram uziiratilagomayaiH /11 viDangalepanaM muulaat saMkraamaNaviropaNam //12 vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.12-13 uttamaM viMzatir hastaa madhyamaM SoDazaantaram / sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM vRkSaaNaaM dvaadazaavaram /12/ abhyaasajaataas taravaH saMspRzantaH parasparam / mizrair muulaiz ca na phalaM samyag yacchanti piiDitaaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.12 [659,15-16] antaraM viMzatir hastaa vRkSaaNaam uttamaM smRtam /15 madhyamaM SoDaza jneyam adhamaM dvaadaza smRtam //16 vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.15cd-17ab uttamaM viMzatir hastaM madhyamaM SoDazaantaram /15/ sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM dvaadazaavaram / abhyaazajaataas taravaH saMspRzantaH parasparam /16/ avyaktamizramuulatvaad bhavanti viphalaa dvija / vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. agni puraaNa 282.8cd-9ab uttamaa viMzatir hastaa madhyamaaH SoDazaantaraaH /8/ sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM vRkSaaNaaM dvaadazaavaram / vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.83-84ab baahuviMzaantare ropet sahakaaraM sa dharmavit / kalaahastaantaraM dhaatriiM bakulaM vanjulaM tathaa /83/ zraiparNikaM ca punnaagaM zriivRkSaM dviguNaM tarau / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, protectors of young trees? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.84cd-85ab haste zailamaye caiva uttamaM maanam iiritam /84/ zaileSTakaadiracite caturhaste tu saMmite / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, trees the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16-17 jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: lokapaalas/dikpaalas and bhuutas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.28cd-29ab tuuryamangalaghoSeNa caturdikSu kSiped balim /28/ indraadilokapaalebhyo bhuutebhyo mantravid guruH / vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: dikpaalas*. agni puraaNa 70.4a hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: lokapaalas/dikpaalas. matsya puraaNa 59.9d-10ab balinivedanam /9/ yathaasvaM lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vizeSataH / vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: lokapaalas/dikpaalas. padma puraaNa 1.28.9bcd kRtvaa balinivedanam / yathaaval lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vidhaanataH /9/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped before the main ritual acts: maatR. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.32ab maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped at the beginning: the moon. agni puraaNa 282.3b udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda) vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering a homa: vanaspati. agni puraaNa 70.4b hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering homas: vanaspati. matsya puraaNa 59.10cd vanaspatez ca vidvadbhir homaH kaaryo dvijaatibhiH /10/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by performing adhivaasa: vanaspati. padma puraaNa 1.28.10ab vanaspater adhivaasa evaM kaaryo dvijaatibhiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped at the beginning: ziva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.4 tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / snaato drumam athaabhyarcya braahmaNaaMz ca zivaM tathaa /4/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting on the bank of a water reservoir, see below. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting, see cure of diseased trees. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting, watering: as a vRkSasevaa. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants various trees on various places obtains infinite fruit. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,5-16] aamraaNaaM vaapane yat tu vidhaanaM kriyate naraiH /5 vakSyaami tat samaasena hitaaya praaNinaam iha //6 kRSNaayaaM bhuvi saMropyaz cuutaH palvalasaMnidhau /7 udyaane vaaTikaayaaM ca saMzodhya pRthiviitalam //8 maanaM dhRtvaa bhuvaH samyag aSTaadazakaraantaram /9 tatra taM vaapayed dhiimaan phalabaahulyalabdhaye //10 dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 anye jambvaadayo vRkSaa nRpodyaane jalaazaye /15 aaropya vidhivad dhiimaan anantaphalam aznute //16 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain all wishes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,24-25] pippalaH zaMkaradvaari vaTo maarge catuSpathe /24 jalaazaye gavaaM goSThe ropitaH sarvakaamadaH //25 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain all wishes (sarvaan kaamaan) and infinite fruit. matsya puraaNa 59.17 anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vRkSotsavaM budhaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti phalaM caanantyam aznute /17/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain all wishes (sarvaan kaamaan) and infinite pada. padma puraaNa 1.28.18cd-19ab anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vRkSotsavaM budhaH /18/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padaM caanantam aznute / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain various wishes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,18-21] praayeNa zaizire kaale vaapite cuutapancake /18 mangalaani labhet kartaa mahaapanktau mahaaphalam //19 raajyaM praapnoty avirataM kRtaasu bahupanktiSu /20 zilpoktena vidhaanena naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //21 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain various wishes. padma puraaNa 1.58.33cd-34ab svargaM bhogyaM tato raajyaM kalyaaNaM mangalaM zubham /33/ aarogyaM zauryasaMpannam aaraamaad eva jaayate / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to cause to increase fame (kiirti). HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,16-17] dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paapaprazamana and kiirtivivardhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.16 ataH paraM pravakSyaami vRkSasyodyaapane vidhi / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvakiirtivivardhanam /16/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain fame (kiirti, naaman) in this world and in yonder world. mbh 13.99.24cd-25 kiirtiz ca maanuSe loke pretya caiva phalaM zubham /24/ labhate naama loke ca pitRbhiz ca mahiiyate / devalokagatasyaapi naama tasya na nazyati /25/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain fame (kiirti) in this world and in yonder world. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.35ef yas tu vRkSaM prakurute chaayaapuSpaphalopagam / pathi devaalaye caapi paapaat taarayate pitRRn / kiirtiz ca maanuSe loke pratyabhyeti zubhaM phalam /35/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who planted an azvattha goes to the viSNuloka. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,2-3] madhaav evaasite pakSe dRzyante raktapallavaaH //2 naviinaa bodhivRkSasya vaptuH syaad viSNulokadaH /3 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: when one who planted trees goes to the yamaloka, planted trees serve one. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.24-26 yaaH proktaas tv abhimaaninyaH paraaM sabhaam? athaasthitaaH / yaamyaloke tathaa lokaM vaanaspatyaM prakiirtitam /24/ yamalokam upaasante sarvaas taa drumadevataaH / drumaropayitaaraM ca paralokam upaagatam /25/ divyena giitanRtyena ramayanta upaasate / ropitasya drumasyeha yathaa bhavati devataa /26/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who gives fruits becomes a devataa in yaamya loka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.27 yaamye tu phaladaa loke tathaa loke tu vaaruNe / devataa syaan mahaabhaagaaH kRte puNye jalaazaye /27/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants various trees on various places goes to brahmasaayujya. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([98,17-25]) vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare / pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale tathaa //20 vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet //22 anyaaz ca puSpajaatiiz ca yathaakaalaM yathaakSiti /23 etat phalaM samaalokya vaapayanti taruun naraaH /24 te yaanti brahmasaayujyaM vidhuutiikRtakalmaSaaH // iti //3//25 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants various trees on various places goes to the pleasing heaven. padma puraaNa 1.58.12-13 jalaanaaM nikaTe ramye rasaanaaM krayavikraye / maarge jalaazaye vRkSaan ropayed yo mahaazayaH /12/ azvatthaadiin samaaropya svargaM yaati manoramam / arcayitvaa tu yat puNyaM pravakSyaami dvijaatayaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants various trees on various places goes to the pleasing heaven. padma puraaNa 1.58.40-42ab praasaadaa yatra sauvarNaaH sarvaratnavibhuuSitaaH / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaa vimaanaaz caanilopamaaH /40/ zaatakumbhamayaa vRkSaaH sadaiva sarvadaayinaH / sarvartusukhadaaH saumyakanyakaa apsarassamaaH /41/ giitanRtyaparaa dhiiraas tatra tiSThanti vRkSadaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who makes a puSpaaraama goes to the pleasing heaven. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.4cd-5 puSpaaraamaM naraH kRtvaa devataarthaM manoharam /4/ devodyaaneSu sarveSu nandanaadiSu modate / yathaakaamaM vihaarii syaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /5/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who makes a lakSaaraama(?) of mangos goes to the pleasing heaven. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.11cd-12 lakSaaraamaM tu yaH kuryaad aamraaNaam iha maanavaH /11/ devodyaaneSu ramyeSu kriiDaty amarasaMnibhaH / apsarobhiH parivRto na ca tasmaan nivartate /12/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the yonder worlds one obtains become imperishable. mbh 13.99.27cd / paralokagataH svargaM lokaaMz caapnoti so 'vyayaan /27/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the yonder worlds one obtains become imperishable. padma puraaNa 6.27.15ab paralokam gataH so 'pi lokaan aapnoti caakSayaan / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who wants the imperishable svarga should plant trees. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.29-30 zaastraM jalaazayaM vRkSaM suravezma tathaiva ca / mRtasya manuSyasya zariiram iha kiirtitam /29/ kiirtyate yena caanyena maanavaH svargam aapnuyaat / tat tat kaaryaM manuSyeNa svargam akSayyam icchataa /30/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: the yonder world becomes imperishable for the planter and his pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.58.9 uSNe cchaayaaM pragRhNanti gaavo devadvijaatayaH / kartuH pitRgaNaanaaM ca svargo bhavati caakSayaH /9/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys in yonder world. mbh 13.99.32 taDaagakRd vRkSaropii iSTayajnaz ca yo dvijaH / ete svarge mahiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH /32/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys in yonder world. padma puraaNa 6.27.18cd-19ab taDaagavRkSaropaaz ca iSTayajnaaz ca ye dvijaaH /18/ ete svargaan na hiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys for a very long time in yonder world. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.55 kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakoTizataani ca svargabhogaM samaznaati vidhivad drumaropaNe /55/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys for a very long time in yonder world. matsya puraaNa 59.18 yaz caikam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayen naraH / so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam /18/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys for a very long time in yonder world. padma puraaNa 1.28.19cd-20ab yaz caivam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayed budhaH /19/ so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys for a very long time in yonder world. padma puraaNa 1.58.31-33ab evaM budhvaa tu dharmaatmaa yaH kuryaat kRtrimaM vanam / kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakotizataani ca /31/ naakam eti sa cuutasya samaaropya sahasrakam / tato dvitriguNenaiva nyuune vaa pracure 'pi vaa /32/ bhunkte bhuktvaa punaH kuryaan nRpo vaatha sadiizvaraH / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants even one tree is not driven away from the svarga. padma puraaNa 1.58.11 ekaM vRkSaM samaaropya naraH svargaan na hiiyate / tasmaad eva mahaavRkSaM ropayadhvaM dvijottamaaH /11/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants a hundred trees becomes brahmaa and one who plants a thousand trees become viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.56cd janmatrayaadikaM paapaM vinaazya svargam aadizet / zataropii ca brahmatvaM viSNutvaM ca sahasrake /56/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who serves mangos becomes gaNeza. padma puraaNa 1.58.38 suruupaaH suviniitaaz ca sadaapuNyakriyaazubhaaH / evaM gaNezataaM yaanti jantavaz cuutalagnakaaH /38/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: zaMkara/ziva will be pleased. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,16-17] dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: by planting a nimba tree and a bodhidruma/azvattha tree ziva will be worshipped. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,26-29] nimbaz catuSpathe ropyaH saha bodhidrumeNa ca /26 yadaa phalati saakSaat sa rudrapuupii na zaMzayaH //27 pippalasya dale tasya nimbasya galitaM phalam / vidadhaati zive svarNam arpitaM svatulaasamam //29 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the pitRs from paapa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.35d yas tu vRkSaM prakurute chaayaapuSpaphalopagam / pathi devaalaye caapi paapaat taarayate pitRRn / kiirtiz ca maanuSe loke pratyabhyeti zubhaM phalam /35/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future paternal ancestors. mbh 13.99.26 atiitaanaagate cobhe pitRvaMzaM ca bhaarata / taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaan praropayet /26/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future paternal ancestors. padma puraaNa 6.27.13cd-14ab atiitaanaagatau cobhau pitRvaMzau mahaarSe /13/ taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaaMs tu ropayet / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.36 atiitaanaagataaz caataH pitRRn sa svargato dvijaaH / taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaM praropayet /36/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future ancestors. matsya puraaNa 59.19ab bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed drumasaMmitaan / paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future ancestors. padma puraaNa 1.28.20cd bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed romasaMmitaan /20/ paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants puSpavRkSas obtains the agniSToma and one who plants phalavRkSas obtains pauNDariika. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.2cd-3ab agniSTomam avaapnoti puSpavRkSasya ropaNaat /2/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti phalavRkSasya ropaNaat / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who makes an aaraama obtains agniSToma. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.3cd-4ab aaraamam api yaH kuryaat pareSaaM naamakaaraNaat /3/ tathaa haritakaarthaM ca so 'gniSTomaphalaM labhet / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants gulmas, valliis or lataas obtains the merit of godaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1cd-2ab gulmavalliilataanaaM ca ropaNaat puruSo dvijaaH /1/ pratyekaM phalam aapnoti godaane yat prakiirtitam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees obtains paramaa siddhi of not being born again. matsya puraaNa 59.19cd bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed drumasaMmitaan / paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees obtains paramaa siddhi of not being born again. padma puraaNa 1.28.21ab bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed romasaMmitaan /20/ paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: bhuktimuktida. agni puraaNa 70.1b pratiSThaaM paadapaanaaM ca vakSye 'haM bhuktimuktidaam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: bhuktimuktiprada. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,12-13] sarvaangeSu jaTaa yasya prarohanti ca muulavat /12 sa vaTaH zaMkaraH saakSaad bhuktimuktiprado bhavet //13 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: mukti. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,30-97,1] zuklapakSe madhau maase yasya zukladalodbhavaH //30 dRzyate sa dvijaatiH syaad vaptur vai muktikaarakaH /97,1 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: mukti. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.38cd-39ab kaamena ropayed vipraa ekadvitriprasaMkhyayaa /38/ muktihetuH sahasraaNaaM lakSakoTiini yaani ca / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paapanaaza, paraa siddhi. agni puraaNa 70.8cd paapanaazaH paraa siddhir vRkSaaraamapratiSThayaa /8/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paapaprazamana and kiirtivivardhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.16 ataH paraM pravakSyaami vRkSasyodyaapane vidhi / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvakiirtivivardhanam /16/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paapas commited for three births perish. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.56ab janmatrayaadikaM paapaM vinaazya svargam aadizet / zataropii ca brahmatvaM viSNutvaM ca sahasrake /56/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees does not go to naraka. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,23-24] azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza tintiDiiz ca /23 kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet //24 =/ bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.11 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2086: azvattham ekaM picumardam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikam / kapitthabilvaamalakatrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet // bhaviSya puraaNa in utsargamayuukha p. 16 and in raajadharmakaustubha p. 183.) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees does not go to naraka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.14b, 16cd devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / api puSpaphalair hiine drume paanthasya vizramaH /14/ chaayaayaaM stokakaalena bahupuNyaM prayacchati / deve varSati yad vRkSaat patrebhyaH sravate jalam /15/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paralokagato dhruvam / tena naakam avaapnoti vRkSaropayitaa naraH /16/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees becomes a tiirthin, donors and always performs yajna. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.10 sadaa sa tiirthii bhavati sadaa daanaM prayacchati / sadaa yajnaM sa yajate yo ropayati paadapam /10/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees has a happy house. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.12 puSpopagandhaaDhyaphalopagandhaM yaH paadapaM sparzayate dvijaaya / sa striisamRddhaM bahuratnapuurNaM labhed vimaanapratimaM gRhaM vai /12/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: a vaTa tree grants sons, grandsons and great-grandsons to its planter. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,10-11] upto yena vaTo bhuumau putrapautraprapautrakaiH /10 saMtaanair nandayaty enaM vaptaaraM ca na saMzayaH //11 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, see azvattha: an azvattha tree planted by a sonless person becomes his son. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, bibl. V. Narayanan, 1997, "One tree is equal to ten sons," Journal of the American Academy of Religion 65, pp. 291-331. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: even one tree planted becomes a son of the planter. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.13ab eko 'pi ropito vRkSaH putrakaaryakaro bhavet / (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. mbh 13.99.27ab tasya putraa bhavanty ete paadapaa naatra saMzayaH / /27/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons and grandsons of the planter. padma puraaNa 6.27.14cd putrapautraa bhavanty ete paadapaa naatra saMzayaH /14/ (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. mbh 13.99.30cd / vRkSadaM putravad vRkSaas taarayanti paratra ca /30/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2084) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. viSNu smRti 91.4 vRkSaaropayitur vRkSaaH paraloke putraa bhavanti /4/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2084) (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. padma puraaNa 6.27.17cd-18ab puSpitaaH phalavantaz ca tarpayantiiha maanavaan /17/ iha loke pare caiva putraas te dharmataH smRtaaH / (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. mbh 13.99.31cd tasmaat taDaage vRkSaa vai ropyaaH zreyorthinaa sadaa / putravat paripaalyaaz ca putraas te dharmataH smRtaaH /31/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2084) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: unattainable with a hundred vedic rituals or by a hundred sons. padma puraaNa 1.58.8 azvatthenaiva bhakSyeNa ropaNenaiva yat phalam / tad vai kratuzatair naiva putrair eva zatair api /8/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: the planted trees become sons of the planter. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.37-38ab aputrasya hi putratvaM paadapaa iha kurvate / yatnenaapi ca viprendraa azvatthaaropaNaM kuru /37/ zataiH putrasahasraaNaam eka eva viziSyate / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: the planted trees become sons of the planter. padma puraaNa 1.28.22cd-24ab aputrasya ca putritvaM paadapaa eva kurvate /22/ tiirtheSu piNDadaanaadiin ropakaaNaaM dadanti te / yatnenaapi ca raajendra azvatthaaropaNaM kuru /23/ sa te putrasahasrasya kRtyam ekaH kariSyati / (phalazruti after vidhi) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: the planted trees become sons of the planter. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.45 putrair vinaa zubhagatir na bhaven naraaNaam duSputrakair iti tathobhayalokanaazaH / etad vicaarya sudhiyaa paripaalya vRkSaan putraaH puraaNavidhinaa parikalpaniiyaaH /45/ (phalazruti after vidhi) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter and they serve him after his death. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.31 putraaH pradiSTaaH puruSasya vRkSaaH svayaM kRtaas teSu nareNa bhaavyam / snehena nityaM puruSaM mRtaM te kaamais tu divyaiH paritarpayanti /31/ (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, in a mantra recited to worship the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.38 etair dvijair vidhivaraprahuto hutaazaH pazyaty asaav ahimadiidhitir ambarasthaH / tvaM vRkSa putraparikalpanayaa vRto 'si kaaryaM sadaiva bhavataa mama putrakaaryam /38/ (vidhi) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, in a mantra recited otherwise in the jaatakarma. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.40 ity evam uktvaa taM vRkSaM laalayitvaa punaH punaH / ghRtapaatre svavadanaM dRSTvaaziSam udiirayet /39/ angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /40/ (vidhi) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, its saMskaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.29 evaM vRkSasya saMskaaramamadhye 'pi tv anugacchati / tena putratvam aapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /29/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, its saMskaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.32cd-35 zrapayitvaa caruM samyak paayasaadyapariplutam /32/ homaadau jaatakarmaadi godaanaM yaavad eva tu / paadapaM snaapayitvaa tu samantrais tiirthavaaribhiH /33/ jaatakaM naamakaraNam annapraazanam eva ca / suvarNasuucyaa kurviita karNavedhaM vidhaanavit /34/ jaataruupakSureNaatra cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakramam / badhniiyaan mekhalaam maunjiiM vaasaz ca paridhaapayet /35/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paarvatii planted an azoka tree as her son. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.17 aputrayaa puraa paartha paarvatyaa mandaraacale / azokaH zokazamanaH putratve parikalpitaH /17/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: trees served by one like one's ancestors become sons in one's other lives. padma puraaNa 1.58.36cd-37 ye ca vRkSaa mahaasatvaas sarve te devaruupiNaH /36/ tadarcaa pitRvat kaaryaa zuzruuSaaM jalapiNDakam / martyaloke ca te putraas tasya janmani janmani /37/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: so many peoples as the number of beings which receive benefits from the trees one planted become one's servant. padma puraaNa 1.58.34cd-36ab phalaani yasya khaadanti jantavo 'tha sahasrazaH /34/ aazritaa vihagaaH kiiTaaH patagaaH zalabhaadayaH / chaayaazritaaz ca ye satvaas tatsaMkhyaataaH pRthagjanaaH /35/ tasya kiMkarataam yaanti zatazo devataarcitaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: cure of disease. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,14-15] nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: a king becomes zriiman. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,22-23] campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring good results. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.38cd-44, 46cd kaamena ropayed vipraa ekadvitriprasaMkhyayaa /38/ muktihetuH sahasraaNaaM lakSakoTiini yaani ca / dhanii caazvatthavRkSe ca azokaH zokanaazanaH /39/ plakSo bhaaryaapradaz caiva bilva aayuSyadaH smRtaH / dhanaprado jambuvRkSo brahmadaH plakSavRkSakaH /40/ tindukaat kulavRddhiH syaad daaDimii kaaminiipradaH / bahulo vanjulaz caiva paapahaa balabuddhidaH /41/ svargapradaa dhaatakii syaad vaTo mokSapradaayakaH / sahakaaraH kaamaprado guvaakaH siddhim aadizet /42/ sarvazasyaM balavale madhuke caarjune tathaa / kadambe vipulaa kiirtis tintiDii dharmaduuSikaH /43/ jiivantyaa rogazaantiH syaat kezaraH zatrumardanaH / dhanapradaz caiva vaTo vaTaH zvetavaTas tathaa /44/ ... zriivRkSam kiMzukaM caiva ropaNaat svargam aadizet /46/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring good results. padma puraaNa 1.28.24cd-31 dhanii caazvatthavRkSeNa azokaH zokanaazanaH /24/ plakSo yajnapradaH proktaH kSiirii caayuHpradaH smRtaH / jambukii kanyakaa daatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ azvattho roganaazaaya palaazo brahmadas tathaa / pretatvaM jaayate puMso ropayed yo vibhiitakam /26/ ankole kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring good results. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.7cd-11ab campakaM mallikaaM jaatiiM zreSThaaH puSpaakaraa mataaH /7/ anyo 'dhikam avaapnoti dattvaitaan naatra saMzayaH / gulmeSu kathitau zreSThau tathobhau bhavyadaaDimau /8/ pathi zreSThatamau vipraa vaTaazvatthau prakiirtitau / naarangadaanaad bhavati naro ruupasamanvitaH /9/ biijapuurakadaanena saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / dattvaa paalevataamrau tu tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam /10/ aamraakSoTapradaanena sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring bad results. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.45-46ab panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring bad results. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.47cd-49 kuzaM padmaM jalajaanaaM ropaNaad durgatiM vrajet /47/ mandaare kulahaaniH syaac chaalmale zukrabuddhimaan / nimbe pazuvinaazaH syaac chatraake kulapaaMsalaH(>kulapaaMsana??) /48/ utpanne kulapaataH syaat pazor eva kSayo bhavet / zatruvRddhiH kaakanaade balapuuge hatazriyaH /49/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting on the bank of a water reservoir: impossible to relate, lakSakoTiguNa than that on other places. padma puraaNa 1.58.2-3 yas tu royapate tiire puNyavRkSaan samantataH / tasya puNyaphalaM jnaatuM kathituM naiva zakyate /2/ anyatra ropaNaM kRtvaa zaakhinaaM yat phalaM labhet / tato jalasamiipe tu lakSakoTiguNaM bhavet /3/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects fo the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas on the bank of a water reservoir: unattainable even by a hundred vedic rituals. padma puraaNa 1.58.4-5 svayaM puSkariNiitiire tv anantaM phalam aznute / tasmaac chataguNaM bruumaH zaakhinaaM puNyakaariNaam /4/ azvattharopaNaM kRtvaa jalaazayasamiipataH / yat phalaM labhate martyo na tat kratuzatair api /5/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree, bibl. Kane 2: 893- vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees serve with their leaves, flowers, fruits and shadow. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.20 patrapuSpaphalair nityaM chaayayaa caiva zaakhinaH / pareSaam upayujyante tad dhi teSaaM mahat tapaH /20/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees worship the devas with flowers, the pitRs with fruits and the atithis with shadows. mbh 13.99.28 puSpaiH suragaNaan vRkSaaH phalaiz caapi tathaa pitRRn / chaayayaa caatithiiMs taata puujayanti mahiiruhaaH /28/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees worship the devas with flowers, the pitRs with fruits and the atithis with shadows. padma puraaNa 6.27.15cd-16ab puSpaiH suragaNaan patraiz caapi tathaa pitRRn /15/ chaayayaa caatithiin sarvaan puujayanti mahiiruhaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees worship devas with flowers, the pitRs with fruits and (the human beings) with flowers, leaves, shadows, roots, barks and wood. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.4-5ab praaNinaH priiNayanti sma cchaayaavalkalapallavaiH / ghanacchadaaH sutaravaH puSpair devaan phalaiH pitRRn /4/ puSpapatraphalacchaayaamuulavalkaladaarubhiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: cows, devas and braahmaNas enjoy shadows . padma puraaNa 1.58.9 uSNe cchaayaaM pragRhNanti gaavo devadvijaatayaH / kartuH pitRgaNaanaaM ca svargo bhavati caakSayaH /9/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees satisfy the devas with flowers, atithis with fruits, travellers with shodows and the pitRs with rain. viSNu smRti 91.5-8 vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz caatithiin /6/ chaayayaa caabhyaagataan /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees satisfy the devas with flowers, travellers with shadow and humans with fruits. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.13cd-14ab devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees satisfy the pitRs with leaves, flowers, fruits and roots. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.2-3ab varaM bhuumiruhaaH panca nagakaaSTharuhaa daza / patraiH puSpaiH phalair muulaiH kurvanti pitRtarpaNam /2/ bahubhir mRtakinjaataiH putrair dharmaarthavarjitaiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: leaves fallen in the water are like piNDas for the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.58.6 patanti yaani patraaNi jale parvaNi parvaNi / taani piNDasamaaniiha pitRRNaam akSayaM yayuH /6/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: water dropped from leaves of a tree satisfies a pitR. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.15cd-16ab deve varSati yad vRkSaat patrebhyaH sravate jalam /15/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paralokagato dhruvam / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees satisfy peoples with flowers and fruits. mbh 13.99.30ab puSpitaaH phalavantaz ca tarpayantiiha maanavaan / /30/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: birds eat fruits. padma puraaNa 1.58.7 khaadanti patagaas tatra phalaani kaamato dhruvam / brahmabhakSyasamaM tasya puNyaM bhavati caakSayam /7/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: birds and insects eat fruits and people rest under the shadows. padma puraaNa 1.58.34cd-36ab phalaani yasya khaadanti jantavo 'tha sahasrazaH /34/ aazritaa vihagaaH kiiTaaH patagaaH zalabhaadayaH / chaayaazritaaz ca ye satvaas tatsaMkhyaataaH pRthagjanaaH /35/ tasya kiMkarataam yaanti zatazo devataarcitaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: a traveler rest under the shadow of a tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.3cd-4ab varam ekaM pathi tarur yatra vizramate janaH /3/ praaNinaH priiNayanti sma cchaayaavalkalapallavaiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: a traveler rest under the shadow of even a tree without flowers and fruits. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.14cd-15ab api puSpaphalair hiine drume paanthasya vizramaH /14/ chaayaayaaM stokakaalena bahupuNyaM prayacchati / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: for a traveler a tree planted at the road is very pleasant. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.7 na tat karoty agnihotraM sukhaM yad yoSitaH sutaH / yat karoti ghanacchaayaH paadapaH pathi ropitaH /7/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees give shadow and fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.15 chaayaam anyasya kurvanti tiSThanti svayam aatape / phalanti ca paraartheSu na svaartheSu mahaadrumaaH /15/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: the divine beings stay in the trees. mbh 13.99.29 kiMnaroragaraakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH / tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan /29/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: the divine beings stay in the trees. padma puraaNa 6.27.16cd-17ab kiMnaroragarakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH /16/ tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees produce something useful every day. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.5cd-6 dhanyaa mahiiruhaa yeSaaM viphalaa yaanti naarthinaH /5/ putraaH saMvatsarasyaante zraaddhaM kurvanti vaa na vaa / pratyahaM paadapaaH puSTiM zreyo 'rthaM janayanti /6/ vRkSaaropaNa note, ranking of trees to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.51-54ab sahakaarasahasraat tu variSThaM dhaatakiidvayam / tasmaac caiva sahasraad dhi paaTalaikaa viziSyate /51/ paaTalaanaaM zataat pazcaad ekaraktavaTo bhavet / vaTaanaaM dvisahasraac ca pancakaM naagakezaram /52/ tasmaad variSThaH zriivRkSo jambuuvRkSaH prazasyate / tasmaad dhimavato jneyaH zriiparNiivRkSa uttamaH /53/ tindukasya trayaM caiva jambuuvRkSasya pancakam / kadambaarjunavRkSasya naarikerasya ca trayam / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, ranking of trees to be planted. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,23-24] azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza tintiDiiz ca /23 kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet //24 =/ bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.11 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2086: azvattham ekaM picumardam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikam / kapitthabilvaamalakatrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet // bhaviSya puraaNa in utsargamayuukha p. 16 and in raajadharmakaustubha p. 183.) vRkSaaropaNa note, ranking of trees to be planted. padma puraaNa 1.58.28cd-30ab azvatthasyaikavRkSasya ropaNe yat phalaM bhavet /28/ tathaiva campake 'rke ca trayaaNaaM ropaNe 'pi ca / aSTau bilvasya vRkSaaz ca nyagrodhaaz caiva sapta ca /29/ nimbasya daza vRkSaaz ca phalaM caiSaaM samaM bhavet / vRkSaaropaNa note, prazaMsaa of the tree planting: much better than a son. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.13 pratizrayaazraantasamaazrayatvaat samiihitaM tatra phalaM bubhukSoH / apatyam ekaM paralokahetor vimRzyataaM kiM taravo na ropitaaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNa note, prazaMsaa of the tree planting: much better than a son. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.14 na khaanitaaH puSkariNyo ropitaa na mahiiruhaaH / maatur yauvanacaureNa tena jaatena kiM kRtam /14/ vRkSaaropaNa note, prazaMsaa of the tree planting: much better than a son: a tree is equal to ten sons. matsya puraaNa 154.512 (devy uvaaca) dazakuupasamaa vaapii dazavaapiisamo hradaH / dazahradasamaH putro dazaputrasamo drumaH / eSaiva mama maryaadaa niyataa lokabhaavinii // (vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii) (Kane 2: 893; cf. matsya puraaNa in hemaadri's caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, 1050: dazakuupasamaa vaapii dazavaapiisamo drumaH / dazadrumasamaH putro dazaputrasamo drumaH. Derrett, DhZ, 15 n. 76a.) vRkSaaropaNa note, prazaMsaa of a garden/vaaTikaa: lika a kulayoSaa, like a vezyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.8-9 sacchaayaa ca sapuSpaa ca saphalaa vRkSavaaTikaa / kulayoSeva bhavati bhartRlokadvayaanugaa /8/ azokaphalaavakaraa tilakaalaMkRtaananaa / sarvopabhogavezyeva vaaTikaa rasikaa sadaa /9/ vRkSaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.36. vRkSaayurveda see botany. vRkSaayurveda see cure of diseased trees. vRkSaayurveda see cure of the diseases of paddy. vRkSaayurveda see fertilizer. vRkSaayurveda bibl. E.G.K. Rao, "vRkSaayurveda: The Science of Plant Health in Ancient India," in G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, vol. X, pp. 63-81. vRkSaayurveda bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1988, Das Wissen von der Lebensspanne der Baeume. surapaalas vRkSaayurveda kritisch ediert, uebersetzt und kommentiert, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 34, Stuttgart. [K5:7:34] vRkSaayurveda bibl. A. Wezler, 1992, "Paralipomena zum sarvasarvaatmakatvavaada II: On the sarvasarvaatmakatvavaada and its relation to the vRkSaayurveda," StII 16/17: 287-315. vRkSaayurveda bibl. surapaala's vRkSaayurveda: the science of plant life by surapaala, translated by Nalini Sadhale, commentaries by K.L. Mehra, S.M. Virmani and Y.L. Nene, (Agri-History Bulletin, no. 1), Secunderabad: Asian Agri-History Foundation. [K120:130] vRkSaayurveda bibl. N.N. Sircar and Roma Sarkar, 1996, vRkSaayurveda of paraazara (A Treatise on Plant Science). Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Notes with Comparative References to Modern Botany, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. [K120:88] Review by Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), pp. 196-215. vRkSaayurveda bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 2000, vRkSaayurveda in Ancient India, New Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. [K30;571] vRkSaayurveda txt. arthazaastra 2.24. vRkSaayurvedaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (see vRkSaaropaNa). vRkSaayurveda txt. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (see vRkSaaropaNa). vRkSaayurveda txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.204. vanyauSadhinaamaniruupaNam. vRkSaayurveda txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 phalapuSpasaMpattaye bhaiSajyadohanaM vRkSaayurvedaadi. vRkSaayurveda txt. tarucikitsaapoSaNavicitriikaraNadohadavarNana: chapter 11 of book 6 of the zivatattvaratnaakara. Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), p. 206, n. 22. vRkSaayurveda txt. zaarngadharapaddhati 82. Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), p. 206, n. 22. vRkSaayurveda vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (17cd-22) teSaaM vyaadhisamutpattau zRNu raama cikitsitam /17/ aadau saMzodhanaM teSaaM kiM cic chastreNa kaarayet / viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayec chiitavaariNaa /18/ phalanaaze kulutthaiz ca maaSair mudgais tilair yavaiH / zritaziitapayas sekaH phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa /19/ aavikaajazakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaM tilaani ca / gomaaMsam udakaM ceti saptaraatraM nidhaapayet /20/ utsekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhikam / rangatoyoSitaM biijaM rangatoyaabhiSecitam /21/ udagrapuSpaM(or tadrangapuSpaM??) bhavati yauvane naatra saMzayaH / matsyaambhasaa tu siktena vRddhir bhavati zaakhinaam /22/ vRkSaayurveda vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (23-29) tataH pradhaanato vakSye drumaaNaaM dohadaany aham / matsyodakena ziitena caamraaNaaM seka iSyate /23/ mRdviikaanaaM tathaa kaaryas tenaivaM ripusuudana / pakvaasRg rudhiraM caiva daaDimaanaaM prazasyate /24/ tuSaM deyaM ca bhavyaanaaM madyaM ca bakuladrume / vizeSaat kaaminiivakrasaMsargaat tu guNaM ca yat /25/ prazastaM caapy azokaanaaM kaaminiipaadataaDanam / sRgaalamaaMsatoyaM ca naarangaakSoTayor hitam /26/ madhuyaSTyudakaM caiva badaraaNaaM prazasyate / gandhodakaM ca gomaaMsaM katakaanaM prazasyate /27/ kSiirasekena bhavati saptaparNo manoharaH / maaMsapuuto vasaamajjaasekaH kurabake hitaH /28/ puutimatsyaghRtaM puutikarpaasaaphalam eva ca / arimedasya seko 'yaM paaTaleSu ca zasyate /29/ vRkSaayurveda vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (30-33) kapitthabilvayoH sekaM guDatoyena kaarayet / jaatiinaaM mallikaayaaz ca gandhatoyaM paraM hitam /30/ tathaa kubjakajaatiinaaM kuurmamaaMsaM prazasyate / kharjuuranaarikeraaNaaM vaMzasya kadalasya ca /31/ lavaNena satoyena seko vRddhikaraH smRtaH / viDangaM taNDulopetaM matsyamaaMsaM bhRguuttama / sarveSaam avizeSeNa dohadaM parikalpayet /32/ evaM kRte caarupalaazapuSpaaH sugandhino vyaadhivivarjitaaz ca / bhavanti nityaM taravaH sarasyaaz ciraayuSaH saadhuphalaanvitaaz ca /33/ vRkSacchedana as a bad act. vRkSacchedana PB 6.5.12 saa (vaac) punarttaatyakraamat saa vanaspatiin praavizat taan devaaH punar ayaacaMs taan na punar adadus taan azapan svena vaH kiSkuNaa vajreNa vRzcaan iti tasmaad vanaspatiin svena kiSkuNaa vajreNa vRzcanti devazaptaa hi /12/ vRkSacchedana cf. bhRgu's journey to the yonder world: a man cutting a man is a tree which was cut in this world and is doing the same to the wood-cutter. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 645.) vRkSacchedana is prohibited for the brahmacaarin. Cf. ParGS 2.5.9 ahiMsann araNyaat samidha aahRtya. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 639, n. 7.) vRkSacchedana after cutting a kadalii/banana tree one becomes azuci/impure for three days. BodhGZS 5.5.14 sadya evaM kadaliivivaahaM kuryaat /13/ kadaliiM chittvaa triraatram azucir bhavati /14/ (arkodvaaha) vRkSacchedana after cutting a rambhaa/banana tree one becomes impure for three days. BodhGZS 5.5.15 ... rambhodvaahaM tathaa kuryaac chittvaa tatraiva maanavaH //17 triraatraM suutakaM bhuuyaad iti bodhaayano 'braviit /15/18 (arkodvaaha) vRkSacchedana to cut down trees at certain places is an offense. yaajnavalkya smRti 2.228 caityazmazaanasiimaasu puNyasthaane suraalaye / jaatadrumaaNaaM dviguNo damo vRkSe ca vizrute // vRkSacchedana trees are not to be cut, but for the agriculture they can be cut. VasDhS 19.11-12 puSpaphalopagaan paadapaan na hiMsyaat /11/ karSaNakaaraNaarthaM copahanyaat /12/ (Kane 2: 895. Kane 4: 110, n. 252.) vRkSacchedana fines for the cutting down of the trees. viSNu smRti 5.55-59 phalopagamadrumacchedii tuuttamasaahasam /55/ puSpopagamadrumacchedii madhyamam /56/ valliigulmalataacchedii kaarSaapaNazatam /57/ tRNacchedy ekam /58/ sarve ca tatsvaaminaaM tadutpattim /59/ (Kane 2: 895.) vRkSacchedana trees are not to be cut. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.59-60ac kiM chic chedaM ca yaH kuryaad azvatthasya vaTasya ca / zriivRkSasya ca viprendraaH sa bhaved brahmaghaatakaH /59/ muulacchedena viprendraaH kulapaato bhaved anu / vRkSachedii bhaven muuka aadhivyaadhizataM bhajet / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSacchedana some trees are not to be cut by the bhaagavatas. varaaha puraaNa 126.34cd-35 azvattho baTavRkSaz ca na chettavyo kadaacana / na chettavyo vilbavRkSodumbaraz ca kadaa cana / karmaNyaaz caiva ye vRkSaa na chettavyaa maniiSibhiH /35/ vRkSacchedana a paapakarma. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.111.11cd-12ab drumaaNaaM chedane raama pancaazad varSam eva tu /11/ gulmavalliilataanaaM tu dazavarSaaNi bhaargava. (in the karmavipaaka) vRkSacchedana azvattha is not to be cut. padma puraaNa 1.58.24 kiM cic chedaM tu yaH kuryaad azvatthasya tanau naraH /26/ kalpaikam nirayaM bhuktvaa caaNDaalaadau prajaayate / muulacchedena tasyaiva sa ca yaaty apunarbhavam /27/ puruSaas tasya tiSThanti raurave ghoradarzane / (vRkSaaropaNa, azvattha worship) vRkSacchedana praayazcitta for it. Kane 4: 110. "the penance of reciting one hundred Rk verses if a man cut off big trees (like mango or jack-fruit tree) or shrubs and creepers, except for purposess of sacrifices or agriculture (manu smRti 11.142, yaajnavalkya smRti 3.276, VasDhS 19.11-12). vRkSacchedana as a ritual act to cut down a tree to be used for ritual purposes. vRkSacchedana see vanasaMpraveza. vRkSacchedana see vanayaaga. vRkSacchedana see vanayaatraa. vRkSacchedana see yuupavRkSacchedana. vRkSacchedana of the wood of the sruva, in the yajnapaatralakSaNa. AVPZ 23.4.1-2 dagdhazeSe 'rdhazuSke ca vidyutaa caiva paatite / unmuulye patite bhagne manasaapi na cintayet /1/ zubhanakSatratithiSu zubhaaM gatvaa dizaM budhaH / sruvaarthaM paatayed vRkSam praataH praagraM ca saumyavaak /2/ vRkSacchedana of the wood of the indradhvara. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.16-20 gauraasitakSitibhavaM saMpuujya yathaavidhi dvijaH puurvam / vijane sametya raatrau spRSTvaa bruuyaad imaM mantram /16/ yaaniiha vRkSe bhuutaani tebhyaH svasti namo 'stu vaH / upahaaraM gRhiitvemaM kriyataaM vaasaparyayaH /17/ paarthivas tvaaM varayate svasti te 'stu nagottama / dhvajaarthaM devaraajasya puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /18/ chindyaat prabhaatasamaye vRkSam udak praaGmukho 'pi vaa bhuutvaa / parazor jarjarazabdo neSTaH snigdho ghanaz ca hitaH /19/ nRpajayadam avidhvastaM patanam anaakuncitaM ca puurvodak / avilagnaM caanyatarau vipariitam atas tyajet patitam /20/ vRkSacchedana before cutting a tree it is worshipped by a balikarma. jaataka 121 (1.442.9-11) te ... balikammaM gahetvaa uyyaanaM gantvaa "sve chindissaamaa" ti rukkhassa balikammaM katvaa nikkhamiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 107, (6).) vRkSacchedanavidhi see vanasaMpraveza. vRkSacchedanavidhi in the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42f.) vRkSacchedanavidhi saamba puraaNa 30.14-31. a ceremony of the cutting of a tree for making a pratimaa. vRkSacchedanavidhi viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.89.1-31. for the gRhakaraNa. vRkSacchedanavidhi cf. kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa 27. wood for the pratimaas. vRkSadaana see vRkSaaropaNa. vRkSadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.305.19cd-20ab puSpadaM phaladaM vRkSaM dattvaa vipraaya bhaktitaH /19/ svargalokaparibhraSTo nagaraadhipaitr bhavet / (daana) vRkSadevataa bibl. Minoru Hara, "Kodai indo no somoku kan (1)," in Minoru Hara, ed., Kodai indo no kankyoron, Kagaku kenkyuhi hojokin kenkyu seika hokokusho, pp. 84-88: (1-2-3) jaataka ni okeru jushin (rukkha-devataa). vRkSadevataa see spirit of the tree. vRkSadevataa as an unlawful devataa. jaataka 77 (1.340.8-10) tato nesaM aarakkhadevataa balipaTiggaahikaa devataa rukkhadevataa aakaasaTThadevataa ti evaM devataapi adhammikaa bhavissanti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 109 (10).) vRkSadevataa as a receiver of a bali offering to protect people. jaataka 257 (2.308.8-11) saa rukkhadevataa pubbe aTavipaTipanne manusse rakkhati tasmaa naanapakaaraM balikammaM labhati idaani pana aarakkhaM na karoti tasmaa balikammaM na labhati sace pubbe viya aarakkhaM karissati puna laabhaggappattaa bhavissati. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 110, (14).) vRkSadevataa as a receiver of a bali offering. jaataka 419 (3.436.17-20) bhadde ahaM tadaa raajapurisehi niiyamaano asukapabbatamattake rukkhadevataaya balikammaM paTisuNiM saa maM balikammaM alabhamaanaa bhiMsaapeti balikammaM karomaa" ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 106.) vRkSadevataa as a receiver of a bali offering; a pilgrimage center was built around it. jaataka 537 (5.511.9-10, 12-17) rukkhadevataa mayhaM bahuupakaaraa balikammalaabham assaa karissaamiiti ... (Around the tree the king dug a pond and built a village, which became a beautiful town.) taM pi rukkhamuulaM saakhantatato paTThaaya samatalaM kaaretvaa parikkhittaM vedikaM toraNadvaarayuttaM akaasi devataa pasiidi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 110, (15).) vRkSadevataa appears in the form of a lion in a rite to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / vRkSajanmajnaana bRhajjaataka 3.6 horendusuuriravibhir vibalais taruuNaaM toyasthale tarubhavo 'MzakRtah prabhedaH / lagnaad grahaH sthalajalarkSapatis tu yaavaaMs taavanta eva taravaH sthalatoyajaataaH /6/ utpala hereon [62,11-17] tatra tarubhavo vRkSajanma kiM toye jale sthale nirjale deze veti11 tat prabhedas tavikalpo 'Mzakrto navaaMzakavihitaH tatra toyaraazyaMzakodaye toyasamiipa12jaan vRkSaan anuupajaan / toyaraazayaH karkaTamakarapazcaardhamiinaaH etair anuupajavRkSajanma13jnaanam / itararaazyaMzakodaye sthalavRkSajanmajnaanaM tatrapi saMkhyam / lagnaad graha14 iti / uditaaMzaaiH sthalacaarii jalacaarii vaa bhavati tadadhipatir yaavat saMkhyaraazau15 lagnaad vyavasthitas taavaMta eva tatsaMkhyaas taravo vRkSaaH sthalajaa jalajaa vaa16 vaktavyaaH / vRkSajanmajnaana saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.6 [62,19-24] tathaa ca19 saaraavalyaam --20 lagnaarkajiivacandrair abalaiH zeSaiz ca muulayoniH syaat /21 sthalajalabhavanavibhaagaa vRkSaadiinaaM prabhedakaraaH //22 sthalajalagrahayor lagnaad yaavati raazau tu te 'pi taavantaH /23 dvitriguNatvaM teSaam aayurdaayaprakaaroktam iti //24 vRkSajanmajnaana bRhajjaataka 3.7 antaHsaaraaJ janayati ravir durbhagaan suuryasuunuH kSiiropetaaMs tuhinakiraNaH kaNTakaaDhyaaMz ca bhaumaH / vaagiizajnau saphalapiphalaan puSpavRkSaaMz ca zukraH snigdhaan induH kaTukaviTapaan bhuumiputraz ca bhuuyaH /7/ vRkSajanmajnaana bRhajjaataka 3.8 zubho 'zubharkSe ruciraM kubhuumijaM karoti vRkSaM vipariitam anyathaa / paraaMzake yaavati vicyutaH svakaad bhavanti tulyaas taravas tathaavidhaaH /8/ utpala hereon [63,23-25; 28-31] sa eva sthalajalaaMzapatir grahaH zubhas tatkaalam azubharkSe23 paapagraharaazau vyavasthito bhavati tadaa ruciraM zobhanaM vrkSaM kubhuumijam azobha24nabhuumijaataM vadet / anyathaa viparyaye vipariitaM vRkSaM karoti ... paraaMzake28 yaavatiiti / svasthalajalaaMzaptir grahaH svakaad aatmiiyaad aMzakaad vicyutaz calito29 yaavatsaMkhye paranavaaMzake vyavasthitaH svam aMzam atikramya yaavatsaMkhye paranavaaMzake30 vartate tattulyaas tatsaMkhyaas tathaavidhaas tajjaatiiyaaz ca taravo vRkSaa bhavanti / vRkSajanmajnaana saaraavatii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.8 [63,32-64,2] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam --32 "svaaMzaat paraaMzagaamiSu yaavatsaMkhyaa bhavanti taavantaH /64,1 sthalajaa vaa jalajaa vaa taravaH praak saMkhyayaa vaacyaaH iti. vRkSalakSaNa see daarupariikSaa. vRkSalakSaNa of araNii. VaikhZS 1.1 [1,8-10] yathopapaadaM zamiigarbham azvatthaM, yady azamiigarbhaM zuklaankuram azanivaayvanupahatam agnyadagdhaM bahupakSyanaavaasam azuSkam aziirNam antyajaatyanupahataM gatvaa. In the angyaadheya. vRkSalakSaNa characteristics of trees to be avoided for the construction of pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2-4ab pitRvana-maarga-suraalaya-valmiika-udyaana-taapasaazrama-jaaH / caitya-saritsangama-sambhavaaz ca ghaTatoya-siktaaz ca /2/ kubja-anujaata-vallii-nipiiDitaa vajra-maaruta-upahataaH / svapatita-hasti-nipiiDita-zuSka-agni-pluSTa-madhunilayaaH /3/ taravo varjayitavyaah zubhadaaH syuH snigdha-patra-kusuma-phalaaH /4ab. vRkSalakSaNa a list of trees recommendable for the construction of pratimaa according to the four varNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.4-6 zubhadaaH syuH snigdha-patra-kusuma-phalaaH / abhimata-vRkSaM gatvaa kuryaat puujaaM sabali-puSpaam /4/ suradaaru-candana-zamii-madhuuka-taravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / kSatrasya-ariSTa-azvattha-khadira-bilvaa vivRddhikaraaH /5/ vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhuka-syandanaaz[K.spandanaaz] ca zubhaphaladaaH / tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ vRkSamaadhava it means azvattha(?) padma puraaNa 1.58.10d azvatthenaiva bhakSyeNa ropaNenaiva yat phalam / tad vai kratuzatair naiva putrair eva zatair api /8/ uSNe cchaayaaM pragRhNanti gaavo devadvijaatayaH / kartuH pitRgaNaanaaM ca svargo bhavati caakSayaH /9/ kartuM svasthasya vai vighnam akSayatvaan na zakyate / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena ropayed vRkSamaadhavam /10/ vRkSamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50. <574-576> vRkSamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50 (1-6) zuudra uvaaca // mahad aazcaryam etad dhi yat suraa vRkSaruupiNaH / caaturmaasye samaayaate sarvavRkSavaasinaH /1/ bhagavan ke suraas te tu keSu keSu nivaasinaH / etad vistarato bruuhi mamaanugrahakaamyayaa /2/ gaalava uvaaca // amRtaM jalam ity aahuz caaturmaasye tadicchayaa / liilayaa vidhRtaM devaiH pibanti drumadevataaH /3/ tasya paanaan mahaatRptir jaayate naatra saMzayaH / balaM tejaz ca kaantiz ca sauSThavaM laghuvikramaH /4/ guNaa ete prajaayante paanaat kRSNaaMzasaMbhavaat / nityaamRtasya paanena balaM svalpaM prajaayate /5/ bhojanaM tat prazaMsanti nityam etan na saMzayaH / tasmaac caturSu maaseSu pibanti jalam eva hi /6/ vRkSamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50 (7-10) vRkSasthaaH pitaro devaaH praaNinaaM hitakaamyayaa / vRkSaaNaaM sevanaM zreSThaM sarvamaaseSu sarvadaa /7/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sevitaaH saukhyakaarakaaH / tilodakena vRkSaaNaaM secanaM sarvakaamadam /8/ kSiiravRkSaaH kSiirayuktais toyaiH siktaaH zubhapradaaH / catuSTayaM ca vRkSaaNaaM yac coktaM puurvato mayaa /9/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sarvakaamaphalapradam / brahmaa tu vaTam aazritya praaNiNaaM sa varapradaH /10/ vRkSamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50 (11-18) saavitriiM tilam aasthaaya pavitraM zvetabhuuSaNam / supte deva vizeSeNa tilasevaa mahaaphalaa /11/ tilaaH pavitram atulaM tilaa dharmaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaa mokSapradaaz caiva tilaaH paapaapahaariNaH /12/ tilaa vizeSaphaladaas tilaaH zatruvinaazanaaH / tilaaH sarveSu puNyeSu prathamaM samudaahRtaaH /13/ na tilaa dhaanyam aahur devadhaanyam iti smRtam / tasmaat sarveSu daaneSu tiladaanaM mahottamam /14/ kanakena yutaa yena tilaa dattaas tu zuudraja / brahmahatyaadipaapaanaaM vinaazas tena vai kRtaH /15/ saavitrii ca tilaaH proktaa sarvakaaryaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaiz tu tarpaNaM kuryaac caaturmaasye vizeSataH /16/ tilaanaaM darzanaM puNyaM sparzanaM sevanaM tathaa / havanaM bhakSaNaM caiva zariirodvarttanaM tathaa /17/ sarvathaa tilavRkSo 'yaM darzanaad eva paapahaa / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sevitaH sarvasaukhyadaH /18/ vRkSamaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50: 1-2 introduction (question by zuudra which deities are related with which trees), 3-6 water is amRta in the caaturmaasya, 7-10ab vRkSasevaa is to be done in the caaturmaasya, 10cd brahmaa is related with vaTa, 11-18 saavitrii is related with tila, 19-20ab mahendra is related with yava, skanda puraaNa 6.252.10cd brahmaa tu vaTam aazritya praaNiNaaM sa varapradaH /10/ vRkSamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50 (19-) mahendro yavam aasthaaya sthito bhuutahite rataH / yavasya sevanaM puNyaM darzanaM sparzanaM tathaa /19/ yavais tarpaNaM kuryaad devaanaaM dattam akSayam / prajaanaaM patayaH sarve cuutavRkSam upaazritaaH /20/ gandharvaa malayaM vRkSam aguruM gaNanaayakaH / samudraa vetasaM vRkSaM yakSaa punnaagam eva ca /21/ naagavRkSaM tathaa naagaaH siddhaaH kaMkokakaM drumam / guhyakaaH panasaM caiva kinnaraa maricaM zritaaH /22/ yaSTiimadhuM samaazritya kandapo 'bhuud vyavasthitaH / raktaanjanaM mahaavRkSam vahnir aazritya tiSThati /23/ yamo vibhiitakaM caiva bakulaM nairRtaadhipaH / varuNaH kharjuriivRkSaM puugavRkSaM ca maarutaH /24/ dhanado 'kSoTakaM vRkSaM rudraaz ca badariidrumam / saptarSiiNaaM mahaataalaa bahulaz caamarair vRtaH /25/ vRkSamuula an eastern lekhaa is made, which is regarded as sarasvatii, it is filled with water and the asthikumbha is washed and it is put at the root of a tree. GautPS 1.5.32-34 praaciiM lekhaam ullikhya taaM praagvaahinii sarasvatiiti dhyaayet /32/ udakenaaplaavayitvaa tasminn asthikumbhaM plaavayitvaa /33/ vRkSamuule 'sthikumbhaM nidadhaati /34/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) vRkSamuula a place where ritual acts are performed on the tenth day after the cremation. GautPS 1.7.4 zmazaanagraamayor madhye mahaapathe vRkSamuule vaa /4/ gocarmottaraloma dakSiNaagriivam aastiirya /5/ tasminn azmaanaM nidhaayaazmany upavizya /6/ laukike 'gnau puurvavad aajyaahutiir hutvaa /7/ homaM samaapya /8/ gRhaagataaH sagotraa udakadaataaraH putraaH pautraaH prapautraaz ca jiivantu zaradaH zatam iti japeyuH /9/ karmaante saMskartaa graamam anugacchet /10/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day) vRkSamuula various deities are worshiiped in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9ac = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/ vRkSamuula at the root of a tree a sthaNDila is made and a padma is drawn in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1b-2a muule baahupramaaNakam / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenaankitaM yathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra ... /2/ vRkSamuula navagraha is worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5d kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / vRkSamuula various deities are worshipped in the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.13b yakSaikavRkSasaMskaarena punar jaayate bhuvi /12/ puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/ vRkSaphala aakarSaNa of vRkSaphalas. arthazaastra 14.3.85-87 kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zuno lagnakasya yonau kaalaayasiiM mudrikaaM preSayet /85/ taaM svayaM patitaaM gRhNiiyaat /86/ tayaa vRkSaphalaany aakaaritaany aagacchanti /87/ vRkSasevaa see cure of diseased trees. vRkSasevaa see watering. vRkSasevaa when one shows dayaa and bhakti to the trees, the vanadevataa is satisfied with him and one goes to the vaanaspatya loka after death where trees serve one. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.21-23 teSaaM sadaa dayaa kaaryaa bhaktiH kaaryaa tathaiva ca / yas teSaam bhaktimaan nityaM tasya saa vanadevataa /21/ toSam aayaati paramaM tathaa kaamaan prayacchati / vaanaspatyaM tathaa lokaM dehabhede samaznute /22/ vaanaspatye zubhe loke sarveSaam eva zaakhinaam / zariiravat pratiSThanti devataa naatra saMzayaH /23/ vRkSasevaa vRkSodyaapanavidhi see vRkSaaropaNa. vRkSotsavavidhi see vRkSaaropaNa. vRkya see vRkka. vRkya kidneys: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) vRN- Apte, II. (vRNati) to give pleasure, gratify. vRN- rambhaa dances giving manifold pleasures. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.3d gato 'sau zakralokaM tu kautukaarthaM yadRcchayaa / yatra nRtyati saa rambhaa zakrasyaagre vivRNvatii /3/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) vRndaa padma puraaNa 6.4.42-48: vRndaa, a daughter of kraunca and svarNaa, became the wife of jaalaMdhara. vRndaa padma puraaNa 6.14.28-15.72: vRndaa, the wife of jaalaMdhara, was allured by viSNu and commited suicide. see also 6.103 (1-31). vRndaavana a mound for a tulasii plant. vRndaavana HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,22] vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet // vRndaavana bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.30cd-32a cintayet satataM nandanandanaM brahmavanditam /30/ ramye vRndaavane puurNe jyotsnaapuSpaiH suzobhite / svaagataasanapaadyaadyair naivedyair vividhair api /31/ vastraalankaarabhuuSaadyair. vRndaavana padma puraaNa 6.15. vRndaadehatyaagasthalasya vRndaavanatvapraaptivarNanam. vRndaavana skanda puraaNa 2.4.8.12a. vRndaavanamaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.80. vRndaavanamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.69. vRndaavanamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.83. vRntaa see palaazavRntaa. vRntaaka used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.145 vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham / ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam /145/ vRntaaka used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.54cd-55ab vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham /54/ ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam / vRntaaka a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / vRntaaka a fruit, eating of it is to be avoided for four months beginning with aaSaaDha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.28cd aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM varjayen nakhakartanam /28/ vRntaakabhakSaNaM caiva ... /29/ (zivavrata) vRntaakavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.112.1-28. upavaasa/varjana, daana. Kane 5: 416. (nakSatravrata) vRSa (mantra) :: jaraa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,11] vRSe me jaraa (vinidhi). vRSa a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). vRSa a devataa worshipped on the ekaadazii. devii puraaNa 61.13-14ab navamyaaM puujayed deviiM mahaamahiSamardiniim / kunkumaagurukarpuuradhuupaannadhvajadarpaNaiH /13/ damanair maruupattraiz ca vijayaakhyaM pradaM labhet / (tithi:devataa) vRSa carman of a vRSa is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ vRSa a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ vRSaajina AV 6.67.3a aiSu nahya vRSaajinaM hariNasyaa bhiyaM kRdhi / paraaG amitra eSatv arvaacii gaur upeSatu /3/ vRSaakapi bibl. K. F. Geldner. 1897. "itihaasalieder I." (1. Das mudgalalied RV 10.102, 2. Das vRSaakapilied 10.86, 3. RV 4.18, etc) VSt 2: 1f. vRSaakapi bibl. F. E. Pargiter. 1911. "Suggestions regarding RV 10.86." JRAS, 1911: 803-809. vRSaakapi bibl. P. Thieme, 1985, "Bemerkungen zum vRSaakapi-Gedicht (RV 10.86)," ZDMG Suppl. 6: 238-248. vRSaakapi RV 10.86. vRSaakapi recited by the braahmaNaacchaMsin as one of the zilpazastras. AB 6.29. vRSaakapi nirvacana. GB 2.6.12 [261,15-17] aadityo vai vRSaakapis tad yat kampayamaano reto varSati tasmaad vRSaakapis tad vRSaakaper vRSaakapitvaM vRSaakapir iva vai sa sarveSu lokeSu bhaati ya evaM veda. vRSaakapi :: aaditya. GB 2.6.12 [261.15-16]. vRSaakapi :: aatman. AB 6.29.2. vRSaarava PW. (vRSan + rava) m. (wie ein Stier bruellend) 1) ein best. Thier RV 10.146.2. 2) Schlegel (von Holz zum Klopfen, Trommeln) TB 2.5.5.6 aaNDayor ante vRSaaravau (sonst araNii) ZB 12.5.2.7 dRSadupale vRSaaraveNoccaiH samaahanti Schol. zu TS 1.111.3. vRSaarava Index of words in BaudhZS, vol. 3, p. 98: BaudhZS 1.6 [9,12]; BaudhZS 20.7 {17,12]; BaudhZS 24.25 [210,15], also BaudhPS 1.6 [10,10]: paaSaaNa: vivaraNa, saayaNa; ApZS 1.20.2 uses azmaa. vRSaarava the aagniidhra(?) beats the dRSad and upala to make loud noise with it. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,12] atha haviSkRtam aahvayati haviSkRd ehi haviSkRd ehiiti11 trir [uccaiH samaahantavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.9) ca] atha dRSadupale vRSaarave12NoccaiH samaahantiiSam aavadorjam aavada (TS 1.1.5.o) dyumad vadata (TS 1.1.5.p) vayaM saMghaataM13 jeSmety (TS 1.1.5.q) avahatya. (darSapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa, the aagniidhra(?) beats the dRSad and upala to make loud noise) vRSaarava BaudhZS 20.7 {17,12] dRSadupale vRSaaraveNoccaiH samaahantiiti / suutraM baudhaaya12nasya zamyayaiveti zaaliikiH / (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) vRSaarava BaudhZS 24.25 [210,15] dRSadupale vRSaaraveNoccaiH15 samaahantiiti vijnaayate braahmaNam uccaiH samaahantavaa aaha16 vijityai yaavanto 'sya bhraatRvyaa yajnaayudhaanaam udvadataam upa211,1zRNvanti te paraabhavantiiti dvir dvir dRSadi sakRt sakRd upalaayaaM2 navakRtvaH saMpaadayatiiti vijnaayate /25/ (karmaantasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) vRSaarava ZB 12.5.2.7 ... ziznasyaante zamyaam aaNDayor ante vRSaaravaav anvag uluukhalaM ca musalaM caantareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi dakSiNe paaNau sphyam /7/ (dahanavidhi of the agnihotrin, paatrayoga) vRSaarava BaudhPS 1.6 [10,19] ... urvor uluukhalamusale 'NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca19 ... . (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga) vRSaarava BaudhPS 3.3 [25,8] a8NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga) vRSaarava BharPS 1.6.14 aNDayor dRSadupale /13/ ziSne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca /14/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga) vRSaarava AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,15] aNDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM15 zamyaaM ca. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga) vRSaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.38. vRSabha bibl. Gouriswar Bhattacharya, 1977, "nandin and vRSabha," ZDMG Suppl. III.2, pp. 1545-1567. vRSabha in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (sacrificial animal) vRSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (sacrificial animal) vRSabha in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated damages to the country such as vRSabha? will occur. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/ vRSabha the second raazi extends over three quarters of kRttikaa, rohiNii and a half of mRgaziirSa (see raazi and nakSatra). vRSabha a raazi: lord of south, female, sthira, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) vRSabha a raazi: meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are nizaabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,7-8, 12-14] ete go'jaazvikarki7mithunaaH samRgaaH mRgeNa sahitaaH SaD raazayo nizaakhyaa raatribalasaMjnaaH / ... atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. vRSabha a raazi, its appearance, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,32] ... vRSaakRtis tu prathito dvitiiyaH ... /32 vRSabha a raazi, its adhipati is Venus. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / vRSabha a raazi, its color is zveta. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) vRSabha a catuSpadaraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,1-2] pazavaz catuSpadaaH meSa1vRSasiMhadhanviparaardhamakarapuurvaardhaas. vRSabha a raazi, its maana: vRSabha and kumbha have 240 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. vRSabha a raazi, its maana: meSa, miina, vRSabha and kumbha are of short size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" vRSabha a raasi, vRSabha is the ucca/sign of exaltation of the moon. meSa, of the sun; vRSabha, of the moon; makara, of Mars; kanyaa, of Mercury; karkaTa, of Jupiter; miina, of Venus; tulaa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13ab ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH. (Kane 5: 576, 636) vRSabha a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of the moon. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.) vRSabha a raazi, the 5th navaaMza of vRSabha, siMha, vRzcika and kumbha (that are sthira) (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. vRSabha a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) vRSabha a raazi recommended for the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.121 anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM trivargasyeha nirvapet / kanyaakumbhavRSasthe 'rke kRSNapakSeSu sarvadaa /121/ vRSabhacarman used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, 5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ ... graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe vaa vRSabhacarmaastiirya /5/ tatrainaM snaapayet paavamaaniibhiH /6/ vRSabhadaana see vRSadaana. vRSabhadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.40-41 dattvaa sacailaM vRSabhaM mahaadevaalaye naraH / rudralokam avaapnoti tathaa /40/ dhenuunaaM kapilaa zreSThaa vRSabhaH zveta ucyate / zvetaM tu vRSabhaM dattvaa phalasyaanantyam aznute /41/ (godaana) vRSabhadhvaja a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ vRSabhadhvaja dharma becomes a son of surabhi, and becomes the emblem of ziva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.27 surabhir devadhenur yaa tasyaaH putratvam aagataaH / dharmo vRSabharuupeNa mahaadevadhvajaH smRtaH /27/ (godaana) vRSabhadhvajezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.220. vRSabhaviithii see viithii. vRSabhaviithii bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1a, 2b naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/ vRSabhaviithii kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.21] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa vRSabhazRngamRttikaa used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati, for the vaziikaraNa of a ghoSapati(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1k vRSabhazRngamRttikaanguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / gandhapuSpaarcitaM kRtvaa gugguludhuupaM dadyaad ghoSapatiM vazam aanayati /1k/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vRSabhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.90. (the fourth of ekaadazarudras) vRSadaana see vRSabhadaana. vRSadaana kaarttika, puurNimaa, kRttikaa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.16 kaarttikii kRttikaayutaa cet syaat tasyaaM sitam ukSaaNam anyavarNaM vaa zazaankodaye sarvasasyaratnagandhopetaM diipamadhye braahmaNaaya dattvaa kaantaarabhayaM na pazyati /16/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) vRSadaana daana of a bull with ten cows as a suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.19-20 daza gobhiH saha vRSaM taa vRSaikaadazaa smRtaa / suuryaaya vinivedyeha yat phalaM labhate zRNu /19/ dvaadazaadityatulyaatmaa aNimaadiguNair yutaH / sarvatra modate raajan suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /20/ (suuryavrata) vRSadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150. vRSadaanavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.1-17 (1-7) yudhiSThira uvaaca // yuSmad vaakyaamRtam idaM hy ahaM zRNvan janaardana / na tRptim adhigacchaami jaataM kautuuhalaM hi me /1/ gopatiH kila govindas triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / govRSasya pradaanena trailokyam abhinandati /2/ tasmaad govRSakalpasya vidhaanaM kathayaacyuta /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vRSadaanaphalaM puNyaM zRNuSva kathayaami te / pavitraM paavanaM caiva sarvadaanottamaM tathaa /4/ dazadhenusamo 'naDvaan ekaz caiva dhuraMdharaH / dazadhenupradaanaad dhi sa evaiko viziSyate /5/ voDhaa ca caarupRSThaango hy arogaH paaNDunandana / yuvaa bhadraH suziilaz ca sarvadoSavivarjitaH /6/ dhuraMdharaH sthaapayate eka eva kulaM mahat / traataa bhavati saMsaaraan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /7/ vRSadaanavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.1-17 (8-13) alaMkRtya vRSaM zaantaM puNye 'hni samupasthite / raupyalaanguulasaMyuktaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /8/ mantreNaanena raajendra taM zRNuSva vadaami te / dharmas tvaM vRSaruupeNa jagadaanandakaaraka /9/ aSTamuurter adhiSThaanam ataH paahi sanaatana / dattvaivaM dakSiNaayuktaM praNipatya visarjayet /10/ saptajanmakRtaM paapaM vaaGmanaH kaayakarmajam / tat sarvaM vilayaM yaati godaanasukRtena ca /11/ yaanaM vRSabhasaMyuktaM diipyamaanaM suzobhitam / aaruhya kaamagaM divyaM svarlokam adhirohati /12/ yaavanti tasya romaaNi govRSasya mahiipate / taavadvarSasahasraaNi gavaaM loke mahiiyate /13/ vRSadaanavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.1-17 (14-17) golokaad avatiirNas tu iha loke dvijottamaH / yajnayaajii mahaatejaaH sarvabraahmaNapuujitaH /14/ tavoktaM vai mahaaraaja kasya deyo vRSottamaH / tad apy ahaM te vakSyaami paatraM traaNapadaM nRNaam /15/ yeSaaM sadaa vai zrutipuurNakarNaa jitendriyaaH praaNivadhe nivRttaaH / pratigrahe saMkucitaa gRhasthaas te braahmaNaas taarayituM samarthaaH /16/ gaatre dRDhaM bhaarasahaM supuSTaM suzRngiNaM sarvaguNopapannam / dattvarSabhaM godazakena tulyaM satyaM bhavanti bhuvi tatphalabhaaginas te /17/ vRSadaanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.160.1-16. vRSadaMza dhaatR is worshipped by offering uula, hariikSNa and vRSadaMza (a cat) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) vRSadaMza indra is worshipped by offering haMsa, vRka, vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) vRSadaMza carman of a vRSadaMza is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ vRSakaama see vRSotsarga. vRSakaama KauzS 59.12 vRSendrasyeti (AV 6.86.1) vRSakaamaH /12/ vRSala see zuudra. vRSala bibl. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 793f. vRSala bibl. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 67, n. 3: Wackernagel, Altindische Grammatik, I, p. 218 ("Maennlein"), Debrunner, Nominalsuffixe, p. 863 ("gemeiner Kerl"), de vRSan- "homme". vRSala a piece of silver which represents aarti is given to a vRSala or an unknown person. BaudhZS 2.16 [61,3-5] uttarato hiraNyazalkam upaasyati svayaa tanuvaa saMbhavety a3thaitaM raajataM vRSalaaya vaajnaataaya vaatiprayacchaty aartim evaati4prayacchatiiti braahmaNam (?). (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) vRSala synonym of zuudra. BaudhZS 16.22 [268.7-9] athaitau braahmaNaz ca zuudraz caardre carmakarte vyaayacchete ime 'raatsur ime subhuutam akrann iti braahmaNa ima udvaasiikaariNa ime durbhuutam akrann iti vRSalo braahmaNaH saMjayati nazyati vRSalaH. (mahaavrata) vRSala as a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. GobhGS 3.5.32-34 na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajet /32/ naikaH /33/ na vRSalaiH saha /34/ vRSala as a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. JaimGS 1.19 [18.5-6] na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajen naiko na vRSalaiH. vRSala padma puraaNa 7.26.37cd-38ab braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa vRSalaaz ca kalau yuge /37/ ekavarNaa bhaviSyanti varNaaz catvaara eva ca. vRSalakSaNa see golakSaNa. vRSalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.42-55. (Kane 4: 540, n. 1215.) vRSalakSana txt. matsya puraaNa 207.13-40ab. vRSalii Kane 4: 104, n. 236: vRSalii in manu smRti 11.177 is explainded as caNDaalii by kulluuka and mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.260, which quotes a smRti verse `caNDaalii bandhakii vezyaa rajaHsthaa yaa ca kanyakaa / uuDhaa yaa ca sagotraa syaad vRSalyaH panca kiirtitaaH //.' zuulapaaNi understands vRSalii as zuudrii; vide praayazcitta prakaaza folio 111b for this difference. Kane 4: 394, n. 881. vRSalii a girl who lives in the house of her father unmarried after her menstruation. viSNu smRti 24.41 pitRvezmani yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyaty asaMskRtaa / saa kanyaa vRSalii jneyaa haraMs taaM na viduSyati /41/ (vivaaha) vRSalii a girl who is not married and who menstruates. skanda puraaNa 4.40.34 pitRgehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyed asaMskRtaa / bhruuNahaa tatpitaa jneyo vRSalii saapi kanyakaa /34/ (gRhasthadharma) vRSalii a wanton woman. skanda puraaNa 4.40.93 svavRSaM yaa parityajya paravRSe vRSaayate / vRSalii sa hi vijneyaa na zuudrii vRSalii bhavet /93/ (gRhasthadharma) vRSaliibhuuta one who does not receive the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [10,6] prasRSTavRSaNo hy eSa vRSaliibhuuto bhavatiiti. (upanayana) vRSaliidaana on the day of citraa nakSatra. AVPZ 1.49.2 citraayaaM vRSaliiM dadyaat sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaam / gandhaiH zuzruuSamaaNas tu dhruve sthaane [sugandhiH] prapadyate /2/ (nakSatradaana) vRSaliigamana a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.5 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi) vRSaliipati an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given to a vRSaliipati, a vRddha and a muurkha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) vRSaliipati a man who takes a girl as his wife who has menstruates before marrige. skanda puraaNa 4.40.35 pitRgehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyed asaMskRtaa / bhruuNahaa tatpitaa jneyo vRSalii saapi kanyakaa /34/ yas taaM pariNyen mohaat sa bhaved vRSaliipatiH / tena saMbhaaSaNaM tyaajyam apaankte yena sarvadaa /35/ vijnaayadoSam ubhayoH kanyaayaaz ca varasya ca / saMbandhaM racayet pazcaad anyathaa doSabhaak pitaa /36/ (gRhasthadharma) vRSaliipati a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.77 vRSaliity ucyate zuudrii tasyaa yaz ca patir bhavet / tadoSThalaalaasaMsargaat patito vRSaliipatiH /77/ vRSaliipati a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.78-81 svaM vRSaM tu parityaktvaa pareNa tu vRSaayate / vRSalii saa tu vijneyaa na zuudrii vRSalii bhavet /78/ caNDaalii bandhakii vezyaa rajaHsthaa yaa ca kanyakaa / kuTilaa ca svagotraa ca vRSalyaH sapta kiirtitaaH /79/ pitur gehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyaty asaMskRtaa / patitaaH pitaras tasyaaH kanyaa saa vRSalii bhavet /80/ yas tu taaM varayet kanyaaM braahmaNo jnaanapuurvataH / azraaddheyam apaankteyaM taM vidyaad vRSaliipatim /81 vRSaliipati a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.82-87 gaurii kanyaa pradhaanaa vai madhyamaa kanyakaa mataa / rohiNii tatsamaa jneyaa adhamaa ca rajasvalaa /82/ apraapte rajasi gaurii praapte rajasi rohiNii / avyanjanakRtaa kanyaa kucahiinaa tu nagnikaa /83/ saptavarSaa bhaved gaurii navavarSaa tu nagnikaa / dazavarSaa bhavet kanyaa hy ata uurdhvaM rajasvalaa /84/ vyanjanair hanti vai putraan kulaM hanyaat payodharaa / gatim iSTaaM tathaa lokaan hanti saa rajasaa pituH / ya udvahed rajoyuktaaM sa jneyo vRSaliipatiH /86/ yat karoty ekaraatreNa vRSaliisevanaad dvijaH / tad bhaikSyabhug japan nityaM tribhir varSair vyapohati /87/ vRSamuutra used in the aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.83 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/ vRSaNa an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) vRSaNa an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) vRSaNazva bibl. W. D. O'Flahety. 1981. "The Case of the Stallion's Wife: indra and vRSaNazva in the Rgveda and the braahmaNas." JAOS 105: 485-498. vRSan bibl. Oertel, Kl. Schr. 1569ff. vRSan :: agni, see agni :: vRSan (MS, TS, ZB). vRSan :: agniidh, see agniidh :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: azva, see azva :: vRSan (KS, MS, TS, ZB). vRzan :: bRhat, see bRhat :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: indra, see indra :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: kuurma, see kuurma :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: parjanya, see parjanya :: vRSan (KS, MS, TS). vRSan :: prenkha, see prenkha :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: RSabha, see RSabha :: vRSan (AB). vRSan :: raajanya, see raajanya :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: raasabha, see raasabha :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: sruva, see sruva :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: suudadohas, see suudadohas :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: svaahaakaara, see svaahaakaara :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: viirya. ZB 14.1.2.20 (fumigation of the pots, pravargya). vRSan retodhaa :: abhiivarta, see abhiivarta :: vRSan retodhaa (PB). vRSaprastha a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.93.4a tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vRSastha suurya padma puraaNa 6.87.4-5ab vaizaakhe tu sadaa devi hy arcaniiyo mahatprabhuH / ketakiipatram aadaaya vRSasthe ca divaakare /4/ yenaarcito harir bhaktyaa priito manvantaraM zatam / vRSatiirtha see khaNDatiirtha. vRSatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.23-57. see bhRgutiirtha. vRSavrata see vaarSavrata. vRSavrata kaarttika, puurNimaa, vRSotsarga. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 194.2 kaarttikyaaM tu vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / zaivaM padam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM param /2/ (tithivrata) vRSavrata kaarttika, puurNimaa, vRSotsarga. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.114 kaarttikyaaM yo vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / sa golokam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM smRtam /114/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) vRSavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.170-171 (vratapancaaziiti). zukla, aSTamii, upavaasa, daana of a vRSabha. (tithivrata) (v) vRSavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.170-171 sitaaSTamyaaM sopavaaso vRSabhaM yaH prayacchati / sitavastrasamaacchannaM ghaNTaabharaNabhuuSitam /170/ zivaloke vaset kalpaM tato raajaa bhaved iha / vRSavratam idaM proktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /171/ vRSazuSma see journey to the yonder world. vRSazuSma his journey to the yonder world. JB 2.161. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 83f.) vRSii GobhGS 4.2.24 vRSiin copadadhyaat // bhaTTanaaraayaNa: vRSiizabdena sopagrahaM kaaSTamayam aasanam ucyate. Editor's note: tad aasanaM tu dairghyeNaayaamena ca dvaadazaangulam ity abhyuktaaH / `RSiiNaam aasanaM vRSii' iti caamaraH. vRSNi :: aindra. MS 3.9.5 [122.7]. vRSNi in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (sacrificial animal) vRSNi in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (sacrificial animal) vRSodakaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.29-32ab nadyaaH svarNazriyaH puurvaM nadii kaamaahvayaa zubhaa / kaamaayaaH puurvabhaage tu nadii somaazanaahvayaa /29/ somaazanaayaapuurvasyaaM nadii naamnaa vRSodakaa / tataH puurve kaamaruupaM piiThaM te jagataaM prasuuH /30/ jaganmayii mahaamaayaa devii dikkaravaasinii / etaa yaaH kathitaa nadyaH sakalaa dakSiNasravaaH /31/ taasu snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca svargalokam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vRSotsarga see niilaSaNDa. vRSotsarga see niilavRSa. vRSotsarga see pazupaalana. vRSotsarga see utsarjana: utsarjana of a cow. vRSotsarga see vRSadaana. vRSotsarga bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 85. vRSotsarga bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, II, pp. 77-81. vRSotsarga bibl. R. Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutra, p. 431. vRSotsarga bibl. D.R. Shastri, 1963, Origin and development of the rituals of ancestor worship in India, pp. 84-94. vRSotsarga bibl. Kane 4: 539-542. vRSotsarga bibl. P. Rolland, 1969, edition and anotated translation, JA, 1969, pp. 266-267. vRSotsarga bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 432-433. vRSotsarga bibl. A. Takahashi, 1982, "vRSotsarga: gRhya Kenkyuu IV," Inbutsuken 31.1: (51)-(54). vRSotsarga bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2004, "Notes on the vRSotsarga," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 35-48, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. vRSotsarga txt. TS 3.3.9 (m.). vRSotsarga txt., vidhi. MS 4.2.10 [33,17-19] pitaa vatsaanaaM patir aghnyaanaam utaayaM pitaa mahataaM gargaraaNaam /17 retodhaaM tvaa yazodhaaM raayaspoSaayotsRjet //18 ity RSabhasya karNa utsRjamaano vadet. (gonaamika) vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. TS 5.7.2.1 ... pazavo vaa ete yad iSTakaaz cityaaM cityaam RSabham upa dadhaati mithunam evaasya tad yajne karoti prajananaaya tasmaad yuuthe yuutha RSabhaH. (RSabheSTakaa) vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. ManZS 9.5.6.16 RSabham utsrakSyan pitaa vatsaanaam ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe utsRjamaano japet retodhaaM tvaa yazodhaaM raayaspoSaayotsRja ity utsRSTe /16/ (VarGP, gonaamika, 2.23) pitaa vatsaanaaM patir aghniyaanaam // (TS 3.3.9.d(a)) BaudhZS 14.13 [177,11] (vRSotsarga). vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. BaudhZS 14.13-14 [176,16-177,12] RSabho goSu jiiryati16 tena yakSyamaaNo bhavati tasya tad upakLptaM bhavati yat pazunaa177,1 yakSyamaaNasyaatha yady utsrakSyan bhavati tasya nihatya dakSiNaM karNa2m aajapati zivas tvaSTaH pizangaruupa iti (TS 3.1.11.g, h) dvaabhyaam athainaM goSv api3sRjate /13/4 etaM yuvaanaM pari vo dadaamiity (TS 3.3.9.a(a)) apiyantam anumantrayate tvaaM5 gaavo 'vRNata raajyaaya tvaaM havanta marutaH svarkaaH / varSman kSatrasya6 kukubhi zizriyaaNas tato na ugro vibhaja vasuuniity (TS 3.3.9.e) athetaraM tvaaSTraM7 vaindraM vaa praajaapatyaM vaa pazum aalabhata etaa hi saaNDasya8 devataas tasyopaakaraNiiyayor anuvartayati namo mahimna uta cakSuSe9 ta ity (TS 3.3.9.b(a)) athaasya vapaaM juhoti devaanaam eSa upanaaha aasiid ity (TS 3.3.9.c(a)) a10thaasya havir juhoti pitaa vatsaanaaM patir aghniyaanaam iti11 (TS 3.3.9.d(a)) samaanam uttaraM pazukarma. vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. ApZS 19.17.1-5 RSabhe goSu jiirNe yuunaH karNam aajapet pizangaruupas (TS 3.1.11.h(a)) tan nas turiipam (TS 3.1.11.f(a)) ity etaabhyaam /1/ athainaM goSv apisRjaty etaM yuvaanam iti (TS 3.3.9.a(a)) /2/ atha jiirNam aalabhate praajaapatyam aindraM tvaaSTraM vaa /3/ namo mahimna ity (TS 3.3.9.b(a)) upaakaraNe 'nuvartayate /4/ tRtiiyayaa vapaaM juhoti / caturthyaa haviH / pancamyaa sauviSTakRtam /5/ (Caland's note 11 on KauzS 24.19-23.) vRSotsarga cf. KatyZS 24.5.28 vatsariizatam RSabhaadhikaM garbhiNiinaam utsRjanti sahasrapuuraNaaya // vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. KauzS 24.19-23 indrasya kukSiH saahasra ity (AV 7.111, AV 9.4) RSabhaM saMpaatavantam atisRjati /19/ retodhaayai tvaatisRjaami vayodhaayai tvaatisRjaami yuuthatvaayaai tvaatisRjaami gaNatvaayai tvaatisRjaami sahasrapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamy aparimitapoSaayai tvaatisRjaami /20/ etaM vo yuvaanam iti (AV 9.4.24) puraaNaM pravRtya (pracRtya) navam utsRjate saMprokSati /21/ uttareNa puSTikaama RSabheNendraM yajate /22/ saMpatkaamaH zvetena paurNamaasyaam /23/ pazubandha. V. Henry, 1904, La magie dans l'Inde antique, pp. 104-105. vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. AzvGS 4.8.36-39 sa eSa zuulagavo dhanyo lokyaH puNyaH putryaH pazavya aayuSyo yazasyah /36/ iSTvaanyam utsRjet /37/ naanutsRSTaH syaat /38/ na haapazur bhavatiiti vijnaayate /39/ vRSotsarga txt. ZankhGS 3.11.1-16 (no relation with the pitRs). (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. KausGS 3.6 (no relation with the pitRs). (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. KathGS 59.1-6 (no relation with the pitRs). (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. ParGS 3.9.1-10 (no relation with the pitRs). (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. BodhGZS 3.16 [321-322]. (v) (G) vRSotsarga txt. HirGZS 1.8.1 [117,22-118,13]. vRSotsarga txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.9.1 atha kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vRSotsargaH. vRSotsarga txt. AVPZ 18c. (v) (G) vRSotsarga txt. Pierre Rolland, vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, pp. 203-205. (?) (G) vRSotsarga txt. AzvGPA 26 [257,11-258,9]. (v) (G) vRSotsarga txt. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,4-24]. (v) vRSotsarga txt. viSNu smRti 86.1-20. (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. agni puraaNa 211.9-13ab. vRSotsarga txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22. (v) (m) vRSotsarga txt. devii puraaNa 60.1-13: method and results of performing vRSotsarga and govivaaha along with deviipuujaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) (v) vRSotsarga txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.39cd-46ab (in the pretakalpa, on the eleventh day after death). vRSotsarga txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27. (v) (m) vRSotsarga txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.1-13. (v) (m) vRSotsarga txt. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41. (only dhenu and vRSalakSaNa). (v) vRSotsarga txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.40cd-59. (only vRSalakSaNa) (see matsya puraaNa 207.13-41) vRSotsarga txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19. vRSotsarga txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa:4.29, pp. 148-150. vRSotsarga vidhi. ZankhGS 3.11.1-16 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya /2/ gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM kRtvaajyaahutiir juhoti /3/ iha ratir iha ramadhvaM svaahaa, iha dhRtir iha svadhRtiH svaahaa, upa sRjaM dharuNaM maatre / dharuNo maataraM dhayan raayaS poSam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa /4/ puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti (RV 6.54.5) pauSNasya juhoti /5/ rudraan japitvaa /6/ ekavarNaM dvivarNaM trivarNaM vaa /7/ yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati /8/ yo vaa yuuthena chaadyate /9/ rohito vaiva syaat /10/ sarvaangair upeto yuuthe varcasvitamaH syaat /11/ tam alaMkRtya /12/ yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya /13/ etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiLantiiz caratha priyena / maa vazvaatra januSaa saMvidaanaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema svaaheti /14/ nabhyasthe 'numantrayate mayobhuur (RV 10.169.1) ity anuvaakazeSeNa /15/ sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /16/ vRSotsarga vidhi. KausGS 3.6.1-11 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyaaM ca gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM kRtvaaajyahutiir juhoti iha dhRtir iha svadhRtir upasRjaM dharuNaM maatre dharuNo maataram dhayan / raayas poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa puuSaa gaa anvetu naH iti pauSNasya /2/ hutvaikavarNaM dvivarNaM trivarNaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yaM vaa yuuthaM saMchaadayati /3/ rohito vaiva syaat /4/ sarvaangair upetaH /5/ yuuthe varcasvitamaH syaat tam alaMkRtya /6/ yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryaH /7/ taaz caalaMkRtya /8/ etaM yuvaanaM pari vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz carata priyeNa / maa naz zaapta januSaa saMvidaanaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema /9/ nabhyasthe vRSe mayobhuur vaataH iti ca suuktena /10/ sarvaasaaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /11/ vRSotsarga vidhi. KathGS 59.1-6 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paruNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya gavaaM madhye suSamiddham agniM kRtvaa pauSNaM caruM payasi zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti pauSNasya juhoti /2/ iha raDir iti hutvaa /3/ rudraan japitvaa /4/ jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram ekaruupaM dviruupaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayed yuuthe ca tejasvitamaH syaat tam alaMkRtya catasro 'STau vaa vatsataryas taaz caalaMkrtyaitaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaamy anena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti /5/ tasya dakSiNe karNe pitaa vatsaanaam iti japitvotsRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizaM prakaalayitvaa saha vatsatariibhiH sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /6/ etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa // maa naH saaptajanuSaasubhagaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema // ParGS 3.9.7 (vRSotsarga). RSotsarga vidhi. ParGS 3.9.1-10 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ goyajnena vyaakhyaataH /2/ kaartikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujasya /3/ madhye gavaaM susamiddham agniM kRtvaajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti SaT juhoti pratimantram /4/ puuSaa gaa anvetu naH puuSaa rakSatv arvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH svaahaa iti pauSNasya juhoti /5/ rudraan japitvaikavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yaM vaa yuuthaM chaadayed rohito vaiva syaat sarvaangair upeto jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putro yuuthe ca ruupasvittamaH syaat tam alaMkRtya yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa // maa naH saaptajanuSaasubhagaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa mademety etayaivotsRjeran /6/ nabhyastham abhimantrayate mayobhuur ity anuvaakazeSeNa /7/ sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /8/ pazum apy eke kurvanti /9/ tasya zuulagavena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /10/ vRSotsarga vidhi. BodhGZS 3.16.1-15 [321-322] (1-3) atha vRSotsargaH, kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyetaapi vaa aazvayujyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa goSThe gavaaM madhye /1/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti puuSaa gaa anvetu naH iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya zukraM te anyat iti yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti iha dhRtis svaahaa / iha vidhRtis svaahaa / iha rantis svaahaa / iha ramatis svaahaa iti upasRjan maatre vatsaM dhaarayan dharuNo dhayan raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa iti / aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena suuktena namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /3/ vRSotsarga vidhi. BodhGZS 3.16.1-15 [321-322] (4-11) sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ atha rudraM japitvaa gomithunam adhvarvaye dadaati /5/ laajamantreNa triH pradakSiNaM parikramyed ekavarNo dvivarNo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati / yuuthasya mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryaH snaapyaacchaadya tilodakaM gRhNaati RcaaM praacii iti /6/ avadhuunuyur jalabindhuun piitvaa tRptaa yaantu pitaraH iti /7/ athainaM madhye goSv apisRjati etaM yuvaanaM pari vo dadaami iti /8/ apiyantam anumantrayate tvaaM gaavaH iti /9/ madhyastham anumantrayate mayobhuur vaato abhivaatuusraaH iti /10/ sarvaasaam payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/ BodhGZS 3.16.11 sarvaasaam payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/(vRSotsarga). vRSotsarga vidhi. BodhGZS 3.16.1-15 [321-322] (12-15) tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan dazapuurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punar aavartate na ca punar aavartata iti /12/ athaapy udaaharanti, eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaa varayet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /13/ lohito yas tu varNena zvetalaanguulalakSaNaH / khure kakudi ca zvetas ta vai niilavRSas smRtaH /14/ ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /15/ vRSotsarga contents. AVPZ 18c. The text is an expansion of the ceremony of KauzS 24.19-23. It specifies time, and place of the ceremony, and also that it is to be performed in the midst of the Full-moon Sacrifice. Oblations of aajya with the rudra and raudra gaNas, and of havis for puuSan are made; their leavings are put upon the bull, and a verse muttered in his ear; verses are recited over the heifers; the bull is driven in circles , sprinkled, and finally driven forth with the heifers towards the North East. Specification of the fee. AVPZ 18c.1.3-6 puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti catasRbhiH pauSNasya juhuyaat /3/ puuSaa gaa anv etu naH puuSaa rakSatu sarvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH /4/ puuSann anu pra gaa ihi yajamaanasya sunvataH / asmaakaM stuvataam uta /5/ puuSan tava vrate vayaM pari puuSaa purastaad iti /6/ vRSotsarga vidhi. AVPZ 18c.1.1-12 (1-8) atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa rudraraudraabhyaam aajyaM juhuyaat /2/ puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti catasRbhiH pauSNasya juhuyaat /3/ puuSaa gaa anv etu naH puuSaa rakSatu sarvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH /4/ puuSann anu pra gaa ihi yajamaanasya sunvataH / asmaakaM stuvataam uta /5/ puuSan tava vrate vayaM pari puuSaa purastaad iti /6/ indrasya kukSiH saahasras tveSa ity RSabhaM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaa ya indra iva deveSv ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe japet /7/ lohitena svadhitineti vatsatariim anumantrayate /8/ vRSotsarga vidhi. AVPZ 18c.1.1-12 (9-12) ayaM prajaanaaM janitaa prajaapatir gavaaM goSTha iha madhyato vasaH / vatsatariiSv apasadane gavaam adhi tiSTha pazuun bhuvanasya gopaaH /9/ iti maNDalaani bhraamayati /10/ retodhaayai tvaatisRjaami vayodhaayai tvaatisRjaami yuuthatvaayai tvaatisRjaami gaNatvaayai tvaatisRjaami sahasrapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamy aparimatapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamiiti paryukSyaikaruupaM dviruupaM bahuruupaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yuuthena tejasvinaalaMkRtenaalaMkRtam aparaajitaaM dizaM niSkraamayeyuH saha vatsariibhis tantraM saMsthaapayeyur /11/ atha brahmaNe gaaM payasviniiM dadyaat paayasena braahmaNaan bhojayitvotsRjta sarvaan kaamaan aapnoty akSayaaMz ca lokaan aapnotiti /12/ vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPA 26 [257,11-258,9] ([257,11-17]) atha vRSotsargaH / kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa jiivavatsaayaaH11 payasvinyaaH putraM dvihaayanam ekahaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM kapilaM pingalaM vaa /12 lohito yas tu varNena mukhe pucche tu paaNDuraH /13 zvetaH khuraviSaaNaabhyaaM sa vai niilo vRSo smRtaH //14 iti / aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadaivyena ca vatsatariibhiH sahaabhiSicya goSThe catuSpathe15 vaagnim upasamaadhaaya raudraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayet / saumyaM paayasam aindraM yaavakam /16/ maarjanaantaM kRtvaa triH pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya rudraankaM kRtvaa dakSiNe trizuulaM vaame17 vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPA 26 [257,11-258,9] ([258,1-9]) etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami yena kriiLantiiz caratha priyeNa /128,1 maa vaH sthaatra januSaa subhagaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema //2 iti3 zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur vo devy abhayaM kRNotu /4 zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH //5 iti sarvato vrajasva iti / RSabhaM maa samaanaanaam iti ca suuktena /6 rudrasuuktair dizaam upasthaanam / atha laanguulaM coddharet udapuurNaM yat pibati khaadati7 tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati yaz cotsRjata ity aaha zaunakaH / braahmaNaan8 bhojayitvaa tilaan udakumbhaM gaaM vaaso hiraNyaM dakSiNaa / svastyayanaM vaacayiita //9 vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,4-24] ([174,5-10]) atha vRSotsargaH zuulagavaM kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa revatyaaM vaazvayu5jiiyasya gor jiivatputraayaaH yazasvinyaaH sutaM zreSThaM svasya yuuthasyaakuSThinam apRSatam ekahaa6yanaM dvihaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM pingalaM lohitaM vaa lakSaNyam ity eke kaamaM kRSNam aa7lohitaM zvetam aSTabhiH saha vatsatariibhiz catasrbhir vaa vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaa8madevyena karma saMkalpya puurvapraancam abhiSicyaapaaM tiire goSThe catuSpathe vaagnim upasamaadhaaya9 raudraM sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutaM hutvaa saumyaM paayasaM paiSTaM yaavakaM vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,4-24] ([174,10-17]) puurNapaatrodakena maarjayi10tvaagniH triH pradakSiNaM paryaaniiya kad rudraayemaa rudraayaa te pitar imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane11 gira iti suuktaiz catasro diza upasthaaya praancaM praagudancaM vaa vatsatariisametam utsRjya12 enaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kRiiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / imaaM ca tvaam prajanuSaa13 suvaacaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa cinomi // zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy a14bhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvata15 ity RSabhaM maa samaanaanaam iti ca suuktenopasthaaya sa yat pibati khaadati laanguulaM codakpuu16rNam(>udapuurNam??See AzvGPA 26 [258,7]) udasyati tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati vaMzyaaMz caasaptamam ubhayataH paraavaraan uddharati17 aa te pitaH // (RV 2.33.1) AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,21-23] zantaatiiyaM japan gRham etya sarpiSaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaagnii rudraH zarvaH pazu21patir ugraH zuulii bhavo mahaadeva iti naamabhir arcayed rudram eva vaa yathaasaMbhavam uddizet svastya22yanaM vaacayed (vRSotsarga). vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,4-24] ([174,18-24]) pretaartham utsRSTaM mahato narakaad uttaarayati tasmaad ekaadaze 'hni pretaaya vRSam utsRjed aadiyamaa18sikaM dattvaa so 'yaM vRSotsargaH svargyaH pazavyo vRSabham utsRjya mahaapazur bhavatiiti vijnaa19yate naanutsRSTaH syaad ity aacaaryaH / tasmaan nityaz caike rudram eva japante sa eva pazupa20tir iti zantaatiiyaM japan gRham etya sarpiSaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaagnii rudraH zarvaH pazu21patir ugraH zuulii bhavo mahaadeva iti naamabhir arcayed rudram eva vaa yathaasaMbhavam uddizet svastya22yanaM vaacayed evam etaani karmaaNi yathoktaM kuryaat sarvaaNi zreyaaMsy aapnoti tad etad aazvalaaya23nagRhyapariziSTaM nama aazvalaayanaaya nama aazvalaayanaaya /18/24 vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNu smRti 86.1-20 (1-12) atha vRSotsarga /1/ kaarttikyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa /2/ tatraadaav eva vRSabhaM pariikSeta /3/ jiivadvatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram /4/ sarvalakSaNopetam /5/ niilam /6/ lohitaM vaa mukhapucchapaadazRngazuklam /7/ yuuthasyaacchaadakam /8/ tato gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM paristiirya pauSNaM caruM payasaa zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvaa vRSam ayaskaaras tv ankayet /9/ ekasmin paarzve cakreNaaparasmin paarzve zuulena /10/ ankitaM ca hiraNyavarNeti catasRbhiH zaM no deviir iti ca snaapayet /11/ snaatam alaMkRtaM snaataalaMkRtaabhiz catasRbhir vatsatariibhiH saardham aaniiya rudraan puruSasuuktaM kuuzmaaNDiiz ca japet /12/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNu smRti 86.1-20 (13-16) pitaa vatsaanaam iti vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe paThet /13/ imaM ca /14/ vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /15/ etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaamy anen kriiDantiiz carata priyeNa / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhr maa radhaama dviSate soma raajan /16/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNu smRti 86.1-20 (17-20) vRSaM vatsatariiyuktam aizaanyaaM kaarayed dizi / hotur vastrayugaM dadyaat suvarNaM kaaMsyam eva ca /17/ ayaskaarasya daatavyaM vetanaM manasepsitam / braahmaNaM bahusarpiSkaM braahmaNaaMz caatra bhojayet /18/ utsRSTo vRSabho yasmin pibaty atha jalaazaye / jalaazayaM tat sakalaM pitRRMs tasyopatisThati /19/ zRngeNollikhate bhuumiM yatra kva cana darpitaH / pitRRNaam annapaanaM tat prabhuutam upatiSThati /20/ vRSotsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22 (1-7) zriikRSNa uvaaca // kaarttikyaam atha vaa maaghyaam ayam eva yudhiSThira /1/ caitryaam atha tRtiiyaayaaM vaizaakhyaaM dvaadaze 'hni vaa / khaNDaniilaM zankhapaadaM sapauNDraM dhautapuSpakam /2/ gobhiz caturbhiH sahitaM sRjec caiva vidhiM zRNu / yad uvaaca puraa gargo gokule 'nagha paaNDava /3/ tat te 'haM ca pravakSyaami vidhiM gargapracoditam / maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH /4/ maatRzraaddhaM tataH kuryaat sadaabhyudayakaarakam / akaalamuulaM kalazam azvatthadalazobhitam /5/ tatra vidvaan japitvaa tu sthaapayed rudradevataam / susamiddhaM tataH kRtvaa vahnimantrapuraHsaram /6/ athainaM juhuyaat SaDbhiH pRthagaahutisaMjnitaiH / pauSyaamantrais tataH pazcaad dhutvaa vahniM yathaavidhi /7/ vRSotsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22 (8-14) ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa rohitaM zvetaM vaa / jiivadvatsapayasvinyaaH putraM sarvaangasundaram /8/ catasro vatsataryaz ca taabhiH saardham alaMkRtam / taasaaM karNe japed vipraH patiM vo balinaM zubham /9/ samitaas tena sahitaH kriiDadhvaM hRSTamaanasaaH / tato vaame trizuulaM ca dakSiNe cakram aalikhet /10/ ankitaM zankhacakraabhyaaM varSitaM kusumaadinaa / puSpamaalaakRtagriivaM sitavastraiz ca cchaaditam /11/ vimunced vatsakaabhiz ca niilaabhir balinaM vRSam / devaalaye gokule vaa nadiinaaM saMgame 'tha vaa /12/ ity uktaM gargamuninaa vidhaanaM vRSamokSaNe / svecchaavihaariNaM dRSTaM garjataM sundaraM gavaam /13/ kakudminaM patiM yaa dhanye vimuncanti govRSam / phalaM ca tasya vakSyaami bruvato me nibodha tat /14/ vRSotsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22 (15-19) vRSotsarge punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaaparaan / yat kiM cit spRzate toyaM samuttiirya jalaan mahiim /15/ vRSotsRSTaM pitRRNaaM tu tad akSayam udaahRtam / yaiz ca yaiz ca spRzet toyaM laanguulaadibhir antataH /16/ sarvaM tad akSayaM tasya pitRRNaaM naatra saMzayaH / zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH /17/ madhukulyaaH pitus tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai / sahasratalamaatreNa taDaago na yathaazruti /18/ pitRRNaaM yaa bhavet tRptis taaM vRSas tv atiricyate / yo dadaati tilair mizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi / madhu vaa niilakhaNDaM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat /19/ vRSotsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22 (20-22) eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yad eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /20/ na karoti vRSotsargaM sutiirthe vaa jalaanjalim / na prayacchati yaH putraH pitur uccaara eva saH /21/ yad bhuumim aalikhati zRngakhuraiH prahRSTo yad vaa karoti pratimallavRSaan niriikSya / khaNDaM samastam api tasya vivaahakartuH saMtoSam aavahati zakrasabhaagatasya /22/ vRSotsarga vidhi. devii puraaNa 60.1-13 (1-6ab) azvamedhasamaM puNyaM vRSotsargaad avaapyate / revatyaaM caazvine maasi kaarttkyaaM kaarttikasya vaa /1/ govivaaho 'tha vaa kaaryo 'maayaaM vai phaalgune 'pi vaa / zivaayaa mangalaM caitraM tRtiiyaayaaM mahaaphalam /2/ azvatthodumbariiyaagaM vivaahavidhinaa bhavet / satoraNaM bhavet tiirthe utsargaM gokule 'pi vaa /3/ catasro vatsikaa bhadraa dvau vaa saMbhavato 'pi vaa / vatsaM sarvaangasaMpuurNaM kanyaa saa lohitaa bhavet /4/ alaMkRtya yathaa zobhaa utsargaM kaarayen mune / vivaaham ekavatsikaM niilena bhavate sadaa /5/ vRSeNa azvamedhasya yajnasya phaladaayakam / vRSotsarga vidhi. devii puraaNa 60.1-13 (6cd-13) jaayeran bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /6/ yajed vaa azvamedhaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / lohito yas tu varNena zankhavarNaM mukho vRSaH /7/ laanguulazirasaz caiva sa vai niilavRSaH smRtaH / ankita sRjyate puurvaM gaaM caalaMkRtya sarvataH /8/ taptena vaamataz cakraM yaamye zuulaM samaalikhet / dhaatunaa hemabhaavena aayasenaatha vaankayet /9/ evaM kRtvaa avaapnoti phalaM vaajimakhoditam / yam uddizya sRjet vatsaM sa labhate 'vicaaraNaat /10/ yathaa zivo ajaa arcaa puujitaa sarvakaamadaa / evaM devatrayaM japtvaa anantaM labhate phalam /11/ mangalaavihitaM yac ca godaanajaM phalaM tathaa / sahasrakratavas tena vRSotsargaad avaapnuyaat /12/ gandhaaSTamii bhaven maarge gandharvaphaladaayikaa / sahasrakratavas tena vRSotsargaad avaapnuyaat /13/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (1-6) garuDa uvaaca // api saadhanayuktasya tiirthadaanasya ca / akRte tu vRSotsarge paralokagatir na hi /1/ tasmaat kRSNa vRSotsargaH kartavya iti me zrutam / kiM phalaM vRSayajnasya puraa kena kRto hare /2/ anaDvaan kiidRzaH proktaH kasmin kaale vizeSataH / ko vidhis tasya nirdiSTaH sarvaM me kRpayaa vada /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // itihaasaM mahaapuNyaM pravakSyaami khagezvara / brahmaputreNa yat proktaM raajaanaM viiravaahanam /4/ viraadhanagare raajaa viiravaahananaamakaH / dharmaatmaa satyasaMdhaz ca vadaanyo vipratuSTikRt /5/ sa kadaa cit vanaM viiro mahaatmaa kheTakaM gataH / kiM cit praSTamanaas taarkSya vasiSThasyaazramaM yayau /6/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (7-13) namaskRtya muniM tatra kRtaasanaparigrahaH / prazrayaavanato raajaa papraccha RSisaMsadi /7/ raajovaaca // mune mayaa kRto dharmo yathaazakti prayatnataH / yamasya zaasanaM zrutvaa bibhemi nitaraaM hRdi /8/ yamaM ca yamaduutaaMz ca nirayaan ghoradarzanaan / na pazyaami mahaabhaaga tathaa vada dayaanidhe /9/ vasiSTha uvaaca // dharmaa bahuvidhaa raajan varNyante zaastrakovidaiH / suukSmatvaan na vijaananti karmamaargavimohitaaH /10/ daanaM tiirthaM tapo yajnaaH saMnyaasaH paitRko mahaH / dharmeSu gRhyamaaNeSu vRSotsargo vizeSitaH /11/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvedhena niilaM vaa vRSm utsRjet /12/ brahmahatyaadipaapaani jnaanaajnaanakRtaani ca / niilodvaahena zudhyet tu samudraplavanena vaa /13/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (14-19ab) ekaadazaahe raajendra yasya notsRjyate vRSaH / pretatvaM nizcalaM tasya kRtaiH zraaddhais tu kiM bhavet /14/ yathaakathaM cit kartavyas tiirthe vaa pattane 'tha vaa / vRSayajnaiH pramucyeta naanyathaa saadhanaiH khaga /15/ vRSabhaM pancakalyaaNaM yuvaanaM kRSNakambalam / goyuuthamadhye nitaraaM vicarantaM vidhaanataH /16/ catasRbhir vatsakaabhir dvaabhyaaM caivaikayaa khaga / vivaahya mangaladravyair mantravat taM utsRjet /17/ iha ratiiti SaDRgbhir homaM kuryaad vibhaavasoH / kaarttkyaaM maaghavaizaakhyaaM saMkrame paataparvasu /18/ tiirthe pitrye 'kSayaahe ca vizeSeNa prazaste / vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (19cd-25) lohito yas tu varNena mukhe pucche ca paaNDuraH /19/ piitaH khuraviSaaNeSu sa niilo vRSa ucyate / zvetavarNo bhaved vipro lohitaH kSatra ucyate /20/ piitavarNo bhaved vaizyaH zuudraH kRSNaH smRto budhaiH / yathaavarnaM samuddiSTo varNeSu braahmaNaadiSu /21/ atha vaa raktavarNas tu varveSaaM eva zasyate / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /22/ aazaasate sutaM jaataM vRSotsargaM kariSyati / dharmas tvaM vRSaruupeNa jagadaanandadaayakaH /23/ aSTamuurter adhiSTaanam ataH zaantiM prayaccha me / gangaayamunayoH peyam antarvedi tRNaM cara /24/ dharmaraajasya purato vaacyaM me sukRtaM vRSa / dakSiNaaMse trizuulaankaM vaarorau cakracihnitam /25/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (26-27) iti saMpraarthya vRSabhaM gandhapuSpaakSataadibhiH / vRSaM vatsataruuyuktaM puujayitvaa samutsRjet /26/ tasmaad raajan vidhaanena vRSotsargaM samaacara / bahusaadhanayuktasya naanyathaa sadgatis tava /27/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.1-13 (1-6) zriiviSNur uvaaca // vRSotsargaM prakurviita vidhipuurvaM khagezvara / kaarttikaadiSu paurNamaasyaaM zubhe dine /1/ vivaahotsarjanaM zraaddhaM naandiimukham upakramet / kuryaad bhuvaz ca saMskaaraan agnisthaapanam eva ca /2/ vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe sthaapyaagniM vidhivat tataH / vivaahavidhinaa sarvaM kuryaad braahmaNavaacanam /3/ paatraasaadanaM zrapaNam upayamanakuzaadikam / paryukSaNaante homaM ca kuryaad vai braahmaNena tu /4/ aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau ca cakSuSii ca pradaapayet / prathame 'har iti mantreNa hotavyaaz ca SaDaahutiiH /5/ aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau tu paayasenaangadevataaH / agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraaya zivaaya / bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaaya yamaaya ca /6/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.1-13 (7-13) piSTakena sakRd dhomaM puuSaagaa iti mantrataH / ubhayoH sviSTakRddhomaz caruNaa paayasena ca /7/ prathamaM vyaahRtihomaH praayazcittaM prajaapatiH / saMsravapraazanaM kuryaat praNiitaaparimokSaNam /8/ pavitrapratipattiz ca braahmaNe dakSiNaa tataH / SaDangarudrajaapyena preto mokSam avaapnuyaat /9/ ekavarNaM vRSaM caiva sakRd vatsatariiM khaga / snaapayitvaa tataH kuryaat sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam /10/ pratiSThaapya ca tadyugmaM preto mokSam avaapnuyaat / pucche ca tarpaNaM kaaryam ucchrite mantrapuurvakam / braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad dakSiNaabhiz ca toSayet /11/ tataH zraaddhaM samuddiSTam ekoddiSTaM yathaavidhi / jalam annaM tathaa deyaM pretoddharaNahetave /12/ dvaadazaahe tataH kuryaan maase maase pRthak pRthak / evaM vidhiH samaayuktaH pretamokSaM karoti hi /13/ vRSotsarga contents. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41: 1 introduction. 2-12 dhenulakSaNa, 13-17 characteristis of the bull, 18-26ab auspicious colors of the bull, 26cd-29 bulls not to be recommended, 30-37 further characteristics of the bull, 38 niilavRSa, 40 eSTavyaa bahavaH ..., 41 effect. vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (1-7) manur uvaaca // bhagavaJ chrotum icchaami vRSabhasya ca lakSaNam / vRSotsargavidhiM caiva tathaa puNyaphalaM mahat /1/ matsya uvaaca // dhenum aadau parikSeta suziilaaM ca guNaanvitaam / avyanaam aparikliSTaaM jiivavatsaam arogiNiim /2/ snigdhavarNaaM snigdhakhuraaM snigdhazRngiiM tathaiva ca / manoharaakRtiM saumyaaM supramaaNaan anuddhataam /3/ aavartair dakSiNaavartair yuktaaM dakSiNatas tathaa / vaamaavartair vaamataz ca vistiirNajaghanaaM tathaa /4/ mRdusaMhatataamroSThiiM raktagriivaasuzobhitaam / azyaamaadiirghaa sphuTitaa raktajihvaa tathaa ca yaa /5/ visraavaamalanetraa ca zaphair aviralair dRDhaiH / vaiduuryamadhuvarNaiz ca jalabudbudasaMnibhaiH /6/ raktasnigdhaiz ca nayanais tathaa raktakaniinikaiH / saptacaturdazadantaa tathaa vaa zyaamataalukaa /7/ vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (8-12) SaDunnataa supaarzvoruH pRthupancasamaayataa / aSTaayatazirogriivaa yaa raajan saa sulakSaNaaH /8/ manur uvaaca // SaDunnataaH ke bhagavan ke ca pancasamaayataaH / aayaataaz ca tathaivaaSTau dhenuunaaM ke zubhaavahaaH /9/ matsya uvaaca // uraH pRSThaM ziraH kukSii zroNii ca vasudhaadhipa / SaDunnataani dhenuunaaM puujayanti vicakSaNaaH /10/ karNau netre lalaaTaM ca p12anca bhaaskaranandana / samaayataani zasyante pucchaM saasnaa ca sakthinii /11/ catvaaraz ca stanaa raajaJ jneyaa hy aSTau maniiSibhiH / zirogriivaayataaz caite bhuumipaala daza smRtaaH /12/ vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (13-17) tasyaaH sutaM pariikSeta vRSabhaM lakSaNaanvitam / unnataskandhakakudam Rjulaanguulakambalam /13/ mahaakaTitaTaskandhaM vaiduuryamaNilocanam / pravaalagarmazRngaagraM sudiirghapRthuvaaladhim /14/ navaaSTaadazasaMkhyair vaa tiikSNaagrair dazanaiH zubhaiH / mallikaakSaz ca moktavyo gRhe 'pi dhanadhaanyadaH /15/ varNatas taamrakapilo braahmaNasya prazasyate / zveto raktaz ca kRSNaz ca gauraH paaTala eva ca /16/ madriNas taamrapRSThaz ca zabalaH pancavaalakaiH / pRthukarNo mahaaskandhaH zlakSNaromaa ca yo bhavet / raktaakSaH kapilo yaz ca raktazRngatalo bhavet /17/ vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (18-26ab) zvetodaraH kRSNapaarzvo braahmaNasya tu zasyate / snigdho raktena varNena kSatriyasya prazasyate /18/ kaancanaabhena vaizyasya kRSnenaapy antyajanmanaH / yasya praagaayate zRnge bhruumukhaabhimukhe sadaa /19/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM sarvaH sarvaarthasaadhakaH / maarjaarapaadaH kapilo dhanyaH kapilapingalaH /20/ zveto maarjaarapaadas tu dhanyo gaNinimekSaNaH / karaTaH pingalaz caiva zvetapaadas tathaiva ca /21/ sarvapaadasito yaz ca dvipaadazveta eva ca / kapinjalanibho dhanyas tathaa tittirisaMnibhaH /22/ aakarNamuulaM zvetaM tu mukhaM yasya prakaazate / nandiimukhaH sa vijneyo raktavarNo vizeSataH /23/ zvetam tu jaTharaM yasya bhavet pRSThaM ca gopateH / vRSabhaH sa samudraakSaH satataM kulavardhanaH /24/ mallikaapuSpacitraz ca dhanyo bhavati puMgavaH / kamalair maNDalaiz caapi citro bhavati bhaagyadaH /25/ atasiipuSpavarNaz ca tathaa dhanyataraH smRtaH / vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (26cd-29) ete dhanyaas tathaadhanyaan kiirtayiSyaami te nRpa /26/ kRSNataalvoSThavadanaa ruukSazRngazaphaaz ca ye / avyaktavarNaa hrasvaaz ca vyaaghrasiMhanibhaaz ca ye /27/ dhvaankSagRdhrasavarNaaz ca tathaa muuSakasaMnibhaaH / kuNThaaH kaaNaas tathaa khanjaaH kekaraakSaas tathaiva ca /28/ viSamazvetapaadaaz ca uddhraantanayanaas tathaa / naite vRSaaH pramoktavyaa na ca dhaaryaas tathaa gRhe /29/ tvRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (30-34) moktavyaanaaM ca dhaaryaaNaaM bhuuyo vakSyaami lakSaNam / svastikaakaarazRNgaaz ca tathaa meghaughanisvanaaH /30/ mahaaprmaaNaaz ca tathaa mattamaatangagaaminaH / mahoraskaa mahocchraayaa mahaabalaparaakramaaH / ziraHkarNau lalaaTaM ca vaaladhiz caraNaas tathaa /31/ netre paarzve ca kRSNaani zasyante candramaasinaam / zvetaany etaani zasyante kRSNasya tu vizeSataH /32/ bhuumau karSati laangulaM pralambasthuulavaaladhiH / purastaad udyato niilo vRSabhaz ca prazasyate /33/ zaktidhvajapataakaaDhyaa yeSaaM raajii viraajate / anaDvaahas tu te dhanyaaz citrasiddhijayaavahaaH /34/ vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (35-41) pradakSiNaM nivartante svayaM ye vinivartitaaH / samunnatazirogriivaa dhanyaas te yuuthavardhanaaH /35/ raktazRngaagranayanaH zvetavarNo bhaved yadi / zaphaiH pravaalasadRzair naasti dhanyataras tataH /36/ ete dhaaryaaH prayatnena moktavyaa yadi vaa vRSaaH / dhaaritaaz ca tathaa muktaa dhanadhaanyapravardhanaaH /37/ caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet /38/ eSa eva moktavyo na saMdhaaryo gRhe bhavet / tadartham eSaa carati loke gaathaa puraatanii /39/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM caapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /40/ evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatma mokSaM gataz caaham ato 'bhidhaasye /41/ vRSotsarga contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19: 1-3ab the time of the performance, 3cd the place, 4-5a aahuti for puuSan, 5bd japa, 6 ankakaraNa, 7-8ab snaana, 8cd-9 decoration of the bull, 10-12 japa, 13ab karNajapa, 13cd utsarjana, 14 dakSiNaa, 15ab braahmaNabhojana, 15cd-19 effects. vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19 (1-5) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aazvayukkRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa /kaarttike'py atha vaa maasi vRSotsargaM tu kaarayet /1/ grahaNe dve mahaapuNTe tathaa caivaayanadvayam / viSuvaddvitayaM caiva mRtaaho baandhavasya ca /2/ mRtaaho yasya tasyaarthe tasminn ahani zankaram / susamiddhe gavaaM madhye paristiirya hutaazanam /3/ payasaa zrapayed vidvaaMz caruM pauSNaM samaahitaH / puuSaa gaa anvetu naz ca puuSNe hutvaa naraadhipa /4/ iha raaD iti hutvaa ca japed rudraan samaahitaH / tathaiva pauruSaM suuktaM kuuSmaaNDaani naraadhipa /5/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19 (6-9) tataH koSNena vRSabham ayaskaaraH suzilpavaan / zuulena dakSiNe paarzve vaame cakreNa nirdahet /6/ ankitaM snaapayet pazcaat snaane tasya tathaa paThet / hiraNyavarNeti Rcas catasro manujezvara /7/ aapo hi STheti tisraz ca zaM no deviiti caapy atha / vatsataryaz catasraz ca taM vRSaM ca naraadhipa /8/ alaMkuryaat tataH pazcaad gandhamaalyaiz ca zaktitaH / kinkiNiibhiz ca ramyaabhis tathaa ciinaaMzukaiH zubhaH /9/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19 (10-13) tataH kartaa japen mantram imaM prayatamaanasaH / vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /10/ evaM yuvaanaM vRSabhaM dadaami gavaaM patiM yuuthapatiM sadharmam / anena saardhaM carata prakaamaM yathaa tathaa praapnuta vatsataryaH /11/ evaM yuvaanaM gopatiM vo dadaami anena kriiDantiiz caratiiH priyeNa / sahaasmaabhiH prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa vadhaama dviSataM soma raajan /12/ mantraM pitaa vatsa iti pratiitaM japeta karNe vRSabhasya savye / pracaalayet taM vRSabhaM tatas tu puurvaaM dizaM vatsataryaz ca sarvaaH /13/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19 (14-19) vaasoyugaM grahiitur atha pradeyaM suvarNayuktaM saghRtaM ca kaaMsyam / zilpapradhaanasya tathaiva muulyaM deyaM yathaa tuSTir upaiti raajan /14/ vipraas tathaannaM dadhisarpiSaa yutaM saMbhojaniiyaaH payasaa ca mizram / utsRSTamaatre vRSabhe vrajanti tRptiM paraaM tasya pitaamahaa ye /15/ yasmiMs taDaage sa jalaM tRSaartaH paatuM samaagacchati tat pitRRNaam / divyaambupuurNaM kalazaM mahiipate lokaM paraM tRptimantaH prayaanti /16/ saridvaraaM kaaM cid athopayaati tRSNaanvitas tasya pitaamahaanaam / tRptiM vidhatte saritaaM variSThaa sudiirghakaalaM vimalaambuvaahaiH /17/ darpeNa puurNaH saviSaaNaghaatair dharaaM yadaa dhaarayate narendra / pitRRMs tadaa tad annakuuTaM dhruvaM sa yatiiti na saMzayo 'tra /18/ romNaaM ca tulyaani zataani raajan bhoktaa tathaa tasya divaM prayaati / saMvatsaraaNaaM paripuurNakaamaH saMsevyamaanas tridazaanganaabhiH /19/ vRSotsarga note, otherwise called govivaaha. devii puraaNa 60.2a govivaaho 'thavaa kaaryaH. devii puraaNa 60.5cd-6ab vivaaham ekavatsaikaM niilena bhavate sadaa /5/ vRSeNa azvamedhasya yajnasya phaladaayakam. See J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Machte und Feste der Vegetation, Zeites Stuck, p. 78; J. Gonda, 1980, p. 432. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. ZankhGS 3.11.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya /2/ vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. ParGS 3.9.3 kaarttikyaam paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujasya /3/ vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. KathGS 59.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujasya. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. BodhGZS 3.16.1 kaarttikyaaM paurnamaasyaaM kriyetaapi vaa aazvayujyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. AVPZ 18c.1.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam (to be emended to revatyaam supported by all the MSS: ABCDET) aazvayujyaaM vaa. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. AzvGPA 26 [257,11] kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performacne. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,5] kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa revatyaaM vaazvayujiiyasya. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. viSNu smRti 86.2 kaarttikyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa /2/ vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-2ab kaarttikyaam atha vaa maaghyaam ayam eva yudhiSThira / caityaam atha tRtiiyaayaaM vaizaakhyaaM dvaadaze 'hni vaa. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. devii puraaNa 60.1cd-2 revatyaaM caazvine maasi kaarttikyaaM kaarttikasya vaa /1/ govivaaho 'thavaa kaaryo 'maayaaM vai phaalgune 'pi vaa / zivaayaa mangalaM caitraM tRtiiyaayaam mahaaphalam /2/ vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-3ab aazvayukkRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa / kaarttike 'py athavaa maasi vRSotsargaM tu kaarayet /1/ grahaNe dve mahaapuNye tathaa caivaayanadvayam / viSuvaddvitayaM caiva mRtaaho baandhavasya ca /2/ mRtaaho yasya tasyaarthe tasminn ahani zaMkaram. (relation with the pitRs) vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.1cd kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu paurNamaasyaaM zubhe dine // vRSotsarga note, authority: garga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.3cd-4ab yad uvaaca puraa gargo gokule 'nagha paaNDava /3/ tat te 'haM ca pravakSyaami vidhiM gargapracoditam. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.13ab ity uktaM gargamuninaa vidhaanaM vRSamokSaNe. vRSotsarga note, introductory acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.4cd-6ab maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH /4/ maatRzraaddhaM tataH kuryaat sadaabhyudayakaarakam / akaalamuulaM kalazam azvatthadalazobhitam /5/ tatra vidvaan japitvaa tu sthaapayed rudradevataam / vRSotsarga note, introductory acts. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.2 vivaahotsarjanaM zraaddhaM naandiimukham upakramet / kuryaad bhuvaz ca saMskaaraan agnisthaapanam eva ca // vRSotsarga note, azvatthodumbariiyaaga. devii puraaNa 60.3ab azvatthodumbariiyaagaM vivaahavidhinaa bhavet. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. ZankhGS 3.11.3 gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. ParGS 3.9.4 madhye gavaaM susamiddham agniM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. KathGS 59.2 gavaaM madhye suSamiddham agniM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 madhye goSThasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. BodhGZS 3.16.1 goSThe gavaaM madhye /1/ vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. AVPZ 18c.1.2 gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. AzvGPA 26 [257,15-16] goSThe catuSpathe vaagnim upasamaadhaaya. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,9] apaam tiire goSThe catuSpathe vaagnim upasamaadhaaya. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. viSNu smRti 86.9 tato gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM paristiirya. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.12cd devaalaye gokule vaa nadiinaaM saMgame 'tha vaa // vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. devii puraaNa 60.3cd satoraNaM bhavet tiirthe utsargaM gokule 'pi vaa // vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.3cd susamiddhe gavaaM madhye paristiirya hutaazanam. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.3ab vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe sthaapyaagniM vidhivat tataH. vRSotsarga note, preparatory acts before offerings. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.3cd-5ab vivaahavidhinaa sarvaM kuryaad braahmaNavaacanam /3/ paatrasaadanaM zrapaNam upayamanakuzaadikam / paryukSaNaante homaM ca kuryaad vai braahmaNena tu /4/ aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau ca cakSuSii ca pradaapayet. vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. ZankhGS 3.11.3-4 aajyaahutiir juhoti /3/ iha ratir iha ramadhvaM svaahaa, iha dhRtir iha svadhRtiH svaahaa, upa sRjaM dharuNaM maatre dharuNo maataraM dhayan raayas poSam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa /4/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. ParGS 3.9.4 aajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti SaT juhoti pratimantram /4/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. (after the main oblation) KathGS 59.3 iha ratir iti hutvaa /3/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. (after the main oblation) vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 bhavaadibhir naamadheyair aSTaav aajyaahutiir juhoti /2/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. (after the main oblation) BodhGZS 3.16.3 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti iha dhRtis svaahaa / ihavidhrtis svaahaa / iha ratis svaahaa / iha ramatis svaahaa iti upasRjan maatre vatsaM dhaarayan dharuNo dhayat taaras poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa iti. vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. AVPZ 18c.1.2 rudraraudraabhyaam aajyaM juhuyaat /2/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. (after the main oblation) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.5a iha raaD iti hutvaa ca. vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.5cd-6 prathame 'har iti mantreNa hotavyaaz ca SaDaahutiiH /5/ aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau tu paayasenaangadevataaH / agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraaya zivaaya / bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaaya yamaaya ca /6/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. ZankhGS 3.11.5 puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti pauSNasya juhoti /5/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. ParGS 3.9.5 puuSaa gaa anvetu naH puuSaa rakSatv arvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH svaahaa, iti pauSNasya juhoti /5/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. KathGS 59.2 pauSNaM caruM payasi zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti pauSNasya juhoti /2/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 pauSNaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa. vRSotsarga note, main oblation. BodhGZS 3.16.2 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhrty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti puuSaa gaa anvetu naH iti puronukaavyaam anuucya zukraM te anyat iti yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. AVPZ 18c.1.3-5 puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti catasRbhiH pauSNasya juhuyaat /3/ puuSaa gaa anvetu naH puuSaa rakSatu sarvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH /4/ puuSann anu pra gaa ihi yajamaanasya sunvataH / asmaakam stuvataam uta /5/ puuSan tava vrate vayam pari puuSaa purastaad iti /6/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. AzvGPA 26 [257,16] raudraM sthaapiipaakaM zrapayet / saumyaM paayasam aindraM yaavakam / vRSotsarga note, main oblation. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,10] raudraM sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutaM hutvaa saumyaM paayasaM paiSTaM yaavakam. vRSotsarga note, main oblation. viSNu smRti 86.9 pauSNaM caruM payasaa zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvaa. (the mantra beginning with iha ratir is in other texts usually used for the aajyaahutis.) vRSotsarga note, main oblation. (the first part describes the aajyaahuti?) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.6cd-7 susamiddhaM tataH kRtvaa vahnim atra puraHsaram /6/ athainaM juhuyaat SaDbhiH pRthagaahutisaMjnitaiH / pauSyaamantrais tataH pazcaad dhutvaa vahniM yathaavidhi // vRSotsarga note, main oblation. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.7-8 piSTena sakRd dhomaM puuSaa gaa iti mantrataH / ubhayoH sviSTikRd dhomaz caruNaa paayasena ca /7/ prathamaM vyaahRtihomaH praayazcittaM prajaapatiH / saMsravapraazanaM kuryaat praniitaaparimokSaNam /8/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.4 payasaa zrapayed vidvaaMz caruM pauSNaM samaahitaH / puuSaa gaa anvetu naz ca puuSNe hutvaa naraadhipa // vRSotsarga note, saMpaatavatkaraNa. AVPZ 18c.1.7 indrasya kukSiH saahasras tveSa ity RSabhaM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, japa. ZankhGS 3.11.6 rudraan japitvaa /6/ vRSotsarga note, japa. ParGS 3.9.6 rudraan japitvaa. vRSotsarga note, japa. KathGS 59.4 rudraan japitvaa /4/ vRSotsarga note, japa. (after the mention of the characteristics of the bull and the abhiSeka) vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 4 vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe rudraan zraavayen maanastokiiyaM vaa /4/ vRSotsarga note, japa. BodhGZS 3.16.3-5 aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena suuktena namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /3/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuparapradaanaat /4/ atha rudraM japitvaa. vRSotsarga note, japa. AVPZ 18c.1.7 ya indra iva deveSv ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe japet /7/ vRSotsarga note, japa. (after the utsarjana) AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,20-21] tasmaan nityaz caike rudram eva japante sa eva pazupatir iti zaantaatiiyaM japan gRham etya. vRSotsarga note, japa. viSNu smRti 86.12 rudraan puruSasuuktaM kuuzmaaNDiiz ca japet /12/ vRSotsarga note, japa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.9cd-10ab taasaaM (vatsatariiNaam) karNe japed vipraH patiM vo balinaM zubham /9/ samitaas tena sahitaaH kriiDadhvaM hRSTamaanasaaH. vRSotsarga note, japa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.5bd japed rudraan samaahitaH / tathaiva pauruSaM suuktaM kuuSmaaNDaani naraadhipa // vRSotsarga note, anumantraNa to a vatsatarii. AVPZ 18c.1.8 lohitena svadhitineti vatsatariim anumantrayate /8/ (This is a mantra used at the time of the marking of the ears.) vRSotsarga note, daana to the adhvaryu. BodhGZS 3.16.5 gomithunam adhvaryave dadaati /5/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. ZankhGS 3.11.7-11 ekavarNaM dvivarNaM trivarNaM vaa /7/ yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati /8/ yo vaa yuuthena chaadyate /9/ rohito vaiva syaat /10/ sarvaangair upeto yuuthe varcasvitamaH syaat /11/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. ParGS 3.9.6 ... ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yaM vaa yuuthaM chaadayed rohito vaiva syaat sarvaangair upeto jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putro yuuthe ca ruupasvittamaH syaat. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. KathGS 59.5 jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram ekaruupaM dviruupaM va yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayed yuuthe ca tejasvitamaH syaat. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 3 jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putraM yo vaa yuutham chaadayate yuuthena vaa yaH chaadyate niilaM lohitaM zvetaM paaTalaM rohitakam ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. BodhGZS 3.16.6 ekavarNo dvivarNo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati / vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. AVPZ 18c.1.11 ekaruupaM dviruupaM bahuruupaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yuuthena tejasvinaalaMkrtena. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. AzvGPA 26 [257,11-15] jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putraH dvihaayanam ekahaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM kapilaM pingalaM vaa / lohito yas tu varNena mukhe pucche tu paaNDuraH / zvetaH khuraviSaaNaabhyaaM sa vai niilo vRSaH smRtaH // iti / vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,6-8] gor jiivatputraayaaH payasvinyaaH sutaM zreSThaM svasya yuuthasyaakuSThinam apRSatam ekahaayanaM dvihaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM pingalaM lohitaM vaa lakSaNyam ity eke kaamaM kRSNam aalohitaM zvetam aSTabhiH saha vatsatariibhiz catasRbhir vaa. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. viSNu smRti 86.3-8 tatraadaav eva vRSabhaM pariikSeta /3/ jiivadvatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram /4/ sarvalakSanopetam /5/ niilam /6/ lohitaM vaa mukhapucchapaadazRngazuklam /7/ yuuthasyaacchaadakam /8/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.2cd-3ab khaNDaniilaM zankhapaadaM sapauNDraM dhautapuSpakam /2/ gobhiz caturbhiH sahitaM sRjec caiva vidhiM zRNu / bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.8-9ab ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa rohitaM zvetam eva vaa / jiivadvatsapayasvinyaaH putraM sarvaangasundaram /8/ catasro vatsataryaz ca taabhiH saardham. vRSotsarga note, characteristcs of the bull. devii puraaNa 60.4 catasro vatsikaa bhadraa dvau vaa saMbhavato 'pi vaa / vatsaM sarvaangasaMpuurNaM kanyaa saa lohitaa bhavet /4/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10ab ekavarNaM vRSaM caiva sakRd vatsatariiM khaga. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. matsya puraaNa 207.13-17 tasyaaH sutaM pariikSeta vRSabhaM lakSaNaanvitam / unnataskandhakakudam Rjulaanguulakambalam /13/ mahaakaTitaTaskandhaM vaiduuryamaNilocanam / pravaalagarmazRngaagraM sudiirghapRthuvaaladhim /14/ navaaSTaadazasaMkhyair vaa tiikSNaagrair dazanaiH zubhaiH / mallikaakSaz ca moktavyo gRhe 'pi dhanadhaanyadaH /15/ varNatas taamrakapilo braahmaNasya prazasyate / zveto raktaz ca kRSNaz ca gauraH paaTala eva ca /16/ madriNas taamrapRSThaz ca zabalaH pancavaalakaiH / pRthukarNo mahaaskandhaH zlakSNaromaa ca yo bhavet / raktaakSaH kapilo yaz ca raktazRngatalo bhavet /17/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull: auspicious colors. matsya puraaNa 207.18-26ab zvetodaraH kRSNapaarzvo braahmaNasya tu zasyate / snigdho raktena varNena kSatriyasya prazasyate /18/ kaancanaabhena vaizyasya kRSnenaapy antyajanmanaH / yasya praagaayate zRnge bhruumukhaabhimukhe sadaa /19/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM sarvaH sarvaarthasaadhakaH / maarjaarapaadaH kapilo dhanyaH kapilapingalaH /20/ zveto maarjaarapaadas tu dhanyo gaNinimekSaNaH / karaTaH pingalaz caiva zvetapaadas tathaiva ca /21/ sarvapaadasito yaz ca dvipaadazveta eva ca / kapinjalanibho dhanyas tathaa tittirisaMnibhaH /22/ aakarNamuulaM zvetaM tu mukhaM yasya prakaazate / nandiimukhaH sa vijneyo raktavarNo vizeSataH /23/ zvetam tu jaTharaM yasya bhavet pRSThaM ca gopateH / vRSabhaH sa samudraakSaH satataM kulavardhanaH /24/ mallikaapuSpacitraz ca dhanyo bhavati puMgavaH / kamalair maNDalaiz caapi citro bhavati bhaagyadaH /25/ atasiipuSpavarNaz ca tathaa dhanyataraH smRtaH / vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull: bulls not to be recommended. matsya puraaNa 207.26cd-29 ete dhanyaas tathaadhanyaan kiirtayiSyaami te nRpa /26/ kRSNataalvoSThavadanaa ruukSazRngazaphaaz ca ye / avyaktavarNaa hrasvaaz ca vyaaghrasiMhanibhaaz ca ye /27/ dhvaankSagRdhrasavarNaaz ca tathaa muuSakasaMnibhaaH / kuNThaaH kaaNaas tathaa khanjaaH kekaraakSaas tathaiva ca /28/ viSamazvetapaadaaz ca uddhraantanayanaas tathaa / naite vRSaaH pramoktavyaa na ca dhaaryaas tathaa gRhe /29/ vRSotsarga note, pratinidhi/substitute of vRSa in the vRSotsarga, by darbhas, or by piSTas or by mRttikaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.44cd-46ab ekaadaze 'hni saMpraapte vRSaalaabho bhaved yadi /44/ darbhaiH piSTais tu saMpaadya taM vRSaM mocayed budhaH / vRSotsarjanavelaayaaM vRSaabhaava(laabha)H kathaM cana /45/ mRttikaabhis tu darbhair vaa vRSaM kRtvaa vimocayet / vRSotsarga note, abhiSeka. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 3 trayaa devaa ity abhisincet /3/ vRSotsarga note, snapana. BodhGZS 3.16.6 yuuthasya mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryaH snaapya. vRSotsarga note, paryukSaNa. (after the pariNayana) AVPZ 18c.1.11 retodhaayai tvaatisRjaami vayodhaayai tvaatisRjaami yuuthatvaayai tvaatisRjaami gaNatvaayai tvaatisRjaami sahasrapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamy aparimitapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamiiti paryukSya. vRSotsarga note, abhiSeka. AzvGPA 26 [257,15] aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadaivyena ca vatsatariibhih sahaabhiSicya. vRSotsarga note, abhiSeka. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,8-9] vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadevyena karma saMkalpya puurvapraancam abhiSicya. vRSotsarga note, snaana. viSNu smRti 86.11 ankitaM ca hiraNyavarNeti catasRbhiH zaM no deviir iti ca snaapayet /11/ vRSotsarga note, snaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.7-8ab ankitaM snaapayet pazcaat snaane tasya tathaa paThet / hiraNyavarNeti Rcaz catasro manujezvara /7/ aapo hi STheti tisraz ca zaM no deviiti caapy atha. vRSotsarga note, snaana. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10c snaapayitvaa. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. ZankhGS 3.11.12-13 tam alaMkRtya /12/ yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya /13/ vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. ParGS 3.9.6 ... tam alaMkRtya yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. KathGS 59.5 tam alaMkRtya catasro 'STau vaa vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 5 yuuthe ca mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. BodhGZS 3.16.6 aacchaadya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. AVPZ 18c.1.11 alaMkrtam. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. viSNu smRti 86.12 snaatam alaMkRtaM snaataalaMkRtaabhiz catasRbhir vatsatariibhiH saardham aaniiya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.9b alaMkRtam. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.11bd varSitaM kusumaadinaa / puSpamaalaakRtagriivaM sitavastraiz ca chaaditam // vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. devii puraaNa 60.5ab alaMkRtya yathaa zobhaa utsargaM kaarayen mune. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.8cd-9 vatsataryaz catasraz ca taM vRSaM ca naraadhipa /8/ alaMkuryaat tataH pazcaad gandhamaalyaiz ca zaktitaH / kinkiNiibhiz ca ramyaabhis tathaa ciinaaMzukaiH zubhaH // vRSotsarga note, decoration. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10c-11ab tataH kuryaat sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam /10/ pratiSThaapya ca tadyugmaM preto mokSam avaapnuyaat / (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 5 daMpatii pradakSiNam agniM pariNayet /5/ vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. BodhGZS 3.16.6 jaalamantreNa triH pradakSiNaM parikramayed. vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. AVPZ 18c.1.9-10 ayaM prajaanaaM janitaa prajaapatir gavaaM goSTha iha madhyato vasaH / vatsatariiSv apasadane gavaam adhitiSTha pazuun bhuvanasya gopaaH /9/ iti maNDalaani bhraamayati /10/ vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. AzvGPA 26 [257,17] maarjanaantaM kRtvaa triH pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya. vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,10-11] puurNapaatrodakena maarjayitvaagniM triH pradakSiNaM paryaaniiya. vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. cf. viSNu smRti 86.12 snaatam alaMkRtaM snaataalaMkRtaabhiz catasRbhir vatsatariibhiH saardham aaniiya. vRSotsarga note, tilodaka. BodhGZS 3.16.6 tilodakaM gRhNaati RcaaM praacii (mahatii dig ucyate / dakSiNaam aahur yajuSaam apaaraam / atharvaNaam angirasaaM pratiicii / saamnaam udiicii mahatii dig ucyate (TB 3.12.9.1) iti /6/ vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. AzvGPA 26 [257,17-18] rudraankaM kRtvaa dakSiNe trizuulaM vaame cakram. vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. viSNu smRti 86.9-10 vRSam ayaskaaras tv ankayet /9/ ekasmin paarzve cakreNaaparasmin paarzve zuulena /10/ vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.10cd-11a tato vaame trizuulaM ca dakSiNe cakram aalikhet /10/ ankitaM zankhacakraabhyaam. vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. devii puraaNa 60.8cd-9 ankita sRjyate puurva gaaM caalaMkRtya sarvataH /8/ taptena vaamataz cakraM yaamye zuulaM samaalikhet / dhaatunaa hemabhaavena aayasenaatha vaankayet /9/ vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.6 tataH koSNena vRSabham ayaskaaraH suzilpavaan / zuulena dakSiNe paarzve vaame cakreNa nirdahet // vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. ZankhGS 3.11.14-15 etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa vazvaatra januSaa saMvidaanaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema svaaheti /14/ nabhyasthe 'numantrayate mayobhuur iti anuvaakazeSeNa /15/ vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. ParGS 3.9.6-7 etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa naH saaptajanuSaa subhagaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa mademety etayaivotsRjeran /6/ nabhyastham abhimantrayate mayobhuur ity anuvaakazeSeNa /7/ vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. KathGS 59.5-6 etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaamy anena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti /5/ tasya dakSiNe karNe pitaa vatsaanaam iti japitvotsRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizaM prakaalayitvaa saha vatsatariibhiH. vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 6 etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz carata priyeNa / naa naH zaapta januSaa subhaagaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema ity etayotsRjanti /6/ vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. BodhGZS 3.16.8-10 athainaM madhye goSv apisRjati etaM yuvaanaM pari vo dadaami iti /8/ apiyantam anumantrayate tvaaM gaavaH iti /9/ madhyastham anumantrayate mayobhuur vaato abhivaatuusraaH iti /10/ vRSotsarga note, (utsarjana) and direction. AVPZ 18c.1.11 aparaajitaaM dizaM niSkraamayeyuH saha vatsatariibhis tantraM saMsthaapayeyur /12/ vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. AzvGPA 26 [257,18-258,6] praancam utsRjet / vrajantam anumantrayet etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami yena kriiLantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa vaH sthaatra januSaa subhagaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema // iti / zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH // iti / sarvato vrajasva iti / RSabhaM maa samaanaanaam iti ca suuktena / vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,12-16] praancaM praagudancaM vaa vatsatariisametam utsRjya enaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / imaaM ca tvaaM prajanuSaa suvaacaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa cinomi // zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvata ity RSabhaM maa samaanaanaam iti ca suuktenopasthaaya. vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. viSNu smRti 86.13-17ab pitaa vatsaanaam iti vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe paThet /13/ imaM ca /14/ vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /15/ etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaamy anena kriiDantiiz carata priyeNa / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa radhaama dviSate soma raajan /16/ vRSaM vatsatariiyuktam aizaanyaaM kaarayed dizi / vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.12ab vimunced vatsakaabhiz ca niilaabhir balinam vRSam. vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.10-13 tataH kartaa japen mantram imaM prayatamaanasaH / vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /10/ evaM yuvaanaM vRSabhaM dadaami gavaaM patiM yuuthapatiM sadharmam / anena saardhaM carata prakaamaM yathaa tathaa praapnuta vatsataryaH /11/ evaM yuvaanaM gopatiM vo dadaami anena kriiDantiiz caratiiH priyeNa / sahaasmaabhiH prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa vadhaama dviSataM soma raajan /12/ mantraM pitaa vatsa iti pratiitaM japeta karNe vRSabhasya savye / pracaalayet taM vRSabhM tatas tu puurvaaM dizaM vatsataryaz ca sarvaaH // vRSotsarga note, digupasthaana. AzvGPA 26 [258,7] rudrasuuktair dizaam upasthaanam / vRSotsarga note, digupasthaana. (before the utsarjana) AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,11-12] kad rudraayemaa rudraayaate pitar imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane gira iti suuktaiz catasro diza upasthaaya. vRSotsarga note, laanguula-uddharaNa, see laanguula-uddharaNa. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. ZankhGS 3.11.16 sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /16/ vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. ParGS 3.9.8 sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /8/ vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. KathGS 59.6 sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /6/ vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. BodhGZS 3.16.11 sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujya. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. (after the dakSiNaa) AVPZ 18c.1.12 paayasena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. AzvGPA 26 [258,8-9] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,21] sarpiSaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. viSNu smRti 86.18cd bhojanaM bahusarpiSkaM braahmaNaaMz caatra bhojayet /18/ vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.15ab vipraas tathaannaM dadhisarpiSaa yutaM saMbhojaniiyaaH payasaa ca mizram. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.11c braahmaNaan bhojayet. vRSotsarga note, rudra-upasthaana. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,21-22] agnii rudraH zarvaH pazupatir ugraH zuulii bhavo mahaadeva iti naamabhir arcayed rudram eva vaa yathaa saMbhavam uddizet. vRSotsarga note, svastyayana. (after the dakSiNaa) AzvGPA 26 [258,9] svastyayanaM vaacayiita // vRSotsarga note, svastyayana. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,22-23] svastyayanaM vaacayet. vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. BodhGZS 3.16.11 yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/ vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. AVPZ 18c.1.12 atha brahmaNe gaaM payasviniiM dadyaat. vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. AzvGPA 26 [258,9] tilaan udakumbhaM gaaM vaaso hiraNyaM dakSiNaa / vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. viSNu smRti 86.17cd-18ab hotur vastrayugaM dadyaat suvarNaM kaaMsyam eva ca /17/ ayaskaarasya daatavyaM vetanaM manasepsitam. (before the braahmaNabhojana) vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa: gocarmadaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.20-26 svargaM nayati gocarma samyag dattaM sadakSiNam / yaavat tRNaani tadbhuumau saptasaMkhyaani saMkhyayaa /20/ taavatkaalaM vaset svarge viSNulokaan na taccyutiH /21/ vRSotsargaavasaane tu pradadyaad yo mahiiM dvijaaH / na yaati vipraaH pretatvaM tasmaad vipraadamatsaraaH /23/ tatra maanaM pRthak caiva zRNutaatra samaagataaH / amaanena daded yas tu narakam yaati rauravam /24/ gavaaM zataM vRSaz caiko yatra tiSThaty ayantritaH / tad gocarmeti vikhyaataM dattaM sarvaaghanaazanam /25/ gopracaarasya devasya braahmaNasya ca bho dvijaaH / yaavat kaalaavadheH siimaa atiite naasti paatakam /26/ (vRkSaaropaNa) vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.9 pavitrapratipattiz ca braahmaNe dakSiNaa tataH / SaDangarudrajaapyena preto mokSam avaapnuyaat // (relation with the pitRs) garuDa puraaNa 2.41.11cd pazcaad dakSiNaabhiz ca toSayet // vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.14 vaasoyugaM grahiitur atha pradeyaM suvarNayuktaM saghRtaM ca kaaMsyam / zilpapradhaanasya tathaiva muulyaM deyaM yathaa tuSTir upaiti raajan /14/ vRSotsarga note, animal sacrifice. ParGS 3.9.9-10 pazum apy eke kurvanti /9/ tasya zuulagavena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /10/ vRSotsarga note, zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.12-13ab tataH zraaddhaM samuddiSTam ekoddiSTaM yathaavidhi / jalam annaM tathaa deyaM pretoddharaNahetave /12/ dvaadazaahe tataH kuryaan maase maase pRthak pRthak. (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, prazaMsaa: the satisfaction for the pitRs by making a big pond is surpassed by one gained by releasing a bull. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.18cd-19ab sahasratalamaatreNa taDaago na(>taDaagena??) yathaazruti /18/ pitRRNaaM yaa bhavet tRptis taaM vRSas tv atiricyate / vRSotsarga note, nindaa/blame of the son who does not performs the vRSotsarga is bad. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.21 na karoti vRSotsargaM sutiirthe vaa jalaanjalim / na prayacchati yaH putraH pitur uccaara eva saH /21/ vRSotsarga note, effects: dhanadhaanyada. matsya puraaNa 207.15cd ... moktavyo gRhe 'pi dhanadhaanyadaH /15/ vRSotsarga note, effects: he attains all kaamas and akSaya lokas. AVPZ 18c.1.12 utsRjya sarvaan kaamaan aapnoty akSayaaMz ca lokaan aapnotiiti /12/ vRSotsarga note, effects: he attains all zreyas. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,23] etaani karmaaNi yathoktaM kuryaat sarvaaNi zreyaaMsy aapnoti. vRSotsarga note, effects: he attains ananta phala. devii puraaNa 60.11 yathaa zivaa ajaa arccaa puujitaa sarvakaamadaa / evaM devatrayaM japtvaa anantaM labhate phalam /11/ vRSotsarga note, effects: svargya, pazavya. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,18-20] aadya18maasikaM dattvaa so 'yaM vRSotsargaH svargyaH pazavyo vRSabham utsRjya mahaapazur bhavatiiti vijnaa19yate naanutsRSTaH syaad ity aacaaryaH / vRSotsarga note, effects: mokSa. matsya puraaNa 207.41 evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatma mokSaM gataz caaham ato 'bhidhaasye /41/ vRSotsarga note, effects: mokSa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.59 evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatmaa mokSe vidhiM caaham ato vidhaasye /59/ vRSotsarga note, effects, yajna: azvamedha. devii puraaNa 60.1ab azvamedhasamaM puNyaM vRSotsargaad avaapnyate. vRSotsarga note, effects, yajna: azvamedha. devii puraaNa 60.10 evaM kRtvaa avaapnoti phalaM vaajimakhoditam / yam uddizya sRjed vatsaM sa labhate 'vicaaraNaat /10/ vRSotsarga note, effects, yajna: sahasrakratus. devii puraaNa 60.12-13 mangalaavihitaM yac ca godaanajaM phalaM tathaa / sahasrakratavas tena vRSotsargaad avaapnuyaat /12/ gandhaaSTamii bhaven maarge gandharvaphaladaayikaa / sahasrakratavas tena vRSotsargaad avaapnuyaat /13/ vRSotsarga note, effects: pitRs rejoice when one of their descendants performs the azvamedha or the vRSotsarga or the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.3 azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ (gosahasravidhi) (relation with the pitRs) vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull: drinking of drops of water; pitRs are satisfied. BodhGZS 3.16.7 avadhuunuyur jalabinduun piitvaa tRptaa yaantu pitaraH iti /7/ (relation with the pitRs) vRSotsarga note, effects. (relation with the pitRs: the dead attains mokSa) garuDa puraaNa 2.41.9 pavitrapratipattiz ca braahmaNe dakSiNaa tataH / SaDangarudrajaapyena preto mokSam avaapnuyaat /9/ vRSotsarga note, effects (relation with the pitRs: the dead attins mokSa). garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10cd-11ab tataH kuryaat sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam /10/ pratiSThaapya ca tadyugmaM preto mokSam avaapnuyaat / vRSotsarga note, effects (relation with the pitRs: the dead attins mokSa). garuDa puraaNa 2.41.13cd evaM vidhiH samaayuktaH pretamokSaM karoti hi // vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa, fourteen generations are raised. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,16-17] sa yat pibati khaadati laanguulaM codakpuurNam udasyati tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati vaMzyaaMz caasaptamam ubhayataH paraavaraan uddharati. (vRSotsarga) vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa, twenty generations. (relation with the pitRs). vaayu puraaNa 2.21.16cd vRSotsraSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan /16/ (zraaddha) vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa, twenty-one generations. (relation with the pitRs) BodhGZS 3.16.12 tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punaraavartate na ca punaraavartate iti /12/ vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa, twenty-one generations. (relation with the pitRs) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.15ab vRSotsarge punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaaparaan / vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa of a preta from naraka. (relation with the pitRs) AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,18] pretaartham utsRSTaM mahato narakaad uttaarayati tasmaad ekaadaze 'hni pretaaya vRSam utsRjet (vRSotsarga performed on the eleventh day after the funeral rite). taa yaantu pitaraH iti /7/ vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull: water and food are given to the pitRs. (relation with the pitRs) viSNu smRti 86.19-20 utsRSTo vRSabho yasmin pibaty atha jalaazaye / jalaazayaM tat sakalaM pitRRMs tasyopatiSThati /19/ zRngeNollikhate bhuumiM yatra kvacana darpitaH / pitRgaNaan annapaanaM tat prabhuutam upatiSThati /20/ vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull: (relation with the pitRs) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.15cd-18ab, 22 yat kiM cit spRzate toyaM samuttiirya jalaan mahiim /15/ vRSotsRSTaM pitRRNaaM tu tad akSayam udaahRtam / yaiz ca yaiz ca spRzet toyaM laanguulaadibhir antataH /16/ sarvaM tad akSayaM tasya pitRRNaaM naatra saMzayaH / zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH /17/ madhukulyaaH pitus tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai / ... (??)yad bhuumim aalikhati zRngakhuraiH prahRSTo yad vaa karoti pratimallavRSaan niriikSya / khaNDaM samastam api tasya vivaahakartuH saMtoSam aavahati zakrasabhaagatasya /22/ vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull. (relation with the pitRs) vaayu puraaNa 2.21.17-20 yat kiM cit spRzyate toyair uttiirNena jalaan mahiim / vRSotsarge pitRRNaaM tu hy akSayaM samudaahrtam /17/ yad yad dhi saMspRzet toyaM laanguulaadibhir antataH / sarvaM tad akSayaM tasya pitRRNaaM naatra saMzayaH /18/ zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH / madhukulyaaH pitRRMs tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai /19/ sahasranalvamaatreNa taDaagena yathaa zrutiH / tRptis tRptiH pitRRNaaM vai tadvRSasyaadhikocyate /20/ (zraaddha) vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull. (relation with the pitRs) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.15cd-19 utsRSTamaatre vRSabhe vrajanti tRptiM paraaM tasya pitaamahaa ye /15/ yasmiMs taDaage sa jalaM tRSaartaH paatuM samaagacchati tat pitRRNaam / divyaambupuurNaM kalazaM mahiipate lokaM paraM tRptimantaH prayaanti /16/ saridvaraaM kaaM cid athopayaati tRSNaanvitas tasya pitaamahaanaam / tRptiM vidhatte saritaaM variSThaa sudiirghakaalaM vimalaambuvaahaiH /17/ darpeNa puurNaH saviSaaNaghaatair dharaaM yadaa dhaarayate narendra / pitRRMs tadaa tad annakuuTaM dhruvaM sa yatiiti na saMzayo 'tra /18/ romNaaM ca tulyaani zataani raajan bhoktaa tathaa tasya divaM prayaati / saMvatsaraaNaaM paripuurNakaamaH saMsevyamaanas tridazaanganaabhiH /19/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa beginning with eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa, for it see Kane 4: 539, c. n. 1213 where he refers to many texts dealing with the zraaddha, such as viSNu smRti 85.67 (zraaddha); bRhaspatismRti verse 21; laghuzankha 19; matsya puraaNa 22.6 (vRSotsarga); brahma puraaNa 220.32-33 (zraaddha); vaayu puraaNa 83.11-12 (zraaddha); padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 11.68 (zraaddha); brahmaaNDa puraaNa, upoddhaatapaada 19.11 (zraaddha); viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.58 (zraaddha) and 1.144.3 (zraaddha); mbh 13.88.14 (gayaa); matsya puraaNa 207.40 (vRSotsarga); kuurma puraaNa 2.20.30-31 (zraaddha). See also Kane 4: 652-653 with n. 1477. See also PW, s.v. gayaa. vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa beginning with eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa, for it see Einoo, 2004, "Notes on the vRSotsarga," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 43-44 with n. 24. vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs) cf. mbh 3.82.84-85 kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet // (gayaa's description) vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRS) BodhGZS 3.16.12-15 tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan dazapuurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punar aavartate na ca punar aavartata iti /12/ athaapy udaaharanti, eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaa varayet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /13/ lohito yas tu varNena zvetalaanguulalakSaNaH / khure kakudi ca zvetas sa vai niilavRSas smRtaH /14/ ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /15/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa in the description of the effects of the vRSotsarga that it serves the pitRs. (relation with the pitRs) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.20 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /20/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs, in the effects of the zraaddha) cf. brahma puraaNa 220.32cd-33ab yo dadaati guDonmizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi /30/ madhu vaa madhumizraM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim /31/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /32/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet. vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs; after saying that one obtains the effect of the azvamedhaa by performing the vRSotsarga) cf. devii puraaNa 60.6cd-8ab azvamedhasamaM puNyaM vRSotsargaad avaapyate / revatyaaM caazvine maasi kaarttkyaaM kaarttikasya vaa /1/ ... alaMkRtya yathaa zobhaa utsargaM kaarayen mune / vivaaham ekavatsikaM niilena bhavate sadaa /5/ vRSeNa azvamedhasya yajnasya phaladaayakam / jaayeran bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /6/ yajed vaa azvamedhaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / lohito yas tu varNena zankhavarNamukho vRSaH /7/ laanguulazirasaz caiva sa vai niilavRSaH smRtaH. vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs, in the description of the expected effects of the vRSotsarga) garuDa puraaNa 2.6.12 dharmaa bahuvidhaa raajan varNyante zaastrakovidaiH / suukSmatvaan na vijaananti karmamaargavimohitaaH /10/ daanaM tiirthaM tapo yajnaaH saMnyaasaH paitRko mahaH / dharmeSu gRhyamaaNeSu vRSotsargo vizeSitaH /11/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazmedhena niilaM vaa vRSm utsRjet /12/ brahmahatyaadipaapaani jnaanaajnaanakRtaani ca / niilodvaahena zudhyet tu samudraplavanena vaa /13/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs, in the effects of the vRSotsarga of a niila vRSa) matsya puraaNa 207.40cd-41ab caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet /38/ eSa eva moktavyo na saMdhaaryo gRhe bhavet / tadartham eSaa carati loke gaathaa puraatanii /39/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM caapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /40/ evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatma mokSaM gataz caaham ato 'bhidhaasye /41/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs, in the effects of the vRSotsarga of a niila vRSa) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.58 caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet /56/ vRSa eva sa moktavyo na saMdhaaryo gRhe bhavet / yadartham eSaa carati gaathaa loke puraatanii /57/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /58/ evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatmaa mokSe vidhiM caaham ato vidhaasye /59/ vRSotsarga note, on the eleventh day after the cremation, pretakalpa. contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.39-46: 39 it is to be done on the eleventh day after the cremation, 40 when not performed the dead person remains as a preta, 41-42ab when not performed the giving of piNDas are fruitless, 42cd-43ab the son or the wife or the son of his daughter or the daughter is the performer, 43cd-44ab a description of a bull to be released, 44cd-46 when a bull is not available. vRSotsarga note, on the eleventh day after the cremation, pretakalpa. vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.39-46 nimittaM durmatiM kRtvaa yadi naaraayaNo baliH / ekaadazaahe kartavyo vRSotsargo 'pi tatra vai /39/ ekaadazaahe pretasya yasyotsRjyate no vRSaH / pretatvaM susthiraM tasya dattaiH zraaddhazatair api /40/ akRtvaa yad vRSotsargaM kRtaM vai piNDapaatanam / niSphalaM sakalaM vidyaat pramiitaaya na tad bhavet /41/ vRSotsargaad Rte naanyat kiM cid asti mahiitale / putraH patny atha dauhitraH pitaa vaa duhitaatha vaa /42/ mRtaad anantaraM tasya dhruvaM kaaryo vRSotsavaH / caturvatsariiyukto yasyotsRjyeta vaa vRSaH /43/ alaMkRto vidhaanena pretatvaM tasya no bhavet / ekaadaze 'hni saMpraapte vRSaalaabho bhaved yadi /44/ darbhaiH piSTais tu saMpaadya taM vRSaM mocayed budhaH / vRSotsarjanavelaayaaM vRSaabhaava(laabha)H kathaM cana /45/ mRttikaabhis tu darbhair vaa vRSaM kRtvaa vimocayet / yad iSTaM jiivatas tasya dadyaad ekaadaze 'hani /46/ verse 40 is quoted in Kane 4: 541, n. 1221. (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs, try to find it with 'vRSotsarga' and 'relation with the pitRs'. vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs, see vRSotsarga: note, in the context of the funeral rite. vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs. Kane 4: 541-542. See especially p. 542: What is the idea underlying the letting loose of a bull after the death of a person? If a conjecture may be hazarded, it appears to have been thought that if a bull were freed from toil (that is the lot of most bulls) and placed in the midst of pleasant surroundings, that act of the relatives of the deceased may in a vicarious manner conduce to the happiness of the departed spirit in the other world. vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Machte und Feste der Vegetation, Zeites Stuck, note on pp. 79-80. See also pp. 77-78: Als Frucht des vRSotsarga wird wohl am haeufigsten die Erquickung der Vaeter, auch ihre Erretung aus der Hoelle oder aus einem Gespensterdasein oder Tierdasein (dies letzte unter anderem in BodhGS., p. 309 unten) angegeben, und zwar nicht nur die eigenen Verwandten, sondern auch Fremde erloest der vRSotsarga. vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.20b zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ (zraaddha) vRSotsarga note, sporadic references to it in the puraaNas. padma puraaNa 1.49.39ab niilaSaNDavimokSeNa tv amaavaasyaa tilodakaiH / varSaasu diipadaanena pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /39/ (aahnika, pitRtarpaNa) vRSotsarga note, sporadic references to it in the puraaNas. padma puraaNa 6.146.3cd-4ab vRSam utsRjate yas tu tatra rudramahaalaye /3/ kaarttikyaam atha vaizaakhyaaM rudreNa saha modate / In the rudramahaalayatiirthamaahaatmya. vRSotsarga note, sporadic references to it in the puraaNas. padma puraaNa 6.156.8ab vRSotsargaadikaM karma ye kurvanti vizeSataH / In the candrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya. vRSotsarga note, sporadic references to it in the puraaNas. skanda puraaNa 7.4.42: vRSotsargaadikriyaakaraNadvaarakaamaahaatmyazravaNaadiphalavarNanam. vRSotsarga note, recommended in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.68 yaH karoti vRSotsargaM gayaakSetre hy anuttame / agniSTomazataM puNyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /68/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vRSotsarga note, recommended in zakratiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.65-69ab tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM zakrasya vizrutam / puujitaM devaraajena devair api namaskRtam /65/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan daanaM dattvaa ca kaaMcanam / athavaa niilavarNaabhaM vRSabhaM yaH samutsRjet /66/ vRSabhasya tu romaaNi tat prasuutikuleSu ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi naro harapure vaset /67/ tataH svargaat paribhraSTo raajaa bhavati viiryavaan / azvaanaaM zvetavarNaanaaM sahasreSu naraadhipa /68/ svaamii bhavati martyeSu tasya tiirthaprabhaavataH / vRSotsarga note, recommended in the paaraNa of the yearly zivacaturdaziivrata in kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.23cd punaz ca kaarttike maasi saMpraapte tarpayed dvijaan /22/ annair naanaavidhair bhakSyair vastrair maalyavibhuuSaNaiH / kRtvaa niilaM vRSotsargaM zrutyuktavidhinaa naraH /23/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) vRSotsarga note, recommended on the paaraNa of the yearly zivacaturdaziivrata in kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii. matsya puraaNa 95.27ab punaz ca kaarttike maase praapte saMtarpayed dvijaan / annair naanaavidhair bhakSyair vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH /26/ kRtvaa niilavRSotsargaM zrutyuktavidhinaa naraH / (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, kaarttika, puurNimaa. matsya puraaNa 101.65 kaarttikyaaM ca vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / zaivaM padam aapnoti vaarSavratam idaM smRtam /65/ (vaarSavrata) (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, recommended on the kaarttika, puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.10c kaarttikyaaM tu vRSotsargo vivaahaH puNyalakSaNaH. (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, recommended in kaarttika, puurNimaa. agni puraaNa 194.2 kaarttikyaaM tu vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / zaivaM padam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM param /2/ (vRSavrata) (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, kaarttika, puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.114 kaarttikyaaM yo vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / sa golokam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM smRtam /114/ (vRSavrata) (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, kaarttika, puurNimaa. naarada puraaNa 1.124.66 kaarttikyaaM puurNimaayaaM ... /56/ atra kRtvaa vRSotsargaM vrataM naktaM ca naarada / rudralokam avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /66/ (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, kaarttika, piirNimaa, with kRttikaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.43cd (kaarttikyaaM kRttikaayoge yaH kuryaat svaamidarzanam /42/ sapta janma bhaved vipro dhanaaDhyo vedapaaragaH) / atra kRtvaa vRSotsargaM naktaac chaivapuraM vrajet /43/ (tithivrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) vRSotsarga note, recommended on the puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.61ab. (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, performed in the daaMSTrikavrata for the sarpadaSTa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.47a naaraayaNabaliH kaaryaH sarpadaSTasya dehinaH / daane piNDapradaane ca braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpayet /46/ vRSotsargas tu kartavyo gate saMvatsare nRpa. (relation with the pitRs.) (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 6, c. n. 12.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite. mbh 13.125.73c-74b niilaSaNDapramokSena ... pitriiNaam anRNo bhavet. (J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Machte und Feste der Vegetation, Zweites Stueck, p. 79, n.; Kane 4: 541) (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174.18] pretaartham utsRSTaM mahato narakaad uttaarayati tasmaad ekaadaze 'hni pretaaya vRSam utsRjet. In the vRSotsarga. (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite, in the ekoddiSTa. matsya puraaNa 18.14ab vRSotsargaM prakurviita deyaa ca kapilaa zubhaa / (ekoddiSTa) (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite, in the ekoddiSTa. padma puraaNa 1.10.20cd vRSotsargaM ca kurviita deyaa ca kapilaa zubhaa /20/ (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite: skanda puraaNa 7.1.223.54cd mRtasya na vRSotsargaH sa preto jaayate naraH. (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite. vaayu puraaNa 83.45, 48 vRSotsRSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan / ... zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH / madhukulyaaH pitRRMs tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai /48/ (Kane 4: 541, n. 1219) (relation with the pitRs.) vRSTi see aaditya: brings rain. vRSTi see aditi: causes to rain from above. vRSTi see agni: brings rain from here upward. vRSTi see amutaHpradaana. vRSTi see anaavRSTi. vRSTi see ativRSTi. vRSTi see cycle of water. vRSTi see divination : of vRSTi/rain. vRSTi see garbhalakSaNa: bRhatsaMhitaa 21. vRSTi see good rain. vRSTi see ghRta: as a metaphor of rain. vRSTi see heavy rain. vRSTi see madhu: as a metaphor of rain. vRSTi see marut: maruts bring rain. vRSTi see meghavRSTibhedaadiniruupaNa. vRSTi see parjanya. vRSTi see rain. vRSTi see raindrops from a clear sky. vRSTi see rainy season. vRSTi see rainwater. vRSTi see retas: as a metaphor of rain. vRSTi see rules when it rains. vRSTi see sadyovarSaNaadhyaaya. vRSTi see sadyovRSTi. vRSTi see storm. vRSTi see sun: as the giver of rain. vRSTi see unseasonable rain. vRSTi see vaayu: brings rain. vRSTi see varSa. vRSTi see varSaa. vRSTi see varSuka. vRSTi see varSyaaH. vRSTi see varuNa as the giver of rain. vRSTi see vidyut: vidyut and vRSTi. vRSTi see vRSTijnaana. vRSTi see vRSTikaama (rites for rain). vRSTi see vRSTikara. vRSTi see vRSTilaabha (explanation of a certain ritual act as for obtaining the rain). vRSTi bibl. importance for the people. bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 90-92. vRSTi bibl. Yudhisthira Mimamsak, 1986, "Rain symbol in soma-yaaga," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 540-547. vRSTi bibl. J. Gonda, 1956, "Ancient Indian Kingship from the Religious Point of View," Numen, vol. 3, pp. 36-71. vRSTi bibl. F.B. Kuiper, 1972, "The heavenly bucket," India Maior, congratulatory volume pres. to J. Gonda, Leiden, pp. 144-156. vRSTi bibl. importance for the people. J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient Technology of Irrigation in India: Some References in the zaastra Literature," in Asie du Sud: Traditions et changements, Paris: Editions du Centre National de la recherche Scientifique, p. 43: In ancient times the security of agricultural production depended to a very large extent on sufficient rainfall -- and correspondingly there are frequent references to the necessity of rains, and prayers for rain. The whole context of ritual and sacrifice, its results on the chances of rainfall, and the benefit of the rainwaters to mankind, is aptly summarized in a verse of the manusmRti 3.76: "An oblation duly thrown into the fire, reaches the sun; from the sun comes rain, from rain food, therefrom the living creatures (derive their subsistence)" (1). (1): A similar passage may be found at VasDhS 11.1. vRSTi bibl. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, pp. 96-102. vRSTi relation of soma and rain, A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 107: As leader of waters, soma rules over rain (RV 9.74.3). He produces waters and causes heaven and earth to rain (RV 9.96.3). He streams rains from heaven (RV 9.8.3, RV 9.49.1, RV 9.97.17, RV 9.108,9-10). The soma drops themselves are several times compared with rain (RV 9.41.3, RV 9.89.1, RV 9.106.9) and soma is said to flow clearly with a stream of honey like the rain-charged cloud (RV 9.2.9). So too the pravamaana drops are said to have streamed from heaven, from air, on the ridge of earth (RV 9.63.27). There are some other passages in which the soma that is milked appears to refer to rain (RV 8.7.10, RV 9.74.4, cp. RV 10.30.4). vRSTi relation of soma and rain, W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gessellschaft, p. 91: Der Opferdienst der Zeit unserer Texte war offenbar aus diesen Gruenden weithin blosser Regenzauber; vor allem scheint das vom soma-Kult zu gelten (note 1: Cf. Lueders, varuNa I, pp. 12 u. 202-271). vRSTi relation of soma and rain, H.W. Bodewitz, 2002, IIJ 45, p. 89f. vRSTi RV 10.43.7 aapo na sindhum abhi yat samakSarant somaasa indraM kulyaa iva hradam / vardhanti vipraa maho asya saadane yavaM na vRSTir divyena daanunaa // vRSTi AV 11.4.2-6. vRSTi expressed in a sexual metaphor. AV 11.5.12 abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhac chepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retaH pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH /12/ vRSTi some epithets of rudra refer to the rain and strom. TS 4.5.7.2m-p namo varSyaaya caavarSyaaya ca /m/ namo meghyaaya ca vidyutyaaya ca /n/ namo iidhriyaaya(>viidhriyaaya) caatapyaaya ca /o/ namo vaatyaaya ca reSmiyaaya ca /p/ (zatarudriya) vRSTi the rain comes from above and stands firmly on earth, therefore dyaavaapRthivii are giver of annaadya. KS 13.7 [19-20] dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii. vRSTi aditi causes to rain from above. KS 23.8 [84,13-14] aditiM yajate tasmaad iyam upariSTaat prajaabhyo varSati. (praayaNiiya of the agniSToma) vRSTi agni implores rain from here and the maruts cause to rain from above. MS 2.1.8 [9,14-16] (Caland's no. 53) agnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM prayacchanti. vRSTi closely related with anna. MS 2.5.4 [52,1-3] dyaavaapRthiviiye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo yad dhy asau varSati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati dyaavaapRthivii vaa annasyezaate te eva bhaagadheynopaasarat te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchataH. vRSTi MS 4.1.13 [17,8-10] vedir asi barhiSe tvaa juSTaM prokSaamiiti prajaa vaa barhiH pRthivii vedir asyaaM vaa etat prajaa svagaa karoti yad upariSTaat prokSyaadhastaat prokSati tasmaad upariSTaad vRSTaad adhastaad oSadhayo jaayante. vRSTi MS 4.6.3 [80,15-17] tasya vai prajaapateH savyaM cakSur azvayat tato ye stokaa avaapadyanta tair idaM varSaty ekaviMzatir vai te 'vapedus taan vaayur amuto visRjati prajaanaaM kLptyai. vRSTi in the simile. TS 1.6.10.5 yathaa vai parjanyaH suvRSTaM varSaty evaM yajno yajamaanasya varSati. vRSTi if the rainwater falls upon the diikSita, the energies of him are destroyed. TS 3.1.1.2-3 yad vai diikSitam abhivarSati divyaa aapo 'zaantaa ojo balaM diikSaam /2/ tapo 'sya nirghnanty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety aahaitad eva sarvam aatman dhatte naasyaujo balaM na diikSaaM na tapo nirghnanti. vRSTi observation: rays of the sun rule the rainwater. TS 3.3.4.1 zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiity aahaitad vaa ahno ruupaM yad raatriH suuryasya razmayo vRSTyaa iizate 'hna eva ruupeNa suuryasya razmibhir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati. vRSTi closely related with wind, if aapas here means rainwater. TS 3.4.7.2f iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaaH. (raaSTrabhRt mantra) vRSTi observation: the rainwater, being expelled by the wind, falls down from the sky. TS 5.1.5.1 tasmaad vaayupracyuta divo vRSTir iirte. vRSTi observation: closely related with the sky and parjanya. TS 5.2.7.2 yad divi cinviita divaM zucaarpayen na parjanyo varSet. vRSTi observation: correspondence between the actions of azva medhya and the process of the rainfall. TS 7.5.25.2 yaj janjabhyate tad vidyotate yad vidhuunute tat stanayati yan mehati tad varSati. vRSTi its importance: in a brief description of the sRSTi, vRSTi is mentioned as the sixth item after pRthivii. TS 5.3.6.1 razmir ity evaadityam asRjata pretir iti dharmam anvitir iti divaM saMdhir ity antarikSaM pratidhir iti pRthiviiM viSTambha iti vRSTiM pravety ahar anuveti raatrim uzig iti vasuun praketa iti rudraaMt sudiitir ity aadityaan oja iti pitRRMs tantur iti prajaaH pRtanaaSaad iti pazuun revad ity oSadhiiH. vRSTi retas of asau. TS 5.5.4.1-2 yad vaa asau retaH sincati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati tat prajaayate taa oSadhayaH /1/ viirudho bhavanti taa agnir atti ya evaM veda praiva jaayate. vRSTi cf. retas of asau. JB 1.330 [138,3-4] pumaan vaa asau striiyam / yadaa vaa asau varSaty atheyaM prajaayate / yado vai pumaan yoSaayaaM retas sincaty atha saa prajaayate. vRSTi closely related with oSadhis; in a mantra. TS 7.5.18.1 nikaame-nikaame naH parjanyo varSatu phalinyo na oSadhayaH pacyantaam, yogakSemo naH kalpataam // vRSTi AB 2.12.18 tad yat stokaaH zcotanti sarvadevatyaa vai stokaas tasmaad iyaM stokazo vRSTir vibhaktopaacarati. vRSTi AB 2.41.10 vidyud dhiidaM vRSTim annaadyam saMprayacchati. vRSTi from the moon the rain/vRSTi is born. AB 8.28.15 candramaso vai vRSTir jaayate. (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 703, note.) vRSTi the rain fulfils all the wishes. TB 3.11.10.3-4 yathaa vai parjanyaH suvRSTaM vRSTvaa / prajaabhyaH sarvaan kaamaant saMpuurayati / evam eva sa tasya sarvaan kaamaant saMpuurayati / yo 'gniM naaciketaM cinute /3/ ya u cainam evaM veda. vRSTi different natural phenomena which are related with rainfall: puravaata, vidyut, abhra, stanayitnu, and varSa. ZB 1.5.2.19 sa yadi vRSTikaamaH syaat / yadiiSTyaa vaa yajeta darzapuurNamaasayor vaaiva bruuyaad vRSTikaamo vaa asmiiti tatro adhvaryuM bruuyaat purovaataM ca vidyutaM ca manasaa dhyaayety abhraaNi manasaa dhyaayety agniidhaM stanayitnuM ca varSaM ca manasaa dhyaayeti hotaaraM sarvaaNy etaani manasaa dhyaayeti brahmaaNaM varSati haiva tatra yatraivam RtvijaH saMvidaanaa yajnena caranti // vRSTi ZB 1.7.1.2 iSetvorjetveti. vRSTyai tad aaha yad aaheSe tvety uurje tveti yo vRSTaad uurg raso jaayate tasmai tad aaha // vRSTi ZB 1.7.1.3 = ZB 2.6.3.7 ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavata eSa vaa idaM sarvaM prapyaayayati yad idaM kiM ca varSati. vRSTi closely related oSadhi. ZB 12.1.1.3 athodgaataaraM diikSayati / parjanyo vaa udgaataa parjanyaad u vai vRSTir jaayate vRSTiM tad oSadhibhyaH saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta vRSTiM tad oSadhibhir naanaakuryaad avarSuko ha syaat tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSate // vRSTi the rain produces oSadhis and vanaspatis. ZB 12.4.1.7 ... amuto vai divo varSatiihauSadhayo vanaspatayaH prajaayante puruSaad reta skandati pazubhyas tata idaM sarvaM prajaayate tad vidyaad bhuuyasii me prajaatir abhuud bahuH prajayaa pazubhir bhaviSyaami zreyaan bhaviSyaamiiti // vRSTi JB 1.116 [50,7-10] sa etaaH prajaapatir Rco 'pazyat (em. Bodewitz) uccaa te jaatam andhasaa iti / sa udityeveto devebhyo havyam avahat divi sad bhuumy aa dade ity amuto vRSTim acyaavayat / taav imau lokau savaasinaav akarot / vRSTi JB 1.117 [50,14-21] prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa anazanaa asRjata / taa azanaayantiir anyaanyaam aadan / sa prajaapatir aikSata kathaM nu ma imaaH prajaa naazanaayeyur iti / sa etat saama(aamahiiyavam)apazyat / tenaabhyo 'nnaadyaM praayacchad varSam evaapanidhanena / taabhyo 'varSad eva nodagRhNaat / sa etan nidhanam apazyat / tad upait / tata aabhya udagRhNaat / etasya ha vaa idaM saamnaH krator (em. Bodewitz) varSati ca parjanya uc ca gRhNaati / yo vRSTikaamas syaad etenaivaapanidhanena stuviita / varSuko haasmai parjanyo bhavati / sa yady atiiva varSed etad eva nidhanam upeyaad ud ahaasmai gRhNaati / varSati ca haasmai parjanya uc ca gRhNaati ya evaM veda / vRSTi mechanism of the rainfall. JB 1.167 [70,15-21]. vRSTi obervation that waters held beyond heaven fall as rain. JB 1.237 [97,24-27] sa navabhir ekaviMzair amuur uurdhvaa udatabhnot / taaH pareNa divaM paryauhat / taa etaaH paryuuDhaa Rtuzo varSantiis tiSThanti / ekaviMzatyaa trivRdbhir imaa avaaciir abhyatiSThat / taaH pareNa pRthiviim paryauhat / taa etaaH paryuuDhaa anukhaayaika(Klaus, anuutkhaayaiva) upajiivanti // vRSTi yonder world rains and this world produces. JB 1.330 [138,3] pumaan vaa asau striiyam / yadaa vaa asau varSaty atheyaM prajaayate. vRSTi proverb when it rains heavily: JB 1.60 [26,3-4] yadaa vaa eSaa suspRSTaM(>suvRSTaM?, H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, agnihotra, p. 191, n. 4.) varSaty abhiniSady eva bataavarSiid ity enaam aahuH. vRSTi proverb when it rains heavily: earth and heaven have united. AA 3.2 [127,17-128,1] tad utaapi yatraitad balavad anudgRhNan saMdadhad ahoraatre varSati dyaavaapRthivyau samadhaataam ity utaapy aahuH. (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindischen Kosmologie, p. 98.) vRSTi vaayu and vRSTi are adhipatis of the antarikSa and they are requested to protect me. ZankhZS 6.3.6 asmin ma antarikse vaayuz ca vRSTiz caadhipatii vaayuz ca vRSTiz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM vaayuM ca vRSTiM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiity antarikSam /6/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) vRSTi :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: anna. ZB 12.1.1.4 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs). vRSTi :: annaadya, see varSa :: anna. vRSTi :: annaadya, cf. MS 3.3.1 [32,14-17] athaitaa vRSTisanayo vRSTir vai devebhyo 'nnaa14dyam apaakraamat tata idam sarvam azuSyat te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa15 prajaapatir etaa iSTakaa apazyat taa upaadhatta tebhyo vRSTim annaavyam avaarunddha16 yad etaa upadhiiyante vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavarunddhyai (agnicayana, vRSTisani). vRSTi :: annaadya, cf. AB 2.41.10 vidyud dhiidaM vRSTim annaadyaM saMprayacchati. (aajyazastra) vRSTi :: annaadya, cf. JB 1.274 [114,12] sa yarhi vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo vRSTim annaadyaM prayacchati chaadyanta ete tarhi / cf. JB 2.265 [274,15-16] imaaM haiva gaaM ruupaM pratyuhya vidyud eva bhuutvaa punaH prajaapatiM praviveza / saiSaa vidyut saa yad etat stanayati dadadadadadeti / dadaani dadaaniiti haiva tat prajaabhyo vRSTim annaadyaM prayacchati / praasmaa eSaa devataa vRSTim annaadyaM yacchati ya evaM veda // vRSTi :: arvaaciinaagraa. TB 3.3.1.3. vRSTi :: duraH, see duraH :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: dyauH, see dyauH :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: iDaa, see iDaa :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: itaHpradaanaa. ZB 3.8.2.16 itaHpradaanaa vai vRSTir ito hy agnir vRSTiM vanute. vRSTi :: rasa. MS 2.5.7 [57,7-8]. vRSTi :: rasa. TS 2.1.7.3 rasa iva khalu vai vRSTiH. vRSTi :: saMmaarjanaani, see saMmaarjanaani :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: svadhaa, see svadhaa :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: vizvadhaayas (mantra), see vizvadhaayas (mantra) :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: yaajyaa, see yaajyaa :: vRSTi. vRSTi not to be shut out with an umbrella by one who undertakes the manaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [15,15-17] varSaM naantardadhiita chattreNa prati varSaM niSkraamed evam asya carataH kaamavarSii parjanyo bhavati. vRSTi arthazaastra 2.24.8 ... zukraad vRSTiH. vRSTi how many portions of the rain falls on the ocean, mountains and on the earth. kRSiparaazara 29 samudre dazabhaagaaMz ca SaDbhaagaan api parvate / pRthivyaaM catur bhaagaan sadaa varSati vaasavaH // vRSTi important for the people. TB 3.3.1.1-2 asau vai juhuuH /1/ antarikSam upabhRt / pRthivii dhruvaa / ime vai lokaaH srucaH / vRSTiH saMmaarjanaani / vRSTir vaa imaaMl lokaan anupuurvaM kalpayati / te tataH kLptaaH samedhante / samedhante 'smaa ime lokaaH prajayaa pazubhiH / ya evaM veda. (paatrasaMyojana) vRSTi important for agriculture. PS 2.22.4c / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu /4/ vRSTi important for agriculture, a statement in a kaamyapazu of ajaa vazaa. KS 13.12 [193,19-22] dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSim avasyan pratiSThaa vaa etasyamaa eSTavyaa yaH kRSim avasyati yad dyaavaapRthivyaa dyaavaapRthivyor eva pratitiSThati varSuko 'smai parjanyo bhavati taam etaaM kaNvaas sauzravasaa vidus. vRSTi important for agriculture: vRSTi is identified with annaadya. PB 11.8.11-12 ebhyo vai lokebhyo vRSTir apaakraamat taam ayaasya aayaasyaabhyaam acyaavayat cyaavayati vRSTim aayaasyaabhyaaM tuSTuvaan /11/ annaadyaM vaava tad ebhyo lokebhyo 'paakraamat tad ayaasya aayaasyaabhyaam acyaavayat cyaavayaty annaadyam aayaasyaabhyaaM tuSTuvaanaH /12/ vRSTi important for agriculture: for the oSadhis. TB 2.1.1.1-2 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / taa jaataaH pitaro viSeNaalimpan /1/ taasaaM jagdhvaa rupyanty ait / te 'bruvan / ka idam ittham akar iti / vayaM bhaagadheyam icchamaanaa iti pitaro 'bruvan / kiM vo bhaagadheyam iti / agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan / tebhya etad bhaagadheyaM praayacchan / yad dhutvaa nimaarSTi / tato vai ta oSadhiir asvadayan / ya evaM veda /2/ svadante 'smaa oSadhayaH. (agnihotra) vRSTi important for agriculture: for the oSadhis. ZB 1.3.1.25 ... idaM hi yadaa varSaty athauSadhayo jaayanta oSadhiir jagdhvaapaH piitvaa tata eSa rasaH saMbhavati ... . (prokSaNii waters are purified) This passages appears repeatedly: ZB 1.7.1.18; ZB 3.7.3.4 idaM hi yadaa varSaty athauSadhayo jaayante ... . (pazubandha, the pazu is bound to the yuupa and sprinkled with water) vRSTi important for agriculture: for the oSadhis. ZB 2.6.3.7 yad idaM kiM ca varSaTi vRSTaad oSadhayo jaayante. (zunaasiiriiya, milk for vaayu) vRSTi important for agriculture. kRSiparaazara 10 vRSTimuulaa kRSiH sarvaa vRSTimuulaM ca jiivanam / tasmaad aadau prayatnena vRSTijnaanaM samaacaret /10/ vRSTi important for kRSi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 175cd-177 meghapracaarakaale tu vRSTiH sarvatra nizcitaa /175/ daivayogaan muniindraaNaaM saMkalpaadi sarvadhaa / kaadambiniibhiH kaale tu saMvRSTaM salilaM nRpaH /176/ jalaazayaadisthaaneSu puurayet kSemasiddhaye / rakSayet tat prayatnena jalamuulaa kRSir mataa /177/ vRSTi varieties of lands according to the rainfall. arthazaastra 2.24.5 SoDazadroNaM jaangalaanaaM varSapramaaNam adhyardham aanuupaanaaM dezavaapaanaam ardhatrayodazaazmakaanaaM trayoviMzatir avantiinaam amitam aparaantaanaaM haimanyaanaaM ca kulyaavaapaanaaM ca kaalataH /5/ vRSTi good rainfall for the paddy cultivation. arthazaastra 2.24.6 varSatribhaagaH puurvapazcimamaasayoH dvau tribhaagau madhyamayoH suSamaaruupam /6/ vRSTi good rainfall for the paddy cultivation. arthazaastra 2.24.9-10 trayaH saptaahikaa meghaa aziitiH kaNaziikaraaH / SaSTir aatapameghaanaam eSaa vRSTiH samaa hitaa /9/ vaatam aatapayogaM ca vibhajan yatra varSati / triin kariiSaaMz ca janayaMs tatra sasyaagamo dhruvaH /10/ vRSTi pacifies the effect of adbhuta/utpaata just occured. matsya puraaNa 228.10cd adbhute tu samutpanne yadi vRSTiH zivaa bhavet // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) vRSTi relation of snakes and rain. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and magic: aspects of the Buddhist attitute toward the dangerous in nature, Sitzungsberichte, Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Bd. 652, Veroeffentlichungen zu den Sprachen und Kulturen Suedasiens, Heft 30, p. 57, n. 130. vRSTi observation: knowledge about the rain and rainfall. jaataka 1 [102.27-103.10] "idaani ekacce manussaa 'etaaya niilavanaraajiyaa parato devo vassatiiti' vadanti, vuTThivaato naama kittakaM ThaanaM vaayatiiti". "yojanamattaM ayyaa" 'ti. "kacci pana vo ekassaapi sariire vuTThivaato paharatiiti". "n' atthi ayyaa" 'ti. "meghasiisaM naama kittake Thaane paJJaayatiiti". "yojanamatte ayyaa" 'ti. "atthi pana vo kenaci ekam pi meghasiisaM diTThan" ti. "n' atthi ayyaa" ti. "vijjullataa naama kittake Thaane paJJaayatiiti". "catupancayojane ayyaa" 'ti. "atthi pana vo kenaci vijjullatobhaaso diTTho" 'ti. "n' atthi ayyaa" 'ti. "meghasaddo naama kittake Thaane suuyatiiti". "ekadviyojanamatte ayyaa" 'ti. "atthi pana vo kenaci meghasaddo suto" ti. "n' atthi ayyaa" 'ti. vRSTijnaana see aaSaaDhavRSTilakSaNa. vRSTijnaana see anaavRSTilakSaNa. vRSTijnaana see caitravRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see divination: of vRSTi/rain. vRSTijnaana see gurusaMhitaa. vRSTijnaana see jalaaDhakanirNaya. vRSTijnaana see jyaiSThavRSTilakSaNa. vRSTijnaana see kRSivacana. vRSTijnaana see logavijayajanta. vRSTijnaana see maaghavRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see meghaanayana. vRSTijnaana see meghamaalaa. vRSTijnaana see meghavRSTibhedaadiniruupaNa. vRSTijnaana see pauSavRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see phaalgunavRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see raajaanayana. vRSTijnaana see sadyovRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see vaizaakhavRSTijnaana. vRStijnaana see varSalakSaNa. vRSTijnaana see varSaprabodha. vRSTijnaana see vRSTikaama. vRSTijnaana see zivatattvaratnaakara. vRSTijnaana see zraavaNavRSTilakSaNa. vRSTijnaana GY. Wojtilla, 1985, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti, English translation," Acta Orientalia, Hung., XXXIX, p. 123, n. 137: Climatology was an essential part of the kRSizaastra. Cf. kRSiparaazara 1-78; gurusaMhitaa and Dhunirama Tripathi, praacyabhaaratiiyam Rtuvijnaanam (Ancient Indian Science of Climatology and Weather-Forecasting), Varanasi 1971. vRSTijnaana AVPZ 63.4.8-9ab madhuukaghRtamaNDaabhaa duurvaazyaamaaz ca vRSTaye / vimuktaariSTakaakaaraas tailaamalakasaMnibhaaH /8/ snigdhaamalajalaprakhyaa darpaNaabhaaz ca puujitaaH / vRSTijnaana AVPZ 63.4.3ab vRSTiM caapi vijaaniiyaat pariviSTe budhe grahe. (nakSatragrahotpaatalakSaNa) vRSTijnaana arthazaastra 2.24.7-10 tasyopalabdhir bRhaspateH sthaanagamanagarbhaadhaanebhyaH zukrodayaastamayacaarebhyaH suuryasya prakRtivaikRtaac ca /7/ suuryaad biijasiddhiH, bRhaspateH sasyaanaaM stambakaritaa zukraad vRStiH / iti /8/ trayaH saptaahikaa meghaa aziitiH kaNaziikaraaH / SaSTir aatapameghaanaam eSaa vRSTiH samaa hitaa /9/ vaatam aatapayogaM ca vibhajan yatra varSati / triin kariiSaaMz ca janayaMs tatra sasyaagamo dhruvaH /10/ vRSTijnaana zaarduulakarNaavadaana pp. 68-79: the affect on the country if the first rainfall in the last month of griiSma occurs as the Moon is in each nakSatra. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 68.) vRSTijnaana gargasaMhitaa 24: prognostications involving rainfall. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69.) vRSTijnaana gargasaMhitaa 52: meghagarbha before the beginning of the rainy season. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.) vRSTijnaana bRhatsaMhitaa 21-28: bRhatsaMhitaa 21 garbhalakSaNa, bRhatsaMhitaa 22 garbhadhaaraNa, bRhatsaMhitaa 23 pravarSaNaadhyaaya, bRhatsaMhitaa 24 rohiNiiyogaadhyaaya, bRhatsaMhitaa 25 svaatiyogaadhyaaya, bRhatsaMhitaa 26 aaSaaDhiiyogaadhyaaya, bRhatsaMhitaa 27 vaatacakra, bRhatsaMhitaa 28 sadyovarSaNaadhyaaya. vRSTijnaana bRhatsamhitaa 24.13-25 (rohiNiiyogaadhyaaya). vRSTijnaana Venus, wenn sei glanzlos und klein von Koerper die suedliche Bahn bewandelt, wird den Regen vertreiben. yogayaatraa 4.49. vRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 10-11 vRSTimuulaa kRSiH sarvaa vRSTimuulaM ca jiivanam / tasmaad aadau prayatnena vRSTijnaanaM samaacaret /10/ ato vatsararaajaanaM mantriNaM megham eva ca / aaDhakaM salilasyaapi vRSTijnaanaaya zodhayet /11/ vRSTijnaana grahasaMcaare vRSTijnaanam. kRSiparaazara 71-74 calaty angaarake vRSTir dhruvaa vRSTiH zanaizcare / vaaripuurNaaM mahiiM kRtvaa pazcaat saMcarate guruH /71/ grahaaNaam udaye caaste tathaa vakraaticaarayoH /praayo varSanti hi ghanaa nRpaaNaam udyameSu ca /72/ citraamadhyagate jiive bhinnabhaaNDam iva sravet / tataH svaatiM samaasaadya mahaameghaan vimuncati /73/ puSyenopacitaan meghaan svaatir ekaa vyapohati / zravaNe janitaM varSaM revaty ekaa vimuncati /74/ vRSTikaama try to find "vRSTikaama" also in other files. vRSTikaama see akaalavRSTi. vRSTikaama see ativRSTi. vRSTikaama see avarSuka. vRSTikaama see bad weather. vRSTikaama see durdina. vRSTikaama see kaariiriiSTi. vRSTikaama see parjanya: a suukta to parjanya. vRSTikaama see varSaahvaa. vRSTikaama see vRSTijnaana. vRSTikaama see vRSTiphala. vRSTikaama bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 80. AV 4.15; AV 6.22; AV 7.18. vRSTikaama bibl. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 121. when he has received the unction the king is caused to raise his arms, with the formula: "Rise up, ye two arms, that we may live, besprinkle our pastures with ghee ...". note 33: TB 2.7.15.6; cf. ApZS 22.28.14; BaudhZS 18.17 [362,18]. vRSTikaama bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 44, pp. 398-399. vRSTikaama bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, pp. 17-38. vRSTikaama bibl. H. Hikita, 2002, "Kanbatsu to kouu kigan," Nihon Bukkyougakkai Nenpou, 68, pp. 145-155. vRSTikaama Tokunaga, 1992, bRhaddevataa, p. 281, n. 102: On the sovereign's responsibility for calling down rain, see bibl. Gonda, 1956, Ancient Indian Kingship, Numen, 3-1, pp. 42-43. vRSTikaama the interpretation of the soma sacrifice as a rain charm is rightly criticized by H. Bodewitz in his The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 4-5. vRSTikaama cf. a name of a RSi vRSTihavya which denotes "um Regen anzurufen" (Wackernagel, Altindische Grammatik, II,1, p. 192 and p. 320. vRSTikaama cf. RV 1.88.4 ahaani gRdhraaH pary aa va aagur imaaM dhiyaM vaarkaaryaaM ca deviim / brahma kRNvanto gotamaaso arkair uurdhvaM nunudra utsadhim pibadhyai // F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 147: In I.88.4 it is the Gotamas who, apparently in a rain magic, push up the receptacle: "For days they [the maruts], greedy, have been circling round about this rain-making divine poem. The Gotamas, formulating their magic incantation, pushed up the pail by means of their songs, for dringing". The only object of the priests was to cause the water to ascend to heaven. Thereafter, it was the task of the maruts to pour down the rain "for drinking". vRSTikaama a suukta for rain. cf. RV 5.63 (A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 84. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, p. 111 where she refers to 1cd, 2c and 5d. vRSTikaama RV 7.103.1-10, a suukta to frogs: saMvatsaraM zazayaanaa braahmaNaa vratacaariNaH / vaacam parjanyajinvitaam pra maNDuukaa avaadiSuH /1/ divyaa aapo abhi yad enam aayan dRtiM na zuSkaM sarasii zayaanam / gavaam aha na maayuur vatsiniinaam maNDuukaanaaM vagnur atraa sam eti /2/ yad iim enaan uzato abhy avarSiit tRSyaavataH praavRSy aagataayaam / akhkhaliikRtyaa pitaraM na putro anyo anyam upavadantam eti /3/ anyo anyam anu gRbhNaaty enor apaam prasarge yad amandiSaataam / maNDuuko yad abhivRSTaH kaniSkan pRzniH sampRnkte haritena vaacam /4/ yad eSaam anyo anyasya vaacaM zaaktasyeva vadati zikSamaaNaH / sarvaM tad eSaaM samRdheva parva yat suvaaco vadathanaadhy apsu /5/ gomaayur eko ajamaayur ekaH pRznir eko harita eka eSaam / samaanaM naama bibhrato viruupaaH purutraa vaacam pipizur vadantaH /6/ braahmaNaaso atiraatre na some saro na puurNam abhito vadantaH / saMvatsarasya tad ahaH pari STha yan maNDuukaaH praavRSiiNam babhuuva /7/ braahmaNaasaH somino vaacam akrata brahma kRNvantaH parivatsariiNam / adhvaryavo gharmiNaH siSvidaanaa aavir bhavanti guhyaa na ke cit /8/ devahitiM jugupur dvaadazasya RtuM naro na pra minanty ete / saMvatsare praavRSy aagataayaaM taptaa gharmaa aznuvate visargam /9/ gomaayur adaad ajamaayur adaat pRznir adaad dharito na vasuuni / gavaam maNDuukaa dadataH zataani sahasrasaave pra tiranta aayuH /10/ vRSTikaama a suukta for rainfall. RV 10.98.1-12 the performance of the rite for the rain by devaapi for the sake of zaMtanu: bRhaspate prati me devataam ihi mitro vaa yad varuNo vaasi puuSaa / aadityair vaa yad vasubhir marutvaant sa parjanyaM zaMtanave vRSaaya /1/ aa devo duuto ajiraz ciktvaan tvad devaape abhi maam agachat / pratiiciinaH prati maam aa vavRtsva dadhaami te dyumatiiM vaacam aasan /2/ asme dhehi dyumatiiM vaacam aasan brhaspate anamiivaam iSiraam / yayaa vRSTiM zaMtanave vanaava divo drapso madhumaan aa viveza /3/ aa no drapsaa madhumanto vizantv indra dehy adhirathaM sahasram / ni Siida hotram Rtuthaa yajasva devaan devaape haviSaa saparya /4/ aarSTiSeno hotram RSir niSiidan devaapir devasumatiM cikitvaan / sa uttarasmaad adharaM samudram apo divyaa asRjad varSyaa abhi /5/ asmint samudre adhy uttarasminn aapo devebhir nivRtaa atiSThan / taa adravann aarSTiSeNena sRSTaa devaapinaa preSitaa mRkSiNiiSu /6/ (to be continued) vRSTikaama a suukta for rainfall. RV 10.98.1-12 the performance of the rite for the rain by devaapi for the sake of zaMtanu: yad devaapiH zaMtanave purohito hotraaya vRtaH kRpayann adiidhet / devazrutaM vRTivaniM raraaNo bRhasatir vaacam asmaa ayachat /7/ yaM tvaa devaapiH zuzucaano agna aarSTiSeno manuSyaH samiidhe / vizvebhir devair anumadyamaanaH pra parjanyam iiraya vRSTimantam /8/ tvaam puurva RSayo giirbhir aayan tvaam adhvareSu puruhuuta vizve / sahasraaNy adhirathaany asme aa no yajnaM rohidazvopa yaahi /9/ etaany agne navatir nava tve aahutaany adhirathaa sahasraa / tebhir vardhasva tanvaH zuura puurviir divo no vRSTim iSito ririihi /10/ etaany agne navatiM sahasraa sam pra yacha vRSNa indraaya bhaagam / vidvaan patha Rtuzo devayaanaan apy aulaanaM divi deveSu dhehi /11/ agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgahaapaamiivaam apa rakSaaMsi sedha / asmaat samudraad bRhato divo no 'paam bhuumaanam upa naH sRjeha /12/ (See Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, note on 7.125.) vRSTikaama a request to agni to shed rain. RV 2.6.5 sa no vRSTiM divas pari sa no vaajam anarvaaNam / sa naH sahasriNiir iSaH // vRSTikaama vaata is requested to shed rain. RV 7.40.6d vRSTim parijmaa vaato dadaatu // vRSTikaama mitra and varuNa are requested to shed rain. RV 7.64.2cd iLaaM no mitraavaruNota vRSTim ava diva invataM jiiradaanuu. vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.8.8a vRSTiM divaH pari srava dyumnam pRthivyaa adhi / saho naH soma pRtsu dhaaH // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.39.2c pariSkRNvann aniSkRtaM janaaya yaatayann iSaH / vRSTiM divaH pari srava // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.49.1a pavasva vRSTim aa su no 'paam uurmiM divas pari / ayakSmaa bRhatiir iSaH // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.49.3c ghRtam pavasva dhaarayaa uajneSu devaviitamaH / asmabhyaM vRSTim aa pava // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.65.3b aa pavamaana suSTutiM vRSTiM devabhyo duvaH / iSe pavasva saMyatam // vRSTikaama soma-drops (indu) are requested to shed rain. RV 9.65.24 te no vRSTiM divas pari pavantaam aa suviiryam / suvaanaa devaasa indavaH // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.96.14a vRSTiM divaH zatadhaaraH pavasva sahasrasaa vaajayur devatiitau / saM sindhubhiH kalaze vaavazaanaH sam usriyaabhiH pratiran na aayuH // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.97.17ab vRSTiM no arSa divyaaM jigatnum iLaavatiiM zaMgayiiM jiiradaanum / stukeva viitaa dhanvaa vicinvan bandhuuMr imaan avaraan indo vaayuun // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.108.10c vRSTiM divaH pavasva riitim apaaM jinvaa gaviSTaye dhiyaH // vRSTikaama RVKh 2.5.1 varSantu te vibhaavari divo abhrasya vidyutaH / rohantu sarvabiijaany ava brahmadviSo jahi / pra saMraaje bRhadarcaa gabhiiran // (a khila to RV 5.84, a suukta to the earth) vRSTikaama a suukta for abundant rain. AV 4.15.1-16: samutpatantu pradizo nabhasvatiiH sam abhraaNi vaatajuutaani yantu / maha RSabhasya nadato nabhasvato vaazraa aapaH pRthiviiM tarpayantu /1/ samiikSayantu taviSaaH sudaanavo 'paaM rasaa oSadhiibhiH sacantaam / varSasya sargaa mahayantu bhuumiM pRthag jaayantaam oSadhayo vizvaruupaaH /2/ samiikSayasva gaayato nabhaaMsy apaaM vegaasaH pRthag udvijantaam / varSasya sargaa mahayantu bhuumiM pRthag jaayantaaM viirudho vizvaruupaaH /3/ gaNaas tvopa gaayantu maarutaaH parjanya ghoSiNaH pRthak / sargaa varSasya varSato varSantu pRthiviim anu /4/ udiirayata marutaH samudratas tveSo arko nabha utpaatayaatha / maha RSabhasya nadato nabhasvato vaazraa aapaH pRthiviiM tarpayantu /5/ abhi kranda stanayaardayodadhiM bhuumiM parjanya payasaa samaGdhi / tvayaa sRSTaM bahulam aitu varSam aazaaraiSii kRzagur etv astam /6/ saM vo 'vantu sudaanava utsaa ajagaraa uta / marudbhiH pracyutaa meghaa varSantu pRthiviim anu /7/ aazaam-aazaaM vi dyotataaM vaataa vaantu dizo-dizaH / marudbhiH pracyutaa meghaaH saM yantu pRthiviim anu /8/ (to be continued) vRSTikaama a suukta for abundant rain. AV 4.15.1-16: aapo vidyud abhraM varSaM saM vo 'vantu sudaanava utsaa ajagaraa uta / marudbhiH pracyutaa meghaaH praavantu pRthiviim anu /9/ apaam agnis tanuubhiH saMvidaano ya oSadhiinaam adhipaa babhuuva / saM no varSaM vanutaaM jaatavedaaH praaNaM prajaabhyo amRtaM divas pari /10/ prajaapatiH salilaad aa samudraad aapa iirayann udadhim ardayaati / pra pyaayataaM vRSNo azvasya reto 'rvaaG etena stanayitnunehi /11/ apo niSincann asuraH pitaa naH zvasantu gargaraa apaaM varuNa / ava niiciir apaH sRja vadantu pRznibaahavo maNDuukaa iriNaanu /12/ saMvatsara zazayaanaa brahmaNaa vratacaariNaH / vaacaM parjanyajinvitaaM pra maNDuukaa avaadiSuH /13/ upapravada maNDuuki varSam aa vada taaduri / madhye hradasya plavasva vigRhya caturaH padaH /14/ khaNvakhaa3i khaivakhaa3i madhye taduri / varSaM vanudhvaM pitaro marutaaM mana ichata /15/ mahaantaM kozam udacaabhi Sinca savidyutaM bhavatu vaatu vaataH / tanvataaM yajnaM bahudhaa visRSTaa aanandiniir oSadhayo bhavantu /16/ vRSTikaama a suukta for abundant rain. AV 6.22.1-3 kRSNaM niyaanaM harayaH suparNaa apo vasaanaa divam utpatanti / ta aavavRtrant sadanaad Rtasyaad id ghRtena pRthiviiM vyuuduH /1/ payasvatii kRNuthaapa oSadhiiH zivaa yad ejathaa maruto rukmavakSasaH / uurjaM ca tatra sumatiM ca pinvata yatraa naro marutaH sincathaa madhu /2/ udapruto marutas taaM iyarta vRSTir yaa vizvaa nivatas pRNaati / ejaati glahaa kanyeva tunnairuM tundaanaa patyeva jaayaa /3/ vRSTikaama a suukta for abundant rain. AV 7.18.1-2 pra nabhasva pRthivi bhindhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dhaatar iizaano vi Syaa dRtim /1/ na ghraMs tataapa na himo jaghaana pra nabhataaM pRthivii jiiradaanuH / aapaz cid asmai ghRtam it kSaranti yatra somaH sadam it tatra bhadram /2/ vRSTikaama bibl. W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, no. 18 (p. 13): KS 10.3 [127,16-20], no. 53 (p. 38): MS 2.1.8 [9,9-16] and ManZS 5.1.6.38, no. 180 (pp. 129-134): kaariiriiSTi, KS 11.9-10 [155,11-158,10], MS 2.4.7-8 [44,1-46,7], TS 2.4.7-10, ManZS 5.2.6, BaudhZS 13.37-40, ApZS 19.25.16-26.12, HirZS 22.13-14. vRSTikaama inserted variations, some example, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, pp. 171-172. vRSTikaama a kaamyeSTi: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. KS 10.3 [127,16-20] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vRSTikaamas saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanara eSaa saMvatsarasya kruuyaa tanuur yaa vaizvaanarii tayaitad abhitapann abhizocayaMs tiSThati bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taam evaasya priiNaati saasmai priitaa vRSTiM ninayati. (Caland's no. 18) vRSTikaama a kaamyapazu. KS 13.8 [190,11-14] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaa) aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parjanyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayataH. vRSTikaama an inserted variation. KS 22.12 [67,18-21] yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe kaamayeta varSed iti yaas saurii razmivatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisras samidha aadadhyaad eSa vaavaitat prajaaz zucaarpayati yarhi parjanyo na varSati yad razmivatiibhir aadadhaati vRSTim eva ninayati taajak pravarSati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, the ukhya fire is maintained for one year) vRSTikaama ApZS 16.11.12 yadi kaamayeta varSed iti yaaH saurii razmivatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisraH samidha aadadhyaat // suuryo apo vi gaahate razmibhir vaajasaatamaH / bodhaa stotre vayovRdhaH // pari yo razminaa divaa 'ntaan mame pRthivyaaH / ubhe aa paprau rodasii mahitvaa // (KS 11.13 [161,9-10]) vahiSThebhir viharan yaasi tantum avavyayann asitaM deva vasvaH / davidhvato razmayaH suuryasya carmevaavaadhus tamo apsv antar iti (cf. KS 11.13 [161,11-12] (vasma instead of vasvaH) /12/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, the ukhya fire is maintained for one year) vRSTikaama an inserted variation. KS 25.5 [108,9-10] nyancaM prahared vRSTikaamasya yaa vaa ita aahutir udayate saamuto vRSTiM cyaavayati svayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayati. (prastara) vRSTikaama an inserted variation. KS 25.10 [119,10-11] yaa antatas sthuuNaas taaH kradhiSThaa kuryaad yadi kaamayeta varSed iti niicair iva hi dyaur varSiSyantii bhavati taa varSiSThaaH kuryaad (yadi kaamayeta na varSed ity uccair iva hi dyaur avarSiSyantii bhavati). vRSTikaama an inserted variation. KS 26.6 [128,19-21] upari duure parivyayed yadi kaamayeta varSed ity adbhyo19 vaa eSa oSadhibhyo varSati yarhi varSaty oSadhayo razanauSadhiir eva nediiyo20 vRSTyaaH karoti taajak pravarSati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa) vRSTikaama an inserted variations. KS 27.1 [138,13-15] yadi kaamayeta na varSed ity amutraiva vRSTiM parigRhNaaty avaaciinam avamRjyaad yadi kaamayeta varSed iti yaa vaa itaraahutir(>ita aahutir? Klaus 1986, Kosmologie, p. 97, n. 6; cf. KS 25.5 [108,9-10]) udayate saamuto vRSTiM cyaavayati saumyaavaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayati. In the upaaMzugraha. vRSTikaama an inserted variation. KS 30.3 [185,2-4] puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad yarhi parjanyo na varSet praaNaan vaa etarhi prajaanaaN zug Rcchati yarhi parjanyo na varSati praaNaa grahaaH graaNaan eva prajaanaaM zuco muncati taajak pravarSati. vRSTikaama an inserted variation (for the sake of pazus). KS 28.6 [160,20-161,3] yadi kaamayeta varSed iti yaa divyaa vRSTir tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiiti dadhnopariSTaac chriiNiiyaat pazavo vai dadhi pazava aadityaH pazubhya eva varSati yarhi varSati pazubhya eva vRSTiM ninayati. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana) vRSTikaama an inserted variation. KS 30.4 [185,14-186,5] vRSTir vai devebhyo 'paakraamat saiSu lokeSv azrayata taaM devaa anveSTum adhriyanta ta etaM graham apazyaMs tam agRhNata tenaibhyo lokebhyo vRSTim saMpraacyaavayaMs tam etaM vRSTikaamo gRhNiita kSetrasya pate madhumantam uurmim ity asau vai kSetrasya patir amuto varSaty udiirayata marutas samudrata iti marutas sRSTaaM vRSTiM nayanti mahiim uu Su maataraM suvrataanaam itiiyam aditir asyaaM varSaty etaa vai devataa varSyezate taa evopadhaavaty ebhya eva lokebhyo vRSTiM saMpracyaavayati catusstanaM paatraM bhavati catasro dizo digbhya eva vRSTiM saMpracyaavayati yaM prathamaM stanam anupadyate tasyaa dizo 'bhy etad varSaty api paatre kriyamaaNe varSati mRnmayena gRhNaati daarumayeNa juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaze. vRSTikaama KapS 45.7 [331,3-5]. vRSTikaama kaamyeSTi. MS 2.1.8 [9,9-16] (Caland's no. 53) aagnimaarutaM caruM nirvaped vRSTikaamaH samaanyaa mRdaz caruM ca kuryuH kumbhaM ca yasminn evaagnau caruM paceyus tasmin kumbhaM dhuupayeyur dhuumo vaa asyaamuM gacchati naarcis tasmaad etaM dhuupayanti na pacanti yadaa haviiMsy aasaadayeyur atha dakSiNaayaaM zroNyaaM kumbham aasaadyodakena puurayeyur yadi puraa saMsthaanaad viiryetaadya varSiSyatiiti bruuyaad yadi saMsthite zvo vraSTeti bruuyaad yadi ciram iva viiryeta naaddhaa vidmeti bruuyaad agnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM prayacchanti pRznir bhavati pRznimaataro hi marutaH. vRSTikaama kaamyapazu. aagnimaarutii pRzni. MS 2.5.7 [57.5-9] aagnimaarutiiM pRznim aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'gnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM prayacchanti chandasaaM vaa eSa raso raso vRSTiz chandasaam evaasmai rasena rasaM vRSTiM ninayanti pRznir bhavati pRznimaataro hi marutaH. vRSTikaama kaamyapazu. maitraavaruNii kRSNakarNii. MS 2.5.7 [57.18-58.2] maitraavaruNiiM kRSNakarNiim aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre anuvarSaty etad vaa ahno ruupaM yaJ zuklaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer dviruupaa bhavati samRddhyai. vRSTikaama inserted variation. MS 3.8.9 [108,16-17] yadi kaamayeta varSet parjanyaa iti niicaiH sado minuyaad vRSTim eva niyacchati (yadi kaamayeta na varSet parjanyaa ity uccaiH sado minuyaad vRSTim evaapaagrahiit). vRSTikaama inserted variation: he moves the razanaa upwards. MS 3.9.4 [118,14-16] yadi kaamayeta va14rSet parjanya uurjaa yajamaanaM samardhayeyam iti pariviiyordhvaam uduuhed vR15STyaa evemaaM nyuuhaty uurjaa yajamaanaM samardhayati (yadi kaamayeta na varSe16t parjanya uurjaa yajamaanaM vyardhayeyam iti pariviiyaavaaciim avohed vR17STyaivemaaM nyuuhaty uurjaa yajamaanaM vyardhayati). (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa) vRSTikaama one of the kaamas for the performance of the zunaasiirya. MS 4.3.3 [42,10-12] vRSTikaamo yajeta vaayur vaa ime samiirayati sa aapyaayayati tato varSati saMvatsaro vaa indraH zunaasiiraH saMvatsaram anuvarSati. vRSTikaama inserted variation. MS 4.5.5 [71,6-8] yadi kaamayeta varSet parjanyaa iti parimRjyordhvam unmRjyaad oSadhiibhyo vaa eSo 'muto varSaty oSadhiir eva nediiyo vRSTyaa akar . In the upaaMzugraha. vRSTikaama inserted variation. MS 4.6.9 [92,9-11] yadi kaamayeta varSet parjanyaa iti // yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaami // iti dadhnopariSTaad aadityaM zriiNiiyaat pazavo vaa aadityaH pazubhya eSa 'muto varSati pazuun eva vRSTyaabhijigharti. vRSTikaama kaamyapazu. TS 2.1.7.3-4 maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo maitraM vaa ahar vaaruNii raatrir ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai parjanyo varSati mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa ahoraatrabhyaaM parjanyaM varSayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai vRSTiz chandasaam eva rasena /3/ rasaM vRSTiM avarunddhe. vRSTikaama kaamyapazu. TS 2.1.8.5 praajaapatyaM kRSNam aalabheta vRSTikaamaH prajaapatir vai vRSTyaa iize prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati kRSNo bhavaty etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe zabalo bhavati vidyutam evaasmai janayitvaa varSayaty avaazRngo bhavati vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati. vRSTikaama inserted variation. TS 2.6.5.4 niyacchati vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, prastara) vRSTikaama inserted variation of the position of razanaa. TS 6.3.4.6 yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH syaad ity avaaciim avohed vRSTim eva niyacchati yadi kaamayetaavarSukaH syaad ity uurdhvaam uduuhed vRSTim evodyacchati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa) vRSTikaama inserted variation. TS 6.4.5.5-6 yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH /5/ syaad iti niicaa hastena nimRjyaad vRSTim eva niyachati yadi kaamayetaavarSukaH syaad ity uttaanena ni mRjyaad vRSTim evodyachati. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) vRSTikaama inserted variation. ApZS 12.11.3-4 yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH syaad ity abhyantaraM paatrasyaavamRjyaabhyantaraM paridher niicaa hastena nimrjyaat /3/ yadi kaamayetaavaruSukaH syaad iti baahyataH paatrasyordhvam unmRjya baahyataH paridher uttaanena hastenordhvam unmRjyaat /4/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) vRSTikaama inserted variation. (divination) TS 6.5.6.5 yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiiti (TS 1.4.22.e(e)) vRSTikaamasya zriiNiiyaad vRSTim evaavarunddhe yadi taajak praskanded varSukaH parjanyaH syaad yadi ciram avarSukaH. (agniSToma, aadityagraha) vRSTikaama inserted variation: puurNa grahas are drawn to obtain rain. KS 30.3 [185,2-4] puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad yarhi parjanyo na varSet praaNaan vaa etarhi pra2jaanaaM zug Rcchati yarhi parjanyo na varSati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan eva pra3jaanaaM zuco muncati taajak pravarSati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, puurNa grahas for a vRSTikaama) vRSTikaama inserted variation: puurNa grahas are drawn. TS 7.2.7.5 puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad yarhi parjanyo na varSet praaNaan vaa etarhi prajaanaaM zug Rcchati yarhi parjanyo na varSati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan eva prajaanaaM zuco muncati taajak pravarSati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, puurNa grahas for a vRSTikaama) vRSTikaama inserted variation. AB 2.19.5-7 tat (aponaptriiyaM) saMtatam anubruuyaat /5/ saMtatavarSii ha prajaabhyaH parjanyo bhavati yatraivaM vidvaan etat saMtatam anvaaha /6/ yad avagraaham anubruuyaaj jiimuutavarSii ha prajaabhyaH parjanyaH syaat tasmaat tat saMtatam evaanuucyam /7/ (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 36,89.) vRSTikaama as a kaamyasoma. PB 6.10.15-18 praasya dhaaraa akSarann iti (SV 2.1115-1117 = RV 9.29.1-3) vRSTikaamaaya pratipadaM kuryaat /15/ praasya dhaaraa akSarann iti divo vRSTiM cyaavayati vRSNaH sutasyaujasa ity antarikSaat /16/ devaaM anu prabhuuSata ity asmin loke pratiSThaapayati /17/ ojasaa vaa etad viiryeNa pradiiyate yad aprattaM bhavati yad vRSNaH sutasyaujasa ity aahaujasaivaasmai viiryeNa divo vRSTiM prayacchati /18/ vRSTikaama an inserted variation: the nidhana of the saubhara saaman for a vRSTikaama is his. PB 8.8.14-20 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taaH sRSTaa aazanaayaMs taabhyaH saubhareNorg ity annaM praayacchat tato vai taaH samaindhanta /14/ samedhante taaM samaaM prajaa yatraivaM vidvaan saubhareNodgaayati /15/ taa abruvan subhRtaM no 'bhaarSiir iti tasmaat saubharam /16/ vRSTiM vaa aabhyas taaM praayacchad annam eva /17/ yo vRSTikaamaH syaad yo 'nnaadyakaamo yaH svargakaamaH saubhareNa stuviita /18/ hiiS iti vRSTikaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaad uurg ity annaadyakaamaayo iti svargakaamaaya /19/ sarve vai kaamaaH saubharaM sarveSv eva kaameSu pratitiSThati /20/ vRSTikaama an inserted variation: when the srucaH are wiped. TB 3.3.1.2-3 yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH syaad iti / agrataH saMmRjyaat /2/ vRSTim eva niyacchati / arvaaciinaagraa hi vRSTiH / / (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana) vRSTikaama ApZS 2.14.5 nyancaM vRSTikaamasya /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau) vRSTikaama inserted variation at the time of the short dialogues between the officiating priests. ZB 1.5.2.19 sa yadi vRSTikaamaH syaat / yadiiSTyaa vaa yajeta darzapuurNamaasayor vaaiva bruuyaad vRSTikaamo vaa asmiiti tatro adhvaryuM bruuyaat purovaataM ca vidyutaM ca manasaa dhyaayety abhraaNi manasaa dhyaayety agniidhaM stanayitnuM ca varSaM ca manasaa dhyaayeti hotaaraM sarvaaNy etaani manasaa dhyaayeti brahmaaNaM varSati haiva tatra yatraivam RtvijaH saMvidaanaa yajnena caranti // (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) See KatyZS 4.5.16-18. vRSTikaama inserted variation: when he takes up the prastara. ZB 1.8.3.12 sa yadi vRSTikaamaH syaat / etenaivaadadiita saMjaanaathaaM dyaavaapRthivii iti yadaa vai dyaavaapRthivii saMjaanaathe atha varSati tasmaad aaha saMjaanaathaaM dyaavaapRthivii iti mitraavaruNau tvaa vRSTyaavataam iti tad yo varSasyeSTe sa tvaa vRSTyaavatv ity evaitad aahaayaM vai varSasyeSTe yo 'yaM pavate so yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaM puruSe 'ntaH praviSTaH praaG ca pratyaG ca taav imau praaNodaanau praaNodaanau vai mitraavaruNau tad ya eva varSasyeSTe sa tvaa vRSTyaavatv ity evaitad aaha tam etenaivaadadiita yadaa hy eva kadaa ca vRSTiH sam iva ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa) vRSTikaama in a mantra (TS 1.1.13.h) recited when the prastara is thrown into the aahavaniiya. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,5-6] tam upariiva praancaM praharati naatyagraM praharati na3 purastaat pratyasyati na pratizRNaati na viSvancaM viyauty uurdhvam udyau4ty aapyaayantaam aapa oSadhayo (TS 1.1.13.f) marutaaM pRSataya stha (TS 1.1.13.g) divaM gaccha5 tato no vRSTim erayety (TS 1.1.13.h). (darzapuurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa) vRSTikaama inserted variation: one chants the aamahiiyava saaman without nidhana. JB 1.117 [50,14-21] prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa anazanaa asRjata / taa azanaayantiir anyaanyaam aadan / sa prajaapatir aikSata kathaM nu ma imaaH prajaa naazanaayeyur iti / sa etat saama(aamahiiyavam)apazyat / tenaabhyo 'nnaadyaM praayacchad varSam evaapanidhanena / taabhyo 'varSad eva nodagRhNaat / sa etan nidhanam apazyat / tad upait / tata aabhya udagRhNaat / etasya ha vaa idaM saamnaH krator (em. Bodewitz) varSati ca parjanya uc ca gRhNaati / yo vRSTikaamas syaad etenaivaapanidhanena stuviita / varSuko haasmai parjanyo bhavati / sa yady atiiva varSed etad eva nidhanam upeyaad ud ahaasmai gRhNaati / varSati ca haasmai parjanya uc ca gRhNaati ya evaM veda / vRSTikaama an inserted variation: one who is desirous of rain should upset the water-holder. ... . JB 1.136 [58,2-4] dvaadaza bRhato rohaan rohet svargakaama udadhim ardayed vRSTikaamaH / yaavanty u ha vai bRhatyaa akSaraaN uSNikkakubhoz ca taavad itas svargo lokaH / pra svargaM lokam aapnoti ya evaM veda // vRSTikaama an inserted variation: He who desires rain should apply the saubhara. He should adopt `his' as finale. He wo desires that the rain may stop (udgrahaNakaama) should apply the saubhara saaman. He should adopt `ud' as finale. JB 1.186 [77,20-21] ... saubharaM vRSTikaamaH kurviita / his iti nidhanam upeyaat / saubharam udgrahaNakaamaH kurviita / ut iti nidhanam upeyaat ... . vRSTikaama an inserted variation: the vyaahRti of the vaamadevya saaman for a vRSTikaama is aapo vaayur aapo vaayuH. JB 1.333 [139,9-10] sa yadi vRSTikaamas syaat aapo vaayur aapo vaayuH iti purastaad vyaahRtya vaadavedyena stuviita / tatho haivaasmai varSati / vRSTikaama an inserted variation: nidhana of the saubhara saaman in the second uktha stotra for an vRSTikaama is his. JB 1.186 [77,20-21] saubharaM vRSTikaamaH kurviita / his iti nidhanam upeyaat / vRSTikaama one of the kaamas for the performance of the aaruNaketukaciti. TA 1.26.5 vRSTikaamaz cinviita aapo vai vRSTiH / parjanyo varSukaH bhavati / ya evaM veda / vRSTikaama TA 5.10.6 yatra darbhaa upadiikasantataaH syuH / tad udvaasayed vRSTikaamasya / etaa vaa apaam anuujjhaavaryo naama / yad darbhaaH / asau khalu vaa aaditya ito vRSTim udiirayati / asaav evaasmaa aadityo vRSTiM niyacchati / taa aapo niyataa dhanvanaa yanti / (pravargya) (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 303, n. 4.; K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 103.) vRSTikaama ManZS 5.1.6.38 (Caland's no. 53) vRSTikaamasyaurvabhRguvad (MS 4.2.2 [166,15]) aa savaM (MS 4.2.2 [167,1-2]) iti dhaayye / SaD uttaraa (MS 4.2.2 [167,3-14]) aajyabhaagahaviHsviSTakRtaam // vRSTikaama BaudhZS 8.9 [246,8-12] athainaM sthavimata upaaMzusavanena zriiNaati vivasva aadityaiSa te somapiithas tena mandasva teNa tRpya tRpyaasma te vayaM rapayitaaro yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiity athainam udgRhNaaty atra vijnaanam upaiti yadi taajak praskandaty aptur varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yadi ciram avarSuko na saadayatiiti braahmaNam. (agniSToma, aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana) vRSTikaama ApZS 13.9.7-10 yajno devaanaam iti punaH somaM gRhiitvaa vivasva aadityeti tasmin graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam avadhaaya tenainaM mekSayitvaa /7/ yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiiti zRtaatankyena dadhnaa payasaa vaa vRSTikaamasya zriitvaa graavaaNam udgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhiitasya taajag binduH praskanded varSukaH parjanyaH syaat / yadi ciram avarSukaH /9/ na saadayati /10/ (aadityagraha, tRtiiyagraha) vRSTikaama cf. KauzS 21.8-9 aa gaava iti (AV 4.21) gaa aayatiiH pratyuttiSThati /8/ praavRSi prathamadhaarasyendraaya trir juhoti /9/ vRSTikaama KauzS 41.1-7 samutpatantu pra nabhasveti (AV 4.15 and AV 7.18) varSakaamo dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /1/ sarvavrata upazraamyati /2/ maruta yajate yathaa varuNaM juhoti /3/ oSadhiiH saMpaatavatiiH pravezyaabhinyubjati /4/ viplaavayeta /5/ zvaziraeTakaziraHkezajaradupaanaho vaMzaagre prabadhya yodhayati /6/ udapaatreNa saMpaatavataa saMprokSyaamapaatraM tripaade 'zmaanam avadhaayaapsu nidadhaati /7/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 398.) vRSTikaama the rite prescribed in KauzS 41.1-7 can be performed by using another sets of the mantras. KauzS 41.14 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5, AV 1.6) hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33) yad adaH (AV 3.13) punantu maa (AV 6.19) sasruSiir (AV 6.23) himavataH pra sravanti (AV 6.24) vaayoH puutaH pavitreNa (AV 6.51) zaM ca no mayaz ca no (AV 6.57.3) 'naDubhyas tvaM prathamaM (AV 6.59) mahyam aapo (AV 6.61) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.62) ity abhivarSaNaavasecanaanaam. vRSTikaama KauzS 126.1-14 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ tatra raajaa bhuumipatir vidvaaMsaM brahmaaNaM vRNiiyaat /2/ sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/ avapatite saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaaya homaan /10/ avapatitaM zaantyudakena saMprokSya /11/ taa eva braahmaNo dadyaat /12/ siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa /13/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /14/ (A. Weber, 1859, Omina und Portenta, pp. 394-395. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 398.) vRSTikaama KauzS 127.1-13 atha yatraitad dhuumaketuH saptarSiin upadhuupayati tad ayogakSemaazankam ity uktam /1/ panca pazavas taayante vaaruNaH kRSNo gaur vaajo vaavir vaa harir vaayavyo bahuruupo dizyo maarutii meSy aagneyaH praajaapatyaz ca kSiiraudano 'paaM naptra udraH /2/ uteyaM bhuumir iti (AV 4.16.3) trir varuNam abhiSTuuya /3/ apsu te raajann iti catasRbhir (AV 7.83.1-4) vaaruNasya juhuyaat /4/ vaayavaa runddhi no mRgaan asmabhyaM mRgayadbhyaH / sa no nediSTham aa kRdhi vaato hi razanaakRta iti vaayavyasya /5/ aazaanaam iti (AV 1.31.1) dizyasya /6/ prati tyaM caarum adhvaraM gopiithaaya pra huuyase / marudbhir agna aagahiiti (cf. RV 1.19.1) maarutasya /7/ apaam agnir ity (AV 4.15.10) aagneyasya /8/ salilaad iti (AV 4.15.11) praajaapatyasya /9/ apaaM suuktair hiraNyazakalena sahodram apsu pravezayet /10/ pra haiva varSati /11/ sarvasvaM tatra dakSiNaa /12/ tasya niSkrayo yathaarhaM yathaasaMpad vaa /13/ (A. Weber, 1859, Omina und Portenta, pp. 396-399.) vRSTikaama cf. GobhGS 3.2.23-24 udakasaadhavo hi mahaanaamnya iti /23/ evaM khalu carataH (mahaanaamnikavrataM) kaamavarSii parjanyo bhavati /24/ Cf. PB 13.4.8 aapo vai kSiirarasaa aasaMs te devaa paapavasiiyaad abibhayur yad apa upanidhaaya stuvate paapavasiiyaso vidhRtyai // and LatyZS 3.5.13-20 apa saavakaa upanidhaaya mahaanaamniibhiH stuviiran /13/ yo yaH saamaangaM bruuyaat sa udaghoSaM janayet /14/ vaacayitvaa yajamaanaM taa ninayed aastaave 'naadhRSTaasi taaM tvaa somo raajaa vanu yaam apiitaa upatiSThanta aapo ye zaakvaraa RSabhaa ye svaraajas te arSantu te varSantu te kRNvantv iSam uurjaM raayas poSam tad videyeti /15/ sam anyaa yantiiti vaa /16/ samudraM vaH prahiNomiiti vaa /17/ sarvair vaa /18/ aSThiivator avakaa upoheran /19/ chadiSi varSakaamo 'dhyaasayed iti zaaNDilyaH /20/ (For the translation see Caland's note 2 on PB 13.4.8.) vRSTikaama cf. JaimGS 1.17 [15,15-17] varSaM naantardadhiita chattreNa prati varSaM niSkraamed evam asya carataH kaamavarSii parjanyo bhavati. vRSTikaama a ritual for rain. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88.20-90.16]. In the table of contents of the published text it is called parjanyakalpa. (For the vidhi see parjanyakalpa. This is a gRhya version of the kaariiriiSTi.) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 398.) vRSTikaama bhuutabali for a vRSTikaama. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,17-91,23]. vRSTikaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. HirGS 2.7.7 parjanyasya zuSmeNod ity (TS 1.2.8.a) uttiSThanti /7/ vRSTikaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.14 parjanyasya vRSTyaa iti /14/ vRSTikaama kariirasaktus are also used in the lakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.1.17 kariirasaktumizraa vRSTikaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) vRSTikaama a rite for a vRSTikaama. AVPZ 36.22.1. samidhaaM vaitasiinaaM tu agnaav arkendhanaad dhute / ahoraatrikahomaat syaat parjanyo bahuvarSadaH / lakSatrayaM bhaikSaahaaro japtvaa karmaitad aarabhet // (ucchuSmakalpa) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 398.) vRSTikaama AVPZ 65.3.6-8 aindriiM vaa vaaruNiiM vaapi mahaazaantiM vidhaanataH / varSaadau tu prayunjiita avRSTes tu vinaazaniim /6/ vRSTer yaani nimittaani taany apratihataani tu bhavanti vRSTikaayiini sasyavRddhikaraaNi tu /7/ vaitasaanaaM tu pattraaNaaM lakSaM kSiirasamaayutam / vrataante bhaargavo juhvad avarSaasv api varSayed iti /8/ In the sadyovRSTilakSaNa. vRSTikaama aindrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 aindriiM vijayabalavRSTipazukaamasya paracakraagame ca /2/ vRSTikaama aindriizaanti in zaantikalpa 2.17.2 ... aindriiM vijayabalavRSTipazukaamasya paracakraagame. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 474, n. 13. vRSTikaama a ritual for rain. Rgvidhaana 2.41 (2.9.2) hutvaa vetasapatraaNi ghRtaaktaani hutaazane / lakSaad varSaapayed devaM saarvabhaumaM na saMzayaH // In the gaayatriividhi. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 398.) vRSTikaama a ritual for rain. Rgvidhaana 2.90cd-92ab (2.17.4cd-6ab) acchaa vada(RV 5.83) iti suuktaM tu vRSTikaamaH prayojayet /90/ niraahaaraH klinnavaasaa acireNa pravarSati / hutvaayutaM vaitasiinaaM kSiiraaktaanaaM hutaazane /91/ mahad varSam avaapnoti suuktenaacchaavadena hi / (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 398.) vRSTikaama a ritual for rain. Rgvidhaana 2.155-156 (2.30.1-2) aasyadaghnaM vigaahyaambhaH praaGmukhaH prayataH zuciH / suuktaabhyaaM tisra etaabhyaam (RV 7.101-102) upatiSThed divaakaram /155/ anaznataa tu japtavyaM vRSTikaamena yatnatah / pancaraatre vyatiite tu mahad varSam avaapnuyaat // vRSTikaama a ritual for rain. Rgvidhaana 4.4-5 (4.1.4-5) vRSTikaamo yataahaaraH prapadyeta bRhaspatim / paayasenopahaareNa homena ca samanvitaH /4/ bRhaspate pratiity (RV 10.98) etad vRSTikaamaH prayojayet / parjanyaM ca namas kRtvaa vRSTiM vindati zobhanaam // (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 398.) vRSTikaama should recite the mahaanaamniis and 'aapo hi SThaaH'. Rgvidhaana 4.126-131ab (4.25.1-2ab) mahaanaamnyaaH (RVKh 5.4) paraM brahma zukraM jyotiH sanaatanam / sapatnaghnyaz ca puNyaaz ca paavamaanyaH paraaH smRtaaH /126/ vRSTikaamo japec caitaa aapo hiSThaaH (RV 10.9) sanaatanaaH / (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 398.) vRSTikaama arthazaastra 4.3.10-12 parvasu ca nadiipuujaaH kaarayet /10/ maayaayogavido vedavido vaa varSam abhicareyuH /11/ varSaavagrahe zaciinaathagangaaparvatamahaakacchapuujaaH kaarayet /12/ vRSTikaama cf. arthazaastra 9.7.84 ativRSTir avRSTir vaa sRSTir vaa yaasurii bhavet / tasyaam aatharvaNaM karma siddhaarambhaaz ca siddhayaH // vRSTikaama one of the results of the performance of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.41 evaM yaH kurute yaataam indraketor yudhiSThira / parjanyaH kaamavarSii syaat tasmin raaSTre na saMzayaH /41/ vRSTikaama bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.41-42ab evaM yaH kurute yaatraam indraketor yudhiSThira / parjanyaH kaamavarSii syaat tasmin raaSTre na saMzayaH /41/ iitayo na pravartante tasmaan mRtyukRtaM bhayam. In the indradhvaja. vRSTikaama deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.57-58 saMyuktaiH payasaa patraiH puSpair vaa vetasasya ca / paayasena zataM hutvaa saptaahaM vRSTim aapnuyaat /57/ naabhidaghne jale japtvaa saptaahaM vRSTim aapnuyaat / jale bhasma zataM hutvaa mahaavRSTiM nivaarayet /58/ vRSTikaama skanda puraaNa 7.1.226.2-3 anaavRSTibhaye jaate zaantiM tatraiva kaarayet / vaaruNiiM vipramukhyais tu bhaavayet udakair mahiim /2/ meghaaiH pratiSThitaM lingaM yatra nityaM prapuujyate / anaavRSTibhayaM kiM cin na tatra prajaayate /3/ (H. Hikita, 2002, "Kanbatsu to kouukigan," p. 152.) vRSTikaama ziva puraaNa 4.4-5: the tapas of atri and his wife anasuuyaa satisfies the devii gangaa and gangaa brings rain. (H. Hikita, 2002, "Kanbatsu to kouukigan," p. 151.) vRSTikaama lakSmiitantra 47.27cd-31: one takes a little earth in the hand, mixes it with water and recites a kiirti-mantra over it three hundred times. When one throws it in the air to the mental accompaniment of this mantra, the earth becomes rain and brings rainfall all over the world. (H. Hikita, 2002, "Kanbatsu to kouukigan," p. 152.) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: satya causes to rain. milindapanha 120.12-17 api nu kho mahaaraaja atti aakaase vassa-hetu sannicito yena hetunaa mahaamegho pavassatiiti na hi bhante saccaM yeva tattha hetu bhavati mahato mekhassa pavassanaayaati. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 23.) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: by satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, for rainfall. muulasarvastivaada-vinaya 1.109.16ff. maitryaatmakaH kaaruNikaH sarvasattvahitaanukampii tasya viSaye yadaa durbhakSaM bhavati tadaa satyopayaacanena devo varSati na kadaa cit durbhikSaM bhavati. (bibl. K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 25 with n. 22.) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: by satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, request to a naaga for rainfall. muulasarvastivaada-vinaya 1.110.21ff. sa satyopayaacanaM kartum aarabdhaH zvapaakaanaaM kule jaato maatango duSTahiMsakaH / trizankur iti vikhyaato deveSu manujeSu ca // yena me satyavaakyena maitraM cittaM subhaavitam / akhilaM sarvasattveSu naagemaas tarpaya prajaaH // janmaprabhRti yasmaan me maitraM cittaM subhaavitam / anena satyavaakyena naagemaas tarpaya prajaaH // (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 25 with n. 24.) vRSTikaama meghasuutra. bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, pp. 58-63: The meghasuutra: Measures against drought. vRSTikaama the Buddha's praatihaarya causes indra to rain. bibl. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 41 with n. 10: ratnamaalaavadaana27.2ff. vRSTikaama a rabbit request mahendra to give rain before he burns himself to worship a RSi. avadaanazataka 1.210.7 araNye me samaagamya viveke ramate manaH / anena satyavaakyena mahendraM deva varSa nu // (bibl. K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 32 with n. 34.) vRSTikaama mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii 59.7ff. bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and magic: aspects of the Buddhist attitute toward the dangerous in nature, pp. 56-57. For further passages see n. 129 on p. 57. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: naagas are related with vRSTi; a statement after a long list of naagaraajas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [41.11-13] ity ete caanye caananda naagarajaano ye 'smin pRthiviimaNDale kaalena kaalaM varSanti kaalena kaalaM garjanti kaalena kaalaM vidyotayanti kaalena kaalaM sasyaM niSpaadayanti. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: a long dhaaraNii [4.13-5.8] ends with the following words: varSatu devaH samantena ilikisi svaahaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [5.8]. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: a dhaaraNii [7.15-19] ends with the following words: varSatu devaH samantena dazasu dizaasu namo buddhaanaaM svaahaa // mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [7.19], [8.12]. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: in the hRdaya of the mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii two requests for the rainfall are inserted. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [9.10-18] ili mitti tili mitti tili mili mitti tili mile mili tili mitti cili mili mili mili cili mili mili tili mili sutumbaa tumbaa suvaca cilikisiya bhinna meDi namo buddhaanaaM cilikisi praaptamuule itihaaraa lohitamuule tumbaa sutumbaa kuTTi kunaTTi tila kunja naTTi aDakavaatyaayaaM varSatu devo nava maasaan daza maasaan iti ili mili kili mili keli mili ketumuule dudumbe sudumbe sudumoDe dalime santuvaTTe busavaTTe vusara vusara dhanavastrake narkalaa narkalime khalime ghoSe rakhile iti sajjale tumbe sutumbe aTTe naTTe pranaTTe aNanaTTe anamaale varSatu devo navodakena sarvataH samantena naaraayaNi paaraayaNi haritaali kuntaali ili misti kili misti ili kili misti ile me sidhyantu draamiDaa mantrapadaaH svaahaa. (dhaaraNii) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: a request for the rainfall is contained in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [10.7-11] cili mili kili mili ketumuule buddhavarNe vusaraNe vusaraNa vudaaraNi vudaaraNi kevaTTe kevaTTakamuule iti savale tumbe tumbe priyaM kare aavartta parivartta navodakena varSatu devaH samantena namo bhagavate iTTittaaya indragomisikaaya aazane paazane paapanikuule kapilamitte ili mitte namo bhagavate bhuddhaaya sidhyantu mantrapadaaH mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca svaahaa. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: a request for the rainfall is contained in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [12.18-19] ili mili kili mili kili kiM dugdhe mukte sumukte uuDa naaDa sunaaDa varStu devaH paramaDakavatyaayaaM ... (the mantra contines upto l. 23). vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: a request for the rainfall is contained in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [44.12-18] hili mili kili mili ilile katale ketumuule aDamali Daphe Daphe burareke busaTTa narakande katili bocalike kambu daariNikaaya zabarange tatuTTa bharazebho vardhani prakRti daMSTra mili tale iiti haase amale makule baTTa baTTa varSantu devaH samantaa yathaasukhaM dazaasu dikSu namo bhagavataH kumudodakaM bhavatu namo bhagavate iTiiTaaya dohohikaaya bhRngaarikaaya aruci maruci naTTa naTTa vajre vajranaTTe udayanapriye ale taale kuntaale kule taale naaraayaNi paaraayaNi pazyani sparzani siddhyantu draamiDaa mantrapadaaH svaahaa. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: two requests for the rainfall are contained in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.9-16] ela melaa ili melaa tili melaa tiha duha tilimaa timaa dumaa vimadhu sukumbhaa sumbhaa tumbaa samatumbaa aaDe naaDe tila kunjanaaDe varSatu devaH tilikisi samantena navamaasaaM maitrii me sarvasattve vuzaDe zavariNi vudaariNi vudaariNi kevaTTa kevaTTamuule itizabare tumbe tumbe priyaMkare aavaTTa parivaTTa navodakena varSatu devaH samantena namo bhagavate indragomisikaaya iTTitaaya godohikaaya bhRngaarikaaya ale tale kuntale aTTe naTTe kuNaTTe aazane paazane paapanikuule pratikuule namo bhagavataaM buddhaanaaM sidhyantu mantrapadaaH svaahaa. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: two requests for the rainfall are containe in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [18.5-8] ele mele kile tile mile zile vaase dumbe dumbe varSatu devaH samantena hili mili tumbe tumbe aTTa vaTTa paradu vattaa varSatu devo guDa guDantu samantenaaDakovatyaaM aNDe maNDe tunde tutunde curke vukke iriDi miriDi niriDiciriDi hili hili hulu hulu mili mili tule tatale svaahaa. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: mahaakaruNodbhavamahaameghanirnaadavijRmbhitasuuraketu, a dhaaraNii. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 294, ll. 20-21, p. 298, ll. 20-23, p. 300, ll. 1-16, 302, l. 1: mahaakaruNodbhavamahaameghanirnaadavijRmbhitasuuraketunaama dhaaraNii sarvabuddhabhaaSitaadhiSThitaanumoditaa sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya sukhaaya / yaanaavRSTau varSayati / ativRSTiM dhaarayati / maraNakaantaaraM prazamayati / sarvanaagaan samcodayati / sarvadevaan prahlaadayati / sarvamaaraan vidhvaMsayati sarvasattvaan sarvasukhasamarpitaan karoti / tad yathaa / mahaajnaanaavabhaasani zriitejolakSmiidRDhavikramavajrasaMhanane paramavirajanirmalaguNaketusuuryaprabhe vimalaangayaSTi bhara bhara saMbhara saMbhara, etc. (Here follow several pages of gibberish and mysticism, of which some specimens are subjoined: --- ) sara sara sire sire suru suru naagaanaaM java java jivi jivi juvu juvu mahaanaagaa aagacchata ... jambudviipe pravarSadhvaM (After this, commences a long series of invocations to the naagas for rain by aid of various personages, thus: ---) bho mahaanaagaa ... varSadhaaraa utsRjateha jambudviipe sarvadevasatyaadhiSThaanena ... svaahaa / brahmasatyaadhiSThaanena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / zakrasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / caturmahaaraajasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / aSTaangakasatyena ... / zrotaapannasatyena ... / sakRdaagaamisatyena ... / anaagaamisatyena ... / arhatsatyena ... / pratyekabuddhasatyena ... / (After returning to devas, and tathaagatas in general, we find similar invocations to mythical beings, borrowed from Brahmanism, viz. the yakSas, gandharvas, asuras, garuDas, kinnaras. To this succeed pages more of mysticism, with gibberish everywhere interspersed; then many of the naagaraajas are invoked or re-invoked by name, and the charm end wit the words ---) namaH sarvabuddhebhyaH sidhyantu mantrapadaani svaahaa // vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: mahaameghamaNDala, a rite for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 302, ll. 4-23, p. 304, ll. 1-2: upacaaro mahaavRSTim aakaaMkSataabhyavakaaze niilavitaanavitate niilapataakocchrite zucau pRthiviipradeze dharmabhaaNakena niilaasanopaviSTena / aSTaangopavaasinaa susnaatagaatrazucivastrapraavRtena / sugandhigandhodvartitena trizuklabhojinaa ayaM mahaameghamaNDalaH parivartavyaH puurvaabhimukhena raatriM divam avyavacchinnaM vaacayitavyaH / sarvatathaagataan aayaacya svacchaniilodakaparipuurNaaz catvaaraH puurNakumbhaaH sthaapayitavyaaH. yathaazakti ca balividhaanaM dhuupapuSpaaNi ca / tatra dharmabhaaNakasya caturdizaM gomayena rasena zara aalikhya puurvasyaaM dizi trihastamaatreNa triziirSako naama naagaparivaaro gomayena naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH // dakSiNasyaaM dizi pancahastamaatreNa pancaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH / pazcimaayaaM dizi saptahastamaatreNa saptaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH / uttarasyaaM dizi navahastamaatreNa navaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH / dharmabhaaNakena ca kRtaatmarakSeNa maitriivihaariNaa sarvasattveSuupasthaatavyaM karNaacittena sarvabuddhabodhisattvaan aayaacya naagaanaaM svakuzalamuulena saMvibhaktavyo 'yaM vidhiH / pazcaad anaavRSTikaalasamaya imaM mahaameghamaNDaliparivartaM vaacayiSyaty ekaahaM vaa dvyahaM vaa yaavat saptaraatre 'vazyaM varSayiSyati / api samudro velaam atikramen na tu vRSTir iti zubhavacanaM naanyathaa / kiM tu ziilaguNaadisaMyuktena paayasaguDakSiiraudanaadinaa trimadhureNa ghRtamadhuguDenaahaaraM kurvataa vaacayitavya ity avazyaM sidhyati yathaaha vaadiraaT svayam iti / namo bhagavate 'kSobhyaaya tathaagataaya / namo 'mitaayuSe tathaagataaya / namaH zaakyamunaye tathaagataaya // vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: vaatamaNDaliparivarta, a rite for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 3-19, p. 310, ll. 1-13: namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye bandhabandhasuruupe kaalaruupiNe svaahaa / ciivarakarNike saptajaptena granthibandhaH kaaryaH puurvam eva dharmabhaaNakena kRtarakSaavidhaanena / ayaM vaatamaNDaliparvaritaH sarvanaagaanaaM hRdayaM naama vaacayitavyaH / avyavacinnatrisaptaahaM / gomayena puurvasyaaM dizi triziirSo naama naagaraajaH saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / dakSiNasyaaM dizi pancaziirSaH prasphoTano naama saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / pazcimasyaaM dizi avabhaasanazikhii naama naagaraajaa saptaziirSo naagaparivaareNaalikhitavyaH / uttareNa meghasaMcodano naama naagaraajaa navaziirSaz citrayitavyaH / niilavitaananiilavastraM niiladhvajaM sarvaa ca niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / megharaajaanaz ca citrayitavyaa varSadhaaraaM muncayantaH / anyonyaaMz ca saMghaTTayamaanaaH / ante vidyuccakoramaalaa lekhyaaH / svastikolocikaa laajaa matsyamaaMsaM tathaa madhubhakSaaNi caadadhiini / udaaraz caatra baliH kartavyaH / tato dharmabhaaNakena zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena vaatamaNDaliparivarta sa naagahRdayo vaacayitavyaH / tato naagaaH prathamadivasam aarabhya gulugulazabdaM kurvanti / zabdaaMz ca ramaNiiyaan nadanti na caasya parivartasya visaMvaada aajnaa vaa / samudro yadi velaam atikramet tato vRSTir iyam atikramed iti // namaH zriigarbhakuuTavinarditaraajaaya tathaagataayaarhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya / (Then about twenty similar invocations to tathaagatas, each "arhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya.") namo bhagavate mama svasti bhavatu sarvasattaanaaM maitrii bhavatu / sarvabhuuteSv abhayaM bhavatu / sarvatiryaggataanaaM zaamyantu sarvadurgatayaH / namaH sarvanivaaraNaviskambhiNe / sidhyatv ayaM sarvatathaagatavidhiH sarvabuddhaavalokitavidhiH / tad yathaa / sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa svaahaa / yaH kaz cic chirasnaataH / bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii vaa / upaasako vaa / upaasikaa va zucivastrapraavRto maitracittaH /imaani tathaagatanaamaani likhitvaa zucinyaasane sthaapayitvaa saptadhuupakaTacchukaam utkSiped aakaaze / pancapancavaaraaMs tathaagatanaamaani parivartayet / mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa anaavRSTau saptaaham avyavacinnaM pravartayitavyaM / devo varSayiSyati / vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,1 [95,25-26] varSaNakaama taaM puujayaM yathecchayaa ca varSati / vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,2 [124,9-10] ativRSTikaale(>avRSTikaale??) naagasare maNi sthaapayet / yathaakaamikaa varSadhaaraapravarSati / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,5-6 [125,2-7] amogharaajahRdayam ekaviMzativaaraa (5) japataa ekaviMzatikrodharaajaa smaarayitavyaH / tato amoghacintaamaNidhaaraNii aSTottarazatavaaraa japataH / uccasvareNa vaaraaSTazatena puurNaM yathaamanasivartamaanaM varSaM praadurbhaviSyati / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,5 [128,3-4] anaavRSTikaale naagapaazam uccasthaane bhraamayitavyaM sakRdbhraamitamaatreNa mahaavarSadhaaraa patati. (naagapaazasaadhana) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 37b,6-7 [38,2-10] ativarSa dakSiNahaste abhram abhimukhaM darzayati varSa prazamayati / anaavRSTikaale dakSiNakaratale (6) lepanaM naagabhavanasare udakaM triiNi vaaraa capeTan traatavyaM tatkSaNaM naagaraajaa mahaavarSadhaaraan utsRjati yadi kSaNe na varSayati tadaa panca vaaraa hantavyaH / tat sarvanaagaa varSadhaaraan utsRjanti / yadi na varSanti / tadaa sarve naagaa ziirSarogaa praadur bhavanti / yadi sapta vaaraa aahane sarvanaagaraajaanauanayavyasanam aapadyante / sarvanaagaraajaanau kulotsaadanakRtaM bhaviSyati. (gorocanasaadhanahomavidhi) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,6-8] padmaM candanaM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaa ekaviMzati japtaa aSTottarazataM juhuyaat krodhamantra saptavaaraa smaarayet / anaavRSTiM mahaavarSadhaaraa patati / yaavad aajnaayaa pravarSati (aahutividhi) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 49b,4-5 [25,24-27] naagabhavanasare kSipya mahaanaagaa (4) varSadhaaraam utsRjanti / ativRSTe udakamizram aakaaze kSipet prazamayanti. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 55b,5 [44,16-17] naabhisthaane avaSTabhya japet sarvanaagaadaya varSadhaaraam utsRjanti. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 61a,6 [61,26-28] sarvanaagaa / dhuupitamaatreNa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / ativarSaM dhaarayanti / anaavRSTim varzayanti / sarvavaataazanimeghaan caarayanti / vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 64b,7-65a,1 [72,27-73,1] ativRSTim anaavRSTim akaalavRSTiziitavaatameghaazaniim (7)/ vaarivaaraNaM vaa tat sarvaM darzayati / (in the enumeration of siddhis of the kalazasaadhana) vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,4 [73,21-23] anena guDikaa devataalaye nikhanet sarvadevataa vazagataa tiSThanti / kaalena kaalaM varSadhaara pravarSanti / sarvavaataziitameghaazaniM dhaarayanti / vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,11-12] kRtapurazcaraNaH gaurasarSapaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrataH raatrau divasaM juhuyaat / maasena va(>maasenaiva??) suvRSTir yatrecchati / vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,8]. vRSTikaama in the Buddhist text: naagasaadhana, a rain charm, described in The vRhat svayaMbhuupuraaNam, ed. by Haraprasad Sastri, p. 450, l. 5 - p. 456, l. 10. (H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, p. 33: Appendix I: Concordance of the SvP Versions 8P(VV), 8A and 8A+.) vRSTikara the moon which is uttaronnata brings kSemavRddhi and is vRSTikara. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.16ab proktasthaanaabhaavaad udaguccaH kSemavRddhivRSTikaraH / vRSTilaabha see avarSuka. vRSTilaabha cf. a mantra VS 21.8 aa no mitraavaruNaa ghRtair gavyuutim ukSatam / madhvaa rajaaMsi sukratuu /8/ (used in ParGS 3.2.9, aagrahaayaNiikarma). vRSTilaabha a mantra. TS 1.1.13.f-h aapyaayantaam aapa oSadhayo / marutaaM pRSataya stha / divaM gaccha tato no vRSTim eraya // vRSTilaabha in a mantra recited on the graavan. TS 1.4.1.a graavaasy adhvarakRd devebhyo gambhiiram imam adhvaraM kRdhy uttamena pavinendraaya somaM suSutaM madhumantaM payasvantaM vRSTivanim // (BaudhZS 7.5 [205,12-13]) (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) vRSTilaabha (a statement in a kaamyapazu of ajaa vazaa.) KS 13.12 [193,19-22] dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSim avasyan pratiSThaa vaa etasyamaa eSTavyaa yaH kRSim avasyati yad dyaavaapRthivyaa dyaavaapRthivyor eva pratitiSThati varSuko 'smai parjanyo bhavati taam etaaM kaNvaas sauzravasaa vidus. vRSTilaabha vaayu brings rain. KS 19.5 [5,5-7] saM te vaayur maatarizvaa dadhaatv iti tasmaad vaayur vRSTiM vahati praaNo vai vaayuH praaNam evaasmin dadhaati tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaad Rtum-RtuM varSati. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vRSTilaabha vaayu brings vRSTi. KS 20.10 [30,4-5] vaayavyaa anv apasyaa upadadhaati tasmaad vaayur vRSTiM vahati vRSTim evaitaabhir avarunddhe yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati tasmaad Rtum RtuM varSati (agnicayana, apasyaa). vRSTilaabha a mantra. KS 20.15 [35,8-9] parjanyaaya pragaayata divas putraaya miiDhuSe / sa no yavasam icchatu // vRSTilaabha a mantra. KS 20.15 [35,10-11] idaM vacaH parjanyaaya svaraaje hRdo astv antaraM taj jujoSat / mayobhuvo vRSTayas santv asmai supippalaa oSadhiir devagopaaH // vRSTilaabha vRSTisani-iSTakaas. KS 22.6 [62,11-13] athaitaa vRSTisanayo vRSTim evaitaabhir avarunddha etaabhir vaa agnicite 'mutra yathaakaamaM varSati tad vRSTisaniinaaM vRSTisanitvam. vRSTilaabha cf. KS 25.10 [118,13-16] ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii aapRNethaam iti ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii vyunakti tasmaad oSadhayo 'nabhiaktaa rebhante ghRtenaudumbariim abhijuhoti tejo vai ghRtam annam udumbaro anna eva tejo dadhaaty aantam eva vanaspatiSu cauSadhiSu ca rasaM dadhaati. vRSTilaabha KS 28.2 [154,18] vyavahaaraM bhakSayanty ayaatayaamatvaaya tasmaad Rtum RtuM varSati. (Rtugraha) vRSTilaabha divination. KS 28.6 [161,6] yady udgRhiitasya stoko 'vapadyate taajak pravarSati. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana) vRSTilaabha KS 31.8 [9.16] varSatu te dyaur iti vRSTim eva ninayati. (stambayajurharaNa) vRSTilaabha KS 36.7 [74,5-11] prajaapater vaa etaj jyeSThaM tokaM yat parvataas te pakSiNa aasaMs te yatra-yatraakaamayanta tat paraapaatam aasataatha vaa iyaM tarhi zithilaasiit teSaam indraH pakSaan acchinatt tair imaam adRMhad ye pakSaa aasaMs te jiimuutaa abhavaMs tasmaat te girim upaplavante yonir hy eSaam eSa tasmaad girau bhuuyiSThaM varSati yat praakSarat taani kariiraaNi tad etat praavRSy uj jiimuutaaH plavante yajante varuNapraghaasair vRSTim eva saMtanoti tasmaat tarhi bhuuyiSThaM varSati vRSTiM hi saMtanoti. (varuNapraghaasa) vRSTilaabha KS 37.17 [97,15-16] viSTambho 'si vRSTyai tvaa vRSTiM jinveti vRSTim evaavarunddhe. vRSTilaabha MS 1.10.12 [152,7-11] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat teSaaM vaa etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraaH somapiitho vaa eSo 'syaa udaiSad yat kariiraaNi saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumii ha tv evaahutir amuto vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavaruddhyai. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) vRSTilaabha MS 1.10.13 [152,12-18] prajaapater vaa etaj jyeSThaM tokaM yat parvataas te pakSiNa aasaMs te paraapaatam aasata yatra yatraakaamayantaatha vaa iyaM tarhi zithiraasiit teSaam indraH pakSaan acchinat tair imaam adRMhad ye pakSaa aasaMs te jiimuutaa abhavaMs tasmaad ete sadadi parvatam upaplavante yonir hy eSaam eSa tato yaH prathamo rasaH praakSarat taani kariiraaNy abhavaMs tad etat ut praavRSi jiimuutaaH plavante yajante varuNapraghaasaiH kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTiM taiH saMtanoti tasmaat tarhi bhuuyiSThaM varSati vRSTiM hi saMtanoti. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) vRSTilaabha MS 3.1.5 [7,2-4] yo devaanaaM carasi praaNathena kasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti SaD vaa RtavaH RtuSu vaa etad vRSTiM pratiSThaapayati tasmaat sarva Rtavo vRSTimantaH. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vRSTilaabha MS 3.3.1 [32.14-17] athaitaa vRSTisanayo vRSTir vai devebhyo 'nnaadyam apaakraamat tata idaM sarvam azuSyat te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etaa iSTakaa apazyat taa upaadhatta tebhyo vRSTim annaadyam avaarunddha yad etaa upadhiiyante vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavaruddhyai. (agnicayana) vRSTilaabha cf. MS 3.8.9 [108.6-7] ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii aapRNeti ghRtenaiva dyaavaapRthivii vyunatti. vRSTilaabha cf. MS 3.9.3 [117.10] ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii aapRNeti tenaiva dyaavaapRthivii aapuurayati. vRSTilaabha MS 3.10.7 [139.1-2] divyaM nabho gaccha svaaheti vRSTim evaabhyo ninayanti. (upayaj with guda) vRSTilaabha MS 4.1.10 [13.2] varSatu te parjanyaa iti parjanyaad eva vRSTiM vanute. (darzapuurNamaasa, stambayajurharaNa) vRSTilaabha MS 4.1.14 [19.18-20.1] vazaa pRznir bhuutvaa maruto gaccheti maruto vai vRSTyaa iizate te 'smai vRSTiM ninayanti tato no vRSTyaavateti marudbhya eva vRSTiM vanute. (darzapuurNamaasa: puroDaazabraahmaNa) vRSTilaabha MS 4.7.7 [102.3-4] vRSTyai vaa eSa gRhyate marunnaamaani hi varSati parjanyo yatraiSa gRhyate. (adaabhyagraha) vRSTilaabha aa zraavaya, astu zrauSaT, yaja, ye yajaamahe and vaSaT represent the process of producing rain. TS 1.6.11.3-4 devaa vai sattram aasata teSaaM dizo 'dasyan ta etaam aardraaM panktim apazyann aa zraavayeti purovaatam ajanayann astu zrauSad ity abhraM samaplaavayan jayeti vidyutam /3/ ajanayan ye yajaamaha iti praavarSayan abhyastanayan vaSaTkaareNa tato vai tebhyo dizaH praapyaayanta ya evaM veda praasmai dizaH pyaayante. (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) (A. Hillebdrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 302; H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, 36, n. 89.) vRSTilaabha TS 2.4.9.2-3 yatiinaam adyamaanaanaaM ziirSaaNi paraapatan te kharjuuraa abhavan teSaaM rasa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNy abhavant saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumyaa khalu vaa aahutir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti /2/ saumyayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTim avarunddhe. (kaariiriiSTi) vRSTilaabha TS 3.3.4.1-2 etad vaa apaaM naamadheyaM guhyaM yad aadhaavaa maandaasu te zukra zukram aadhuunomiity aahaapaam eva naamadheyena guhyena divo vRSTim avarunddhe zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiity aahaitad vaa ahno ruupaM yad raatriH suuryasya razmayo vRSTyaa iizate 'hna eva ruupeNa suuryasya razmibhir divo vRSTiM cyaavayaty aasminn ugraaH /1/ acucyavur ity aaha yathaayajur evaitat kakuhaM ruupaM vRSabhasya rocate bRhad ity aahaitad vaa asya kakuhaM ruupaM yad vRSTii ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe. (adaabhya and aMzu grahas) vRSTilaabha TS 3.4.3.3 dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSamaanaH pratiSThaakaamo diva evaasmai parjanyo varSati vy asyaam oSadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyaM bhavati. (of ajaa vazaa) vRSTilaabha TS 3.5.2.2-3 viSThambho 'si vRSTyai tvaa vRSTiM jinvety (TS 4.4.1.1) aaha vRSTim evaava /2/ runddhe. (brahman's function) vRSTilaabha a mantra. TS 3.5.5.2c-d aa samudraad aantarikSaat prajaapatir udadhiM cyaavayaatiindraH prasnautu maruto varSayantu, un nambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dehiizaano visRja dRtim. vRSTilaabha a mantra used for the vRSTisani-iSTakaas. TS 4.4.6.1-2d purovaatasanir asy abhrasanir asi vidyutsaniH /1/ asi satanayitnusanir asi vRSTisanir asi. (See TS 5.3.1.3.) vRSTilaabha TS 5.1.5.1-2 saM te vaayur ity aaha tasmaad vaayupracyutaa divo vRSTir iirte tasmai ca devi vaSaD astu /1/ tubhyam iti aaha SaD vaa Rtava RTuSv eva vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun varSati. vRSTilaabha vRSTisani-iSTakaas. TS 5.3.1.3 vRSTisaniir upadadhaati vRSTim evaavarunddhe yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun varSati yat praaNabhRta upadhaaya vRSTisaniir upadadhaati tasmaad vaayupracyutaa divo vRSTir iirte. (agnicayana, vRSTisani) vRSTilaabha vRSTisani-iSTakaas. TS 5.3.10.1 vRSTisaniir upadadhaati vRSTim evaavarunddhe yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun varSati purovaatasanir asiity aahaitad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe. vRSTilaabha nakSatra-iSTakaas are put down separately. TS 5.4.1.4 yat saMspRSTaa upadadhyaad vRSTyai lokam apidadhyaad avarSukaH parjanyaH syaad asaMspRSTaa upadadhaati vRSTyaa eva lokaM karoti varSukaH parjanyo bhavati. vRSTilaabha apaaM grahas, i.e. water put in a kumbha and kumbhii is put down. TS 5.6.2.4-5 apaaM vaa etaani hRdayaani yad etaa aapo yad etaa apa upadadhaati divyaabhir evainaaH saMsRjati varSukaH parjanyaH /4/ bhavati. vRSTilaabha TS 6.1.2.2-3 aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuva ity aaha yaa vai varSyaas taaH /2/ aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazaMbhuvo yad etad yajur na bruuyaad divyo aapo 'zaantaa imaM lokam aagaccheyur aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazaMbhuva ity aahaasmaa evainaa lokaaya zamayati tasmaac chaantaa imaM lokam aagacchanti. (diikSaa) vRSTilaabha cf. TS 6.2.10.5 ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii aa pRNethaam ity audumbaryaaM juhoti dyaavaapRthivii eva rasenaanakti. vRSTilaabha cf. TS 6.3.9.3 ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNvaathaam ity aaha dyaavaapRthivii eva rasenaanakti. vRSTilaabha cf. TS 6.3.9.5 vaayo viihi stokaanaam ity aaha tasmaad vibhaktaa stokaa avapadyante. vRSTilaabha cf. TS 6.3.11.3 ardharce vasaahomaM juhoty asau vaa ardharca iyam ardharca ime eva rasenaanakti dizo juhoti diza eva rasenaanakty atho digbhya evorjaM rasam avarunddhe. vRSTilaabha TS 6.4.1.3-4 nabhaH /3/ divyaM gaccha svaahety aaha prajaabhya eva prajaataabhyo vRSTiM niyacchati. (upayaj with guda) vRSTilaabha AB 2.4.9 duro yajati vRSTir vai duro vRSTim eva tat priiNaati vRSTim annaadyaM yajamaane dadhaati. (aapriis) vRSTilaabha AB 2.41.10 yaajyayaa yajati vRSTir vai yaajyaa vidyud eva vidyud dhiidaM vRSTim annaadyaM saMprayacchati. (aajyazastra) vRSTilaabha PB 11.8.11-12 ebhyo vai lokebhyo vRSTir apaakraamat taam ayaasya aayaasyaabhyaam acyaavayat cyaavayati vRSTim aayaasyaabhyaaM tuSTuvaan /11/ annaadyaM vaava tad ebhyo lokebhyo 'paakraamat tad ayaasya aayaasyaabhyaam acyaavayat cyaavayaty annaadyam aayaasyaabhyaaM tuSTuvaanaH /12/ (maadhyaMdinapavamaana) vRSTilaabha PB 13.5.13 ebhyo vai lokebhyo vRSTir apaakraamat taaM prajaapatiz cyaavanenaacyaavayad yad acyaavayat tac cyaavanasya cyaavanatvaM cyaavayati vRSTiM cyaavanena tuSTuvaanaH // (aarbhavapavamaana) vRSTilaabha TB 1.6.4.5 saumyaani vai kariiraaNi / saumyaa khalu vaa aahutir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati / yat kariiraaNi bhavanti / saumyayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTim avarunddhe. (varuNapraghaasa, raajasuuya) vRSTilaabha TB 1.7.1.1 vaayavyaM payo bhavati / vaayur vai vRSTyai pradaapayitaa / sa evaasmai vRSTiM pradaapayati / saurya ekakapaalo bhavati / suuryeNa vaa amuSmiMl loke vRSTir dhRtaa sa evaasmai vRSTiM niyacchati /1/ (raajasuuya, zunaasiiriiya) vRSTilaabha TB 3.2.3.2 vizvadhaayaa asi parameNa dhaamnety (TS 1.1.3.d) aaha / vRSTir vai vizvadhaayaaH / vRSTim evaavarunddhe / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vRSTilaabha TB 3.2.9.3 varSatu te dyaur ity aaha / vRSTir vai dyauH / vRSTim evaavarunddhe / (stambayajurharaNa, darzapuurNamaasau) (cf. e.g. ApZS 2.1.4-7 puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati /4/ pRthivyai varmaasiiti tatrodagagraM praagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya pRthivi devayajaniiti tasmin sphyena prahRtyaapahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun apaadaaya vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti harati / varSatu te dyaur iti vediM pratyavekSate yajamaanaM vaa /5/ badhaana deva savitar ity uttarataH purastaad vitRtiiyadeza udagdvipade 'paramite vaa veder nivapati /6/ sa utkaraH /7/) vRSTilaabha TB 3.3.1.3 tad u vaa aahuH / agrata evopariSTaat saMmRjyaat / muulato 'dhastaat / tad anupuurvaM kalpate / varSuko bhavatiiti /3/ (sruksaMmaarjana) vRSTilaabha TB 3.3.6.4 uurg bhava barhiSadbhya iti dakSiNaayai zroNer ottarsyai ninayati saMtatyai / maasaa vai pitaro barhiSadaH / maasaan eva priiNaati / maasaa vaa oSadhiir vardhayanti / maasaaH pacanti samRddhyai / anatiskandan parjanyo varSati / yatraitad evaM kriyate. (iSTi, prokSaNiininayana) vRSTilaabha TB 3.3.9.4 aapyaayantaam aapa oSadhaya ity aaha / aapa evauSadhiir aapyaayayati marutaam pRSatayaH sthety aaha / maruto vai vRSTyaa iizate / vRSTim evaavarunddhe / divaM gaccha tato no vRSTim erayety aaha / vRSTir vai dyauH / vRSTim evaavarunddhe // (darzapuurNamaasau, when the prastara is thrown into the fire, A. Hillebdrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 302.) vRSTilaabha TB 3.8.13.3 nikaame nikaame naH parjanyo varSatv ity aaha / nikaame nikaame ha vai tatra parjanyo varSati / yatraitena yajnena yajante / phalinyo na oSadhayaH pacyantaam ity aaha / phalinyo ha vai tatrauSadhayaH pacyante / yatraitena yajnena yajante / yogakSemo naH kalpataam ity aaha kalpate ha vai tatra prajaabhyo yogakSemaH / yatraitena yajnena yajante // (Cf. ZB 13.1.9.10.) (azvamedha, annahoma) vRSTilaabha TB 3.9.5.2-3 kiM svid aasiit puurvacittir ity aaha / dyaur vai vRSTiH puurvacittiH /2/ divam eva vRSTim avarunddhe. (Cf. ZB 13.2.6.14.) (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 62, n. 47.) (azvamedha, brahmodya) vRSTilaabha ZB 1.8.3.14 so 'nakti / vyantu vayo 'ktaM rihaaNaa iti vaya evainam etad bhuutam asmaan manuSyalokaad devalokam abhyutpaatayati taM niicair iva harati dvayaM tad yasmaan niicair iva hared yajamaano vai prastaro 'syaa evainam etat pratiSThaayai noddhantiiho eva vRSTiM niyacchati // vRSTilaabha ZB 3.8.2.16 athaaha stokebhyo 'nubruuhiiti / sa aagneyii stokebhyo 'nvaaha tad yad aagneyii stokebhyo 'nvaahetaHpradaanaa vai vRSTir ito hy agnir vRSTiM vanute sa etai stokair etaant stokaan vanute ta ete stokaa varSanti tasmaad aagneyii stokebhyo 'nvaaha yadaa zRtaa bhavati // (pazubandha, vapaazrapaNa) vRSTilaabha ZB 7.2.4.1-6 athodacamasaan ninayati / etad vai devaa abruvaMz citayadhvam iti citim icchateti vaava tad abruvaMs te cetayamaanaa vRSTim eva citim apazyaMs taam asminn adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati / udacamasaa bhavanti / aapo vai vRSTir vRSTim evaasminn etad dadhaaty audumbareNa camasena tasyokto bandhuz catuHzraktinaa catasro vai dizaH sarvaabhya evaasminn etad digbhyo vRSTiM dadhaati /2/ triiMs triin udacamasaan ninayati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad vRSTiM dadhaati /3/ dvaadazodacamasaan kRSTe ninayati / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad vRSTiM dadhaati /4/ sa vai kRSTe ninayati / tasmaat kRSTaaya varSati sa yat kRSTa eva ninayen naakRSTe kRSTaayaiva varSen naakRSTaayaatha yad akRSTa eva ninayen na kRSTe 'kRSTaayaiva varSen na kRSTaaya kRSTe caakRSTe ca ninayati tasmaat kRSTaaya caakRSTaaya ca varSati /5/ triin kRSTe caakRSTe ca ninayati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad vRSTiM dadhaati /6/ (agnicayana, ploughing, watering and sowing of ground) vRSTilaabha (not directly) ZB 7.4.2.22 atha retaHsicaa upadadhaati / imau vai lokau retaHsicaav imau hy eva lokau retaH sincata ito vaa ayam uurdhvaM retaH sincati dhuumaM saamutra vRSTir bhavati taam asaav amuto vRSTiM tad imaa antareNa prajaayante tasmaad imau lokau retaHsicau /22/ (agnicayana, retaHsicau-iSTakaas) vRSTilaabha ZB 8.2.3.5 apasyaa upadadhaati / aapo vai vRSTir vRSTim evaasminn etad dadhaati retaHsicor velayeme vai retaHsicaav anayos tad vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaad anayor varSati sarvata upadadhaati sarvatas tad vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaat sarvato varSati sarvataH samiiciiH sarvatas tat samiiciiM vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaat sarvataH samyaG bhuutvaa sarvaabhyo digbhyo varSati vaayavyaa anuupadadhaati vaayau tad vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaad yaM dizaM vaayur eti taaM dizaM vRSTim anveti // (agnicayana, apasyaa iSTakaas) vRSTilaabha ZB 11.5.3.7 ... yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaam ... . (uddaala's interpretation of the agnihotra) vRSTilaabha ZB 12.1.1.3 athodgaataaraM diikSayati / parjanyo vaa udgaataa parjanyaad u vai vRSTir jaayate vRSTiM tad oSadhibhyaH saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta vRSTiM tad oSadhibhir naanaakuryaad avarSuko ha syaat tasmaad etaav anatreNaanyo na diikSeta // (sattra, diikSaa) vRSTilaabha ZB 13.1.9.10 nikaame nikaame naH parjanyo varSatv iti / nikaame nikaame vai tatra parjanyo varSati yatraitena yajnena yajante phalavatyo na oSadhayaH pacyataam iti phalavatyo vai tatrauSadhayaH pacyante yatraitena yajnena yajante yogakSemo naH kalpataam iti yogakSemo vai tatra kalpate yatraitena yajnena yajante tasmaad yatraitena yajnena yajante kLptaH prajaanaaM yogakSemo bhavati // Cf. TB 3.8.13.3. vRSTilaabha ZB 13.2.6.14 kaa svid aasiit puurvacittir iti / dyaur vai vRSTiH puurvacittir divam eva vRSTim evaavarunddhe // (Cf. TB 3.9.5.23.) (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 62, n. 47.) (azvamedha, horse anointed and adorned by sacrificer's wives) vRSTilaabha JB 1.72 [32,28-30] ud divaM sthabhaanaantarikSaM pRNa prthiviim upareNa dRMha / dyutaanas tvaa maaruto minotu mitraavaruNayor dhruveNa dharmaNaa / ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii aa priiNiithaam / supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhi svaahaa ity audumbariim abhijuhoti / imaan evaital lokaan rasenaanakti. (jyotiSToma) vRSTilaabha JB 1.80 [35,24-26] ime vai devii dhiSaNe idaM dhruvaM sadaH / ebhir evainaM tal lokair dRMhati iSa uurje siida iti varSaM vaa iSe yad upariSTaad varSasyaidhate tad uurje tad evaitenaavarunddhe. Cf. JB 1.88 [39,10-11] iSam uurjam iti varSaM vaa iSe yad upariSTaad varSasyaidhate tad uurjaM tad evaitenaavarunddhe. vRSTilaabha JB 1.81 [36,18-20] divi sad bhuumy aadade ity amuto vRSTim aacyaavayati / taav imau lokau savaasinau karoti / taav asmai kaamaM pinvaate / kaamam asmaa imau lokau pinvaate ya evaM veda. (cf. JB 1.116 [50,6-10]) vRSTilaabha JB 1.116 [50,6-10] ime vai lokaa saha santau vyaitaam / tayor na kiM cana samapatat / te devamanuSyaa azanaayan / itaHpradaanaad dhi ta devaa jiivanty amutaHpradaanaan manuSyaaH / sa etaaH prajaapatir ity Rco 'pazyad (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma, p. 240, n. 8) uccaa te jaatam andhasaa iti / sa ud ity eveto devebhyo havyam avahat divi sad bhuumy aa dade ity amuto vRSTim acyaavayat / taav imau lokau savaasinaav akarot / taav asmai kaamam apinvaataam / kaamam asmaa imau lokau pinvaate ya evaM veda // (maadhyaMdina pavamaanastotra, the opening gaayatra saaman) vRSTilaabha JB 1.143 [60,32-35] ... tad abruvan sRjasvaiveti / tad bRhad asRjata / tat parjanyasya ghoSo 'nvasRjyata / te 'bruvann araatsmaanena stotreNeti / tasmaad bRhatas stotre dundubhiin udvaadayanti / varSukaH parjanyo bhavati / araatsmaanena stotreNety eva tad vidyaat ... . They said: "Create". Then it created the bRhat. And together with it the sound of parjanya was created. They said: "We have been successful with this stotra". Therefore they beat the drums at the singing of the bRhat. parjanya (then) causes to rain. One should know then: "we have been successful with this stotra". vRSTilaabha JB 1.145 [62,5-10] imau vai lokau saha santau vyaitaam / tayor na kiM cana samapatat / te devamanuSyaa azanaayan / itaHpradaanaad dhi devaa jiivanty amutaHpradaanaan manuSyaaH / te bRhadrathaMtare abruutaaM ye naav ime priye tanvau taabhyaaM vivahaavahaa iti zyaitaM ha vaa agne rathaMtarasya priyaa tanuur aasa naudhasaM bRhataH / taabhyaaM vyavahetaam / uuSaan evaasaav amuto 'syai zulkam akarod dhuumam ita iyam amuSyai / varSam evaasaav amuto 'syai zulkam akarod devayajanam ita iyam amuSyai / sa vahatoruhaite (>savahatuu u haine, K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 84) veda ya evaM veda. (cf. JB 1.116 [50,6-10]) vRSTilaabha trita saw the traita saama and used the nidhana `sam indubhiH'. JB 1.184 [76,30]... atho haasmai varSuka eva parjanyo bhavati . Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. 205. vRSTilaabha cf. JB 1.274 [114,11-17] trayo ha vaa ete samudraa yat pavamaanaa agnir vaayur asaav aadityaH / taiz channair udgaayet / sa yarhi vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo vRSTim annaadyaM prayacchati chaadyanta ete tarhi / prajaapatir eSa(>eva? Klaus 1986, Kosmologie, p. 100, n. 17) saH / yad udgaasyan pavamaanaiz caanyair(>channair? Klaus 1986, Kosmologie, p. 100, n. 18) udgaayati chaadayaty eva yajamaanam annaadyena chaadayaty aatmaanaM chaadayati prajaa bahuvarSii tatra parjanyo bhavatiiti ha smaaha kuuTaz zailano yatraaham udgaayaamiiti / yatra vai bahuvarSii parjanyo bhavati kalyaaNo vai tatra baliivardo 'zvataro hastii niSkaH puruSaH / ruupaM ruupaM vaava tatra kalyaaNam aajaayata ity etad dha tad vidvaan uvaaca / vRSTilaabha He should pronounce the final stanza at daybreak, if he should wish with regard to someone: "May he be neither here nor there". He is certainly neither here nor there. But parjanya becomes full of rain. ... . JB 1.213 [87,31-32] ... vyuSite paridadhyaad yaM kaamayeta naarvaaG na paras syaad iti naivaargaaG na paro bhavati / bahuvarSii ha tu parjanyo bhavati ... . vRSTilaabha if a diikSita cannot eat all of his vrata food, he pours down at the roots of any plants. JB 2.64 [184,6-10] sa yadaasmai vrataM prayacchet sarvam eva vratayet sarvasyaannaadyasyaavaruddhyai / yady u6 pariziSyaad vratapradaM bruuyaad azaana vaa piba veti / yady u vratapado 'nucchiSTaazii7 vaa syaat pari vaa ziMSyaat tad adbhir abhyukSya chaayaayaaM niSektavai bruuyaat / tad8 oSadhiibhir abhisaMchaadayitavai bruuyaat / tad oSadhiinaaM muulaany upasincati /9 varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yatraivaMvidvaan diikSate / (gavaamayana, diikSaa, vrata food) vRSTilaabha JB 2.265 [274,10-16] saa yaa sahasratamy aasa vidyud dhaiva saa bhuutvaa prajaapatiM viveza / tad eSaabhyanuucyate: ayaM sa zinkte yena gaur abhiivRtaa mimaati maayuM dhvasanaav adhi zritaa / saa cittibhir ni hi cakaara martyaM vidyud bhavantii prati vavrim auhata // iti / imaaM haiva gaaM ruupaM pratyuhya vidyud eva bhuutvaa punaH prajaapatiM praviveza / saiSaa vidyut saa yad etat stanayati dadadadadadeti / dadaani dadaaniiti haiva tat prajaabhyo vRSTim annaadyaM prayacchati / praasmaa eSaa devataa vRSTim annaadyaM yacchati ya evaM veda // vRSTilaabha KA 2.123 suuryasya tvaa razmaye vRSTivanaye svaahety uurdhvam utkraantam anumantrayate yaa vaa ita aahutir udayate saamuto vRSTiM cyaavayati svayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayati // (pravargya) vRSTilaabha TA 5.7.7. svaahaa tvaa suuryasya razmaye vRSTivanaye juhomiity aaha / yo vaa asya puNyo razmiH / sa vRSTivaniH / (pravargya) vRSTilaabha TA 5.6.11 rucitam avekSante / rucitaad vai parjanyo varSati / varSukaH parjanyo bhavati / (pravargya) vRSTilaabha TA 5.8.4 yat pinvate / varSukaH parjanyo bhavati / tasmaat pinvamaanaH puNyaH / (pravargya) vRSTilaabha JUB 1.36.1-2 athaitat parjanye saama. tasya purovaata eva hiMkaaraH. atha yad abhraaNi saMplaavayati sa prastaavaH. atha yat stanayati sa udgiithaH. atha yad vidyotate sa pratihaaraH. atha yad varSati tan nidhanam /1/ tad etat parjanye saama. sa ya evam etat parjanye saama veda varSuko haasmai parjanyo bhavati /2/ vRSTilaabha for one who undertakes the mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.24 evaM khalu carataH kaamavarSii parjanyo bhavati /24/ vRSTilaabha TS 6.1.2.2-3 aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuva ity aaha yaa vai varSyaas taaH /2/ aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazaMbhuvo yad etad yajur na bruuyaad divyo aapo 'zaantaa imaM lokam aagaccheyur aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazaMbhuva ity aahaasmaa evainaa lokaaya zamayati tasmaac chaantaa imaM lokam aagacchanti. vRSTilaabha otherwise interpreted. PB 8.5.9 zyaavaazvam aarvanaanasaM sattram aasiinaM dhanvodavahan sa etat saamaapazyat tena vRSTim asRjata tato vai sa pratyatiSThat tato gaatum avindata gaatuvid vaa etat saama // vRSTilaabha otherwise interpreted. ZB 1.2.4.16 ... varSatu te dyaur iti yatra vaa asyai khanantaH kruuriikuranty apaghnanti zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayati tad adbhiH saMdadhaati tasmaad aaha varSatu te dyaur iti ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) vRSTilaabha otherwise interpreted. ZB 14.2.1.21 svaahaa suuryasya razmaye vRSTivanaya iti / suuryasya ha vaa eko razmir vRSTivanir naama yenemaaH sarvaaH prajaa bibharti tam evaitat priiNaati tasmaad aaha svaahaa suuryasya razmaye vRSTivanaya ity avaraM svaahaakaaraM karoti paraaM devataam asaav eva bandhuH /21/ (For the bandhu see ZB 14.1.3.26.) vRSTilaabha otherwise interpreted. JB 2.332-333 [302,26-35] athaiSo 'bhrir ubhayataHkSNuuH /332/ ... / annaadyakaamo haitena yajeta / abhrir vai puurvas trivRd aaditya uttaraH / agnir vaa asya lokasyaabhrir aadityo 'muSya / athaitad annam eva yajeta / aSTaav ukthyaas saptadazaa madhye / ayam evaasmaa agnir ita etad annaadyaM radaty aadityo 'muto vRSTiM prayacchati / taa asmaa etad ubhayato 'nnaadyaM radato 'nnaado ha bhavati ya evaM veda. vRSTilaabha otherwise interpreted. GB 1.1.35 [28,3-10] bhargo devasya dhiimahiiti saavitryaa dvitiiyaH paado 'ntarikSeNa yajuH samadadhaad yajuSaa vaayuM vaayunaabhram abhreNa varSaM varSenauSadhivanaspatiin oSadhivanaspatibhiH pazuun pazubhiH karma karmaNaa tapas tapasaa satyaM satyena brahma brahmaNaa braahmaNaM braahmaNena vrataM vratena vai braahmaNaH saMzito bhavaty azuunyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaM jiivanaM bhavati ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan evam etaM saavitryaa dvitiiyaM paadaM vyaacaSTe // vRSTilaabha otherwise interpreted. GB 2.6.12 [261,15-17] aadityo vai vRSaakapis tad yat kampayamaano reto varSati tasmaad vRSaakapis tad vRSaakaper vRSaakapitvaM vRSaakapir iva vai sa sarveSu lokeSu bhaati ya evaM veda. vRSTilaabha otherwise interpreted. AA 1.3.5 [90,1-4] taa nadena viharati / puruSo vai nadas tasmaat puruSo vadan sarvaH saMnadatiiva / nadaM va odatiinaam itii3M aapo vaa odatyo yaa divyaas taa hiidaM sarvam undanty aapo vaa odatyo yaa mukhyaas taa hiidaM sarvam annaadyam undanti. vRSTir akaalajaa unseasonable rainfall: pauSaadicaturo maasaan proktaa vRSTir akaalajaa / vrataM yaatraadikaM tatra varjayet saptavaasaraan /368/ vRSTiH karoti doSaM taavan naakaalasaMbhavaa raajnaH / yaavan na bhavati gamane narapazucaraNaankitaa vasudhaa /372/. raajamaartaNDa folios 23b and 24a, verses 368, 372, both quoted in zuddhikriyaakaumudii p. 315. Kane 5: 620 n. 952. vRSTisani txt. TS 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.3.10. vRSTisani nirvacana. KS 22.6 [62,11-13] athaitaa vRSTisanayo vRSTim evaitaabhir avarunddha etaabhir vaa agnicite 'mutra yathaakaamaM varSati tad vRSTisaniinaaM vRSTisanitvam. TS 5.3.1.3 yat praaNabhRta upadhaaya vRSTisaniir upadadhaati tasmaad vaayupracyutaa divo vRSTir iirte (agnicayana, vRSTisani). vRSTisani in the second citi. TS 5.3.1.3 vRSTisaniir upa dadhaati vRSTim evaavarunddhe yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun varSati yat praaNabhRta upadhaaya vRSTisaniir upadadhaati tasmaad vaayupracyutaa divo vRSTir iirte. vRSTisani in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.1 [32,14-17] athaitaa vRSTisanayo vRSTir vai devebhyo 'nnaa14dyam apaakraamat tata idam sarvam azuSyat te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa15 prajaapatir etaa iSTakaa apazyat taa upaadhatta tebhyo vRSTim annaavyam avaarunddha16 yad etaa upadhiiyante vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavarunddhyai. vRSTyaaH pradaataraH :: agni, marutaH, suurya. MS 2.4.8. [45,19-46,3] agnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalaM vRSTikaamaM yaajayed agnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanti taaM suuryo razmibhir varSaty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaraH. (kaariiriiSTi) vRSTyai pradaapayitR :: vaayu, see vaayu :: vRSTyai pradaapayitR. vRSTyai ruupa :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: vRSTyai ruupa. vRthaaceSTaa to be avoided by the snaataka. Cf. ApDhS 1.11.32.28 tRNacchedanaloSTavimardanaaSThevanaani caakaaraNaat. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 417.) vRthaaceSTaa to be avoided by the snaataka. Cf. Manu smRti 4.70cd na karma niSphalaM kuryaan naayatyaam asukhodayam // vRthaaceSTaa to be avoided by the snaataka. viSNu smRti 71.69 na vRthaaceSTaaM kuryaat. vRthaagni used in the jayahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,14] atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti. (jayahoma) vRthaagni used in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,8] tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya jaghanenaagniM tisraH paalaazyo8 methyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupariSTaac chataatRNNaam a9dhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati. vRthaagni between the zmazaana and the village a vRthaagni is kindled for the zaantikarma, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,10-12] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya10 kuzamayaM barhiH stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya11 svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya. vRthaadaana viSNudharma 49.4-9. 16 in number. vRthaamaaMsa ZB 11.7.1.2 ... maaMsiiyanti ha vai juhvato yajamaanasyaagnayas te yajamaanam eva dhyaayanti yajamaanaM saMkalpayanti pacanti vaa anyeSv agniSu vRthaamaaMsam athaiteSaaM naato 'nyaa maaMsaazaa vidyate yasyo caite bhavanti /2/ vRthaamaaMsa ApZS 7.28.8 maaMsiiyanti ha vaa agnayo 'juhvato yajamaanasya / te yajamaanam eva dhyaayanti / yajamaanaM saMkalpayanti / pacanti ha vaa anyeSv agniSu vRthaamaaMsam / athaiteSaaM naanyaa maaMsaazaa vidyate / yasyo caite bhavanti taM tato naaniijaanaM pazunaa saMvatsaro 'tiiyaat / aayuSyo ha vaa asyaiSa aatmaniSkrayaNa iti vaajasaneyakaM bhavati bhavati /8/ (pazubandha) vRthaamaaMsa prohibited for a brahmin gRhastha. GautDhS 17.31 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vRthaamaaMsa prohibited for a brahmin gRhastha. manu smRti 4.213a anircitaM vRthaamaaMsam aviiraayaaz ca yoSitaH / dviSadannaM nagaryannaM patitaannam avakSutam /213/ (abhakSya) vRthaamaaMsa manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 4.213: vRthaamaaMsaM devataadim uddizya yan na kRtam. vRthaamaaMsa mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.168 vRthaamaaMsaM vakSyamaaNapraaNaatyayaadivyatirekeNa devaadyarcanaavaziSTaM ca yan na bhavati aatmaartham eva yas saadhitam. vRthaapaaka a person whose food is not to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.102 yo 'gRhiitvaa vivaahaagniM gRhastha iti manyate / annaM tasya na bhoktavyaM vRthaapaako hi sa smRtaH /102/ (gRhasthadharma) vRthaapakva GobhGS 2.9.5 aanaDuho gomayaH kRsaraH sthaaliipaako vRthaapakva ity uttarataH /5/ (cuuDaakaraNa) bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary: vRthaapakva iti sarvasaMskaararahita ity arthaH. vRthaapakva used as the adjectivie of kRsara given to the naapita in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.18 aanaDuho gomayaH kRsarasthaaliipaako vRthaapakva iti uttarataH /18/ vRtra see daanu. vRtra see indra. vRtra bibl. L. Buschardt, 1945, vRtra, Det rituelle Doemondrab i den Vediske Somakult, Det Kgl. Danske Videnskaberners Selskab, Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser, vol. 30, no. 3, Copenhagen. vRtra bibl. Ajoy Kumar Lahiri, 1984, Vedic vRtra, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. vRtra the neuter word meaning `power of resistance' becomes the proper name of the dragon (ahi) who impersonates this power. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 105 with n. 35. vRtra nirvacana. TS 2.5.2.1 tvaSTaa hataputro viindraM somam aaharat tasminn indra upahavam aichata taM nopaahvayata putram me 'vadhiir iti sa yajnavezasaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat tasya yad atyaziSyata tat tvaSTaahavaniiyam upa praavartayat svaahendrazatrur vardhasveti yad avartayat tad vRtrasya vRtratvam. vRtra utpatti and nirvacana. TS 2.4.12.1-2 tvaSTaa hataputro viindraM somam aaharat tasminn indra upahavam aichata taM nopaahvayata putram me 'vadhiir iti sa yajnavezasaM kRtvaa prasahaa somam apibat / tasya yad atyaziSyata tat tvaSTaahavaniiyam upa praavartayat svaahendrazatrur vardhasveti sa yaavad uurdhvaH paraavidhyati taavati svayam eva vy aramata yadi vaa taavat pravaNam /1/ aasiit yadi vaa taavad adhy agner aasiit sa sambhavann agniiSomaav abhi sam abhavat / sa iSumaatram-iSumaatraM viSvaJJ avardhata sa imaaG lokaan avRNod yad imaaG lokaan avRNot tad vRtrasya vRtratvam. vRtra utpatti and nirvacana. TS 2.5.2.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala. vRtra :: bhraatRvya, see bhraatRvya :: vRtra (MS). vRtra :: giri. MS 4.5.1 [62,14] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws the flowing water). vRtra :: soma, see soma :: vRtra (ZB). vRtra :: soma. KS 29.1 [167,5] aajyena vai vajreNa devaa4 vRtram aghnan somo vRtras somapiithasyaaghaataaya (agniSToma, haviSpankti). vRtra :: udara, see udara :: vRtra (MS). vRtra a devataa addressed that aanjana is the pupil of vRtra, in a mantra used when the groom applies aanjana to his eyes in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.8 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMnikRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi (MS 1.2.1 [10,4]) bhartur dakSiNam akSi triH prathamam aankte tathaaparaM tathaa patnyaaH zeSeNa tuuSNiim /8/ vRtrahatya :: aamaavaasya, see aamaavaasya :: vRtrahatya. vRtravadha see brahmahatyaa. vRtravadha see indra: mytheme: slew vRtra. vRtravadha bibl. W. Ruben, 1957, "indra's fight against vRtra in the mahaabhaarata," Felicitation Volume presented to S.K. Belvalkar, Benares, pp. 113-123. vRtravadha txt. mbh 3.98.3-99.15. by indra who after killing vRtra fleed into a saras. vRtravadha txt. mahaabhaavagata puraaNa 59-63. vRtravadha txt. padma puraaNa 1.73. vRtravadha txt. padma puraaNa 2.24-25. vRtravadha txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.16-17. vRtrazanku four zankus are placed in the four sides of the loSTaciti, paalaaza in the east, zamiimaya in the north, vaaraNa in the west and vRtrazanku in the south. ZB 13.8.4.1 athainac chankubhiH pariNihanti / paalaazaM purastaad brahma vai palaazo brahmapurogavam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati zamiimayam uttarataH zaM me 'sad iti vaaraNaM pazcaad aghaM me vaarayaataa iti vRtrazankuM dakSiNato 'ghasyaivaanatyayaaya /1/ See KatyZS 21.3.31 paalaazaM purastaac chaamiilavaaraNadehazankuun anyaasu /31/ Commentaries hereon [988,6-7; 10] deha6zankur vRtrazankuH vRtraH paazaaNaH ... vRtrazankuH paaSaaNazankuH. vRtta a metal. Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "On the Origin of the lezyaa," Journal of Philosophical Studies (Kyoto), no. 580, p. 10, n. 14: This is an alloy of lead and copper according to the Pali commentary; cf. CPD, s.v. aarakuuTa: siisatambe messetvaa kataM vaTTalohaM (kkh-T 254.33 foll. ad kkh 136.20. vRttaratnaakara edition. The vRttaratnaakara of kedaarabhaTTa, with the commentary of naaraayaNabhaTTa, the zrutabodha of kaalidaasa, and the chandomanjarii of gangaadaasa, edited by kaaziinaatha paaNDuranga paraba, Bombay: Nirnaya Sagara Press, 1890. vRtti see braahmaNavRtti. vRtti see jaati. vRtti see unchavRtti. vRtti see vaizyavRtti. vRtti see vRttyavicchittikaama. vRtti for the snaataka. ZankhGS 4.11.13-15 unchazilam ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacito vaa yaajanaM vRttiH /13/ puurvaM-puurvaM gariiyaH /14/ saMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /15/ (snaatakadharma) vRtti for the snaataka. KausGS 3.11.44-46 silamuncham ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacato(>yaacito??) vaa yaajanam adhyaapanaM vRttiH /44/ puurvaM puurvaM laghiiyaH /45/ asaMsiddhamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /46/ (snaatakadharma) vRtti for the snaataka. VarGS 9.20 yaajanaM vRttiH / unchaMzilam aayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo vaa yaacitam / asaMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaa vaizyavRttiH /20/ (snaatakadharma) vRtti twenty-one kinds of occupation are regarded as unlawful in jaataka 179 (2.82.4f.) (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 241 with n. 30.) vRtticcheda by using kiilakas made of bones of a zuulaprota puruSa and made of a vidyuddagdha vRkSa. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ vRttivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.66-67 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) vRttyavicchittikaama GobhGS 4.8.19 (GobhGS 4.8.18) vRttyavicchittikaamo haritagomayaan saayaM praatar juhuyaat /19/ See KhadGS 4.3.18. vRttyavicchittikaama GobhGS 4.9.14 (GobhGS 4.9.15) vRttyavicchittikaamaH kambuukaan saayaM praatar juhuyaat kSudeh svaahaa kSutpipaasaabhyaaM svaaheti (MB 2.6.16-17) /14/ See KhadGS 4.3.6. vRttyavicchittikaama cf. viiNaazikhatantra 185 juhoti yas tu satataM dravyaM tasya gRhe tu yat / kurvanto 'pi vyayaM nityam akSayatvaM ca gacchati /185/ vRzcika see aali. vRzcika abhaya from vRzcika. AV 12.1.46 yas te sarpo vRzcikas tRSTadaMzmaa hemantajabdho bhRmalo guhaa zaye / krimir jinvat pRthivi yad yad ejati praavRSi / tan naH sarpan mopasRpad yac chivaM tena no mRDa // vRzcika kRttis of vRzcika, aali and ahi and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate // vRzcika the eighth raazi extends over the last quarter of vizaakha, anuraadhaa and jyeSThaa (see raazi and nakSatra). vRzcika a raazi: lord of north, female, sthira, dinabala, saumya, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) vRzcika a raazi: siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. vRzcika a raazi, its appearance, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,9] ... zvabhro 'STamo vRzcikavigrahas tu proktaH prabhor meDhragudapradeze /9 vRzcika a raazi, its adhipati is Mars. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / vRzcika a raazi, its color is kanakasadRza. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) vRzcika a raazi, its maana: siMha and vRzcika have 360 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. vRzcika a raazi, its maana: siMha, vRzcika, kanyaa and tulaa are of long size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" vRzcika the niica/sign of depression of the moon, because it is the seventh raazi of vRSabha. tulaa, of the sun; vRzcika, of the moon; karkaTa, of Mars; miina, of Mercury; makara, of Jupiter; kanyaa, of Venus; meSa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13d / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636) vRzcika a raazi, the 5th navaaMza of vRSabha, siMha, vRzcika and kumbha (that are sthira) (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. vRzcika a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) vRzcika nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca samdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH samdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH. vRzcika the last navaaMza of karkaTa, vRScika and miina is called RkSasaMdhi, see bRhajjaataka 1.7d zazibhavanaalijhaSaantam RkSasaMdhiH /7/ utpala hereon [15,9-10] yasmaad aazleSaante karkaTakaantaH / jyeSThaante vRzcikaantaH revatyante miinaanta9 iti. See also utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.18d [78,1-2] saMdhau paapa iti / paape aadityakujasauraaNaam anyatame zazini ca candre saMdhau1 karkaTavRzcikamiinaantyanavaaMzagate. vRzcika snaana when Sun or Jupiter is connected with vRzcika. ziva puraaNa 1.12.25cd-26ab vRzcike maasi saMpraapte tathaarke guruvRzcike /25/ narmadaayaaM nadiisnaanaad viSNulokam avaapnuyaat. vRzcika recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.50-51 taavat pitRpurii zuunyaa yaavad vRzcikadarzanam / vRzcike samatikraante pitaro daivataiH saha /50/ niHzvasya pratigacchanti zaapaM dattvaa suduHsaham / (zraaddha) vRzcika an unauspicious raazi, days on which the planets stand in the vRzcika are to be avoided for the karNavedha, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,12-13] triSaDaayagataaH paapaaH zubhaaH karNasya vedhane /12 aSTamasthaaH grahaaH sarve neSTaaH karNasya vedhane // iti /13 vRzcika an unauspicious raazi, days on which the planets stand in the vRzcika are to be avoided for the karNavedha, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,17-20] sa ca raatrau na kaaryaH / tathaa ca17 vasiSThaH18 na kaz cid iSTo 'STamaraazisaMsthas tithidvayaM caavamasaMjnakaM ca /19 na tatra kuryaad divase vizeSaad raatrau na kuryaat khalu karNavedham // iti /20 vraata bibl. Macdonell and Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, II, pp. 341-342. vraata :: chandaaMsi. PB 6.9.25 chandaamsiiva khalu vai vraataH. vraata :: viSama. PB 17.1.5, 11 (vraatyastoma). vraata PB 6.9.26 vyRddhaa vaa eta indriyeNa viiryeNa yad vraataH. vraatapatii AVPZ 40.3.8 evaM sarveSu vratanivedaneSu vraatapatiir juhoti // vraatapatii AVPZ 40.6.10 vraatapatiir juhoti // vraatapatii AVPZ 46.2.2 vrataM nivedya vraatapatiibhiH samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 18, n. 96.) vraatapatii iSTi C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 35. If, while an Animal-sacrifice or a soma-sacrifice is going on, the sacrificer's wife delivers, or does not keep good health or is in menstruation, the sacrificer should perform the vraatapatii iSTi. yajnapaarzva 1.77. praayazcitta. vraatiina the learned sons of vraatiinas are elected as the rtvijs of the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.1 vraatiinaanaaM yaudhaanaaM putraan anuucaanaan Rtvijo vRNiite zyenasya /1/ vraatya see raid. vraatya see vraatiina. vraatyastoma bibl. J. Charpentier, 1919?, "Bemerkungen ueber die vraatyas," WZKM 25, pp. 355ff. vraatya bibl. M. Winternitz. 1923/25. Zeitschrift fuer Buddhismus 6: 48-60. Kl. Schr.: 200-212. vraatya bibl. Hauer, J. W. 1927. Der vraatya. Untersuchungen ueber die nichtbrahmanische Religion Altindiens. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. vraatya bibl. A.P. Karmarkar, 1950, The vraatya or Dravidian Systems, Vol. i of a projected The Religions of India, Lonavla: Mira Publishing House. vraatya bibl. Samarendranath Biswas, 1955, Die vraatyas und die vraatyastomas. Dissertation Berlin. vraatya bibl. Radhakrishna Choudhury, 1958, "The cult of the vraatyas," IHQ 34,3/4: 258-269. vraatya bibl. S.R. Dass, 1958, "An Aspect of vraatya Culture," Essays presented to Sir Jadunath Sarkar=Sir Jadunath Sarkar Commemoration Volume II: 59-71. vraatya bibl. J. Gonda, 1961, "Ascetics and courtesans," = Kl. Schrif., p. 230: "the vraatya - who in all probability was an aryan, who having neglected the rites and becoming impure by visiting foreign countries, was deprived of the membership of the aryan community (note 2: See S. Biswas, in ZDMG, vol. 105, wiss. Nachtr., p. 53*f.)." vraatya bibl. Heesterman, J. C. 1962. "vraatya and Sacrifice," IIJ 16: 1-37. vraatya bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, Freiburg, Hedwig Falk. vraatya and the diikSita. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 326. vraatya AV 15. is dedicated to the vraatyas. vraatya see ye vraatyaaM pravasanti. vraatya see vraatyaa. vraatya :: aindra. BaudhZS 18.25 [373,13] (vraatyastoma). vraatya (mantra) :: iityaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,3] vraatye ma iityaa (vinidhi). vraatya PW 1) m. einer schweifenden Banden angehoerig, Landstreicher. vraatya their behaviors. PB 17.1.9 garagiro vaa ete ye brahmaadyaM janyam annaM adanty aduruktaaakyaM duruktam aahur adaNDyaM daNDena ghnantaz caranty adiikSitaa diikSitavaacaM vadanti SoDazo vaa eteSaaM stomaH paapmaanaM nirhantum arhati yad ete catvaaraH SoDazaa bhavanti tena paapmano 'dhi nirmucyante /9/ vraatya go about with long hair. JB 2.226 [256,28-29] kezair iva hy ete caranti. (ekaaha, vraatyastoma) vraatya two kinds: the ziirSaadis and the aiSiikayaavis. nidaanasuutra 6.11. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, vraatyas, IIJ 6, p. 16. vraatya when touched by them one should perform a praayazcitta. Rgvidhaana 2.159 yasya lupyed vrataM mohaad vraatyair vaa saMspRzed dvijaH / upoSyaajyaM ca juhuyaat tvam agne vratapaa iti (RV 8.11) // vraatya posited first in an enumeration of persons who are to be discriminated. viSNu smRti 57.1-5 atha tyaajyaaH /1/ vraatyaaH /2/ patitaaH /3/ tripuruSaM maatRtaH pitRtaz caazuddhaaH /4/ sarva evaabhojyaaz caapratigraahyaaH /5/ vraatya manu smRti 2.39-40. vraatya a rite performed for one comes back after one's pitRmedha has been done. BaudhPS 2.7 [13,6-9] tayaiva bhaaryayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyenaindraagnena pazunaa yajeta6 giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakR7SNalaaM dizaam aveSTyaa vaa yajetaata uurdhvam iipsitair yajnakratu8bhir yajeteti vijnaayate (a rite for one whose pitRmedha has been done comes back/hiraNyagarbha). vraatya a rite performed for one who comes back after his pitRmedha has been done. BaudhPS 3.7 [35,8] yadi jiiva3n punar aagacched ghRtakumbhe nimajjyottiirya snaapayitvaa jaatakarmaadi4 saMskaaraan kriyeran dvaadazaraatraantaani vrataani tryahaantaa5ni vaatha snaanaM tatas taam eva jaayaaM pratipadyeta6 tasyaam avidyamaanaayaam anyaaM kumaariiM vindetaathaagniin aadhaaya7 vraatyenaindraagnena pazuneSTvaa giriM gatvaayuSmatiim iSTiM8 nirvaped iipsitair yajnakratubhir yajeteti vijnaayate /7/9 (pitRmedha). vraatyaa PW. 2) f. b) umherschweifendes Leben. vraatyaa dangerous. JB 2.221-222 [255,9; 14-15] vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti /221/ vaacaa hy apuutam amedhyaM vadanti / teSaam indriyaM viiryaM vaaco 'pakraamati / tad yad anuSTup pratipad bhavati abhipuurvam eva tad vaacaa samRdhyante. (ekaaha, vraatyastoma) vraatyaa dangerous. JB 2.222 [255,16-18] mriyanta iva vaa ete ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti / uta hi sthaviratarasyaanta aahanasyaM vadanti / mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate // (ekaaha, vraatyastoma) vraatyaa dangerous. JB 2.223 [255,26-27] brahmaNo vaa ete vyRddhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti / raajaputraa iti hy enaan aacakSate. (ekaaha, vraatyastoma) vraatyaa dangerous. JB 2.225 [256,21-22] vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti / tad yad abhiivarto bhavati vaacaiva tat samRdhyante. (ekaaha, vraatyastoma) vraatyastoma an ekaaha. vraatyastoma bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 139. vraatyastoma bibl. J. Charpentier, WZKM 25, p. 355. vraatyastoma bibl. Kane 2: 377 and 385 (for its description from the taaNDya braahmaNa).17.4.1-3 the fourth vraatyastoma vraatyastoma the first. txt. PB 17.1.1-17. vraatyastoma the second. txt. PB 17.2.1-4. vraatyastoma the third. txt. PB 17.3.1-4. vraatyastoma the fourth. txt. PB 17.4.1-3. vraatyastoma txt. JB 2.221-227 (for JB 2.222 see W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, pp. 183-184). vraatyastoma txt. LatyZS 8.6. vraatyastoma txt. nidaanasuutra 6.11-12. vraatyastoma txt. AzvZS 9.8.25. (RSistoma and vraatyastoma) vraatyastoma txt. ZankhZS 14.69-73. vraatyastoma txt. ManZS 9.3.3.1-11 vraatyastomas. vraatyastoma txt. BaudhZS 18.24-26. vraatyastoma txt. ApZS 22.5.4-14. vraatyastoma txt. KatyZS 22.4. vraatyastoma, the first contents. PB 17.1.1-17: 1-3 the SoDaza stoma is used, 4 the kakubh verse and the saamans chanted on it are shifted from the aarbhavapavamaana to madhyaMdinapavamaana, 5-7 the dyautaana saaman is used, 8 the treatment of its nidhana, 9 four SoDaza stomas appear in the viSTuti, 10-13 two opinions about the verses of the agniSTomasaaman, 14-15 possessions of the gRhapati and other members, 16 by giving their possessions to someone they transfer their evil to him, 17 each member brings thirty-three cows to the gRhapati. vraatyastoma, the first vidhi. PB 17.1.1-17 (1-4) devaa vai svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM daivaa ahiiyanta vraatyaaM pravasantas ta aagachan yato devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te na taM stomaM na cchando 'vindan yena taan aapsyaMs te devaa maruto 'bruvann etebhyas taM stomaM tac chandaH praayacchata yenaasmaan aapnavaan iti tebhya etaM SoDazaM stomaM praayacchan parokSam anuSTubhaM tato vai te taan aapnuvan /1/ hiinaa vaa ete hiiyante ye vratyaaM(>vraatyaaM??) pravasanti na hi brahmacaryaM caranti na kRSiM n vaNijyaaM SoDazo vaa etat stomaH samaaptum arhati /2/ marutstomo vaa eSa yaani kSudraaNi chandaaMsi taani marutaaM /3/ kakubhaM praaciim uduuhaty atha yad eSaa dvipadaa kakubho loke kriyate ruupeNaivainaaMs tat samardhayati /4/ vraatyastoma, the first vidhi. PB 17.1.1-17 (5-8) adhaa hiindra girvaNa iti (RV 8.98.7-9 = SV 2.60-62) viSamaM cchando viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evaitaan samaan karoti /5/ taasu dyautaanaM /6/ dyutaano maarutas teSaaM gRhapatir aasiit ta etena stomenaayajanta te sarva aardhnuvan yad etat saama bhavaty Rdhyaa eva /7/ yan niruktaM nidhanam upeyur gRhapatir evardhnuyaad apetaraan ghniitaatha yad aniruktam upayanti sarvaan evaitaan Rddhau bhuutau pratiSThaapayati /8/ vraatyastoma, the first vidhi. PB 17.1.1-17 (9-13) garagiro vaa ete ye brahmaadyaM janyam annaM adanty aduruktaaakyaM duruktam aahur adaNDyaM daNDena ghnantaz caranty adiikSitaa diikSitavaacaM vadanti SoDazo vaa eteSaaM stomaH paapmaanaM nirhantum arhati yad ete catvaaraH SoDazaa bhavanti tena paapmano 'dhi nirmucyante /9/ devo vo draviNodaa ity (SV 1.55 = RV 7.16.11-12 = SV 2.863-864) agniSTomasaama kaaryaM devataasv evainaan pratiSThaapayati /10/ atho khalv aahur adarzi gaatuvittama ity (SV 1.47 = RV 8.1-3,1-3 = SV 2.865, 867, 866) eva satobRhatiiSu kaaryaM viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evainaan satobRhataH karoti /11/ tad aahuH zithilam iva vaa etat chandaz caraacaraM yat satobRhatii devo vo draviNodaa ity eva kaaryam /12/ eSaa vai pratiSThitaa bRhatii yaa punaH padaa tad yat padaM punar aarabhate tasmaat putro maataram adhyeti /13/ vraatyastoma, the first vidhi. PB 17.1.1-17 (14-17) uSNiiSaM ca pratodaz ca jyaahNoDaz ca vipathaz ca phalakaastiirNaH kRSNazaM vaasaH kRSNabalakSe ajine rajato niSkas tad gRhapateH /14/ valuukaantaani daamatuuSaaNiitareSaaM dve dve daamanii dve dve upaanahau dviSaMhitaany ajinaani /15/ etad vai vraatyadhanaM yasmaa etad dadati tasminn eva mRjaanaa yanti /16/ trayastriMzataa trayastriMzataa gRhapatim abhisamaayanti trayastriMzad dhi daivaa aardhnuvan Rdhyaa eva /17/ vraatyastoma, the second contents. PB 17.2.1-4: 1-2 the second vraatyastoma has six SoDaza stotras, 3 the agniSToma is ekaviMza, 4 it is an ukthya. vraatyastoma, the second vidhi. PB 17.2.1-4 athaiSa SaTSoDazii ye nRzaMsaa ninditaaH santo vraatyaaM pravaseyur ta etena yajeran /1/ abhipuurveNa vaa ete paapmanaa gRhiitaa ye nRzaMsaa ninditaaH santo vraatyaaM pravasanti yat SaT SoDazaani stotraaNi bhavanti tena paapmano 'dhi nirmucyante /2/ yad ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzo madhyata eva yajnasya pratitiSThanti /3/ uktho bhavati pazavo vaa ukthaani pazavo nRzaMsam agraM pariNayanti pazubhir evainaan agraM pariNayati /4/ vraatyastoma, the third contents. PB 17.3.1-4: 1 the third vraatyastoma has two SoDaza stotras, 2 the pavamaanas are trivRt, 3 it has two SoDaza stotras, 4 the agniSToma is ekaviMza. vraatyastoma, the third vidhi. PB 17.3.1-4 athaiSa dviSoDazii ye kaniSThaaH santo vraatyaaM pravaseyus ta etena yajeran /1/ hiinaa vaa ete hiiyante ye kaniSThaaH santo vraatyaaM pravasanti yat trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti mukhaM vai trivRt stomaanaam mukhata evainaan yajnasya pariNayati /2/ yad vai SoDaze stotre bhavatas tena paapmano 'dhinirmucyante /3/ ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzo 'ntata eva yajnasya pratitiSThanti /4/ vraatyastoma the fourth. vidhi. PB 17.4.1-3 athaiSa zamaniicaameDhraaNaaM stomo ye jyeSThaaH santo vraatyaaM pravaseyus ta etena yajeran /1/ agraad agraM rohanty uurdhvaaH stomaa yanty anapabhraMzaaya /2/ etena vai zamaniicaameDhraa ayajanta teSaaM kuSiitakaH saamazravaso gRhapatir aasiit taan luzaakapiH khaargalir anuvyaaharad avaakiirSata kaniiyaaMsau stomaav upaagur iti tasmaat kauSiitakiinaaM na kaz canaatiiva jihiite yajnaavakiirNaa hi /3/ vraatyastoma contents. JB 2.221-227: 221 [255,1-6] the effect: the performer discern the svarga loka, JB 2.221 [255,1-5] athaite vraatyastomaaH / divyaa vai vraatyaa vraatyaam adhaavayan budhena sthapatinaa / ta1 ete vraatyaa aarchann imaM vaiva yo 'yaM pavata iizaanaM vaa devam / taan yajnasyaartyaavidhyat /2 te svargaM lokaM na praajaanan / te 'kaamayanta pra svargaM lokaM jaaniiyaameti / te prajaapatim3 evopaadhaavan / tebhya etaM vraatyastomaM yajnaM vyadadhaat / tam aaharan / tenaayajanta / tato4 vai te svargaM lokaM praajaanan / vraatyastoma vidhi. JB 2.221-227 (221 [255,1-8]) athaite vraatyastomaaH / divyaa vai vraatyaa vraatyaam adhaavayan budhena sthapatinaa / ta1 ete vraatyaa aarchann imaM vaiva yo 'yaM pavata iizaanaM vaa devam / taan yajnasyaartyaavidhyat /2 te svargaM lokaM na praajaanan / te 'kaamayanta pra svargaM lokaM jaaniiyaameti / te prajaapatim3 evopaadhaavan / tebhya etaM vraatyastomaM yajnaM vyadadhaat / tam aaharan / tenaayajanta / tato4 vai te svargaM lokaM praajaanan / muhyantiiva vaa ete ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti / tad yad vraatya5stomena yajante svargasyaiva lokasyaanukhyaatyai / tasya dvaatriMzaaH pavamaanaa bhavanti / dvaatriMzada6kSaraanuSTup / vaag anuSTup / vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti / tad yad7 dvaatriMzaaH pavamaanaa bhavanti vaacaiva tat samRdhyante / vraatyastoma vidhi. JB 2.221-227 (221-222 [255,8-18]) anuSTup pratipad bhavati / vaag8 vaa anuSTup / vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti /221/9 vaacaa hy apuutam amedhyaM vadanti / teSaam indriyaM viiryaM vaaco 'pakraamati / tad14 yad anuSTup pratipad bhavati abhipuurvam eva tad vaacaa samRdhyante / so vaa arbu15dasyarkSu bhavati / arbudo vai sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye16 vraatyaaM dhaavayanti / uta hi sthaviratarasyaanta aahanasyaM vadanti / mRtaam evaitaabhis17 tvacam apaghnate /222/18 vraatyastoma vidhi. JB 2.221-227 (223 [255,21-31]) so vaa aagneyii bhavati / agnir vai lokaanaaM prajnapayitaa / sa yo lokaanaaM prajnapa21yitaa sa no lokaan prajnapayaad ti / na hi te agne tanvai kruuraM viveda martya iti yad iha kruuram22 azaantam acaariSma tad etayaapahanaamahaa iti / kapir babhasti tejanaM punar jaraayu gaur23 iveti punar evaitayaapiyanti / agne vizvebhir agnibhir iti vaizvaagnam aajyaM bhavati /24 agnayo vai vizve devaaH / vizvaan eva tena devaan apiyanti / tad aanuSTubhaM bhavati savana25mukhe savanamukhe vaacaa samRdhyaamahaa iti / tat trivRd bhavati / brahma vai trivRt / brahmaNo26 vaa ete vyrdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti / raajaputraa iti hy enaan aacakSate / tad yat27 trivRd bhavati brahmaNaiva tat samRdhyante / pancadazaM maitraavaruNasya / kSatraM vai pancadazaH /28 apabhraMzo ha vai brahmaNaH kSatram / kSatrenaiva tat samRdhyante / saptadazaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaH /29 prajaapatir vai saptadazaH / prajaapatinaiva tat samRdhyante / SoDazam acchaavaakasya /30 indriyaM vai viiryaM SoDazii / indriyeNaiva tad viiryeNa samRdhyante /223/31 vraatyastoma vidhi. JB 2.221-227 (224 [256,1-12]) athaite uSNikkakubhau maadhyaMdinaM savanam abhi pratyaaharanti / prajaa vai chandasaaM1 uSNikkakubhau / tayor bRhato maarutasya saamanii bhavataH / dyautaane vaa devasaame /2 chandaaMsi vai svargo lokaH / sa yathaa priyaM putram aarabhya yaacet sakhaavaa sakhaayam3 anusaMvidam evam evaitat sarvaaNi chandaaMsy aarabhya madhyato viyanti / tayor anya4tarasyaaM brahmasaama / brahma vai brahmasaama / yajamaanakaamo vaa eSa yad brahmasaama / sva5 eva tad aayatane yajamaanaM kaamais samRddhayanti / saptadazaM hotuH pRSThaM bhavati /6 prajaapatir vai saptadazaH / prajaapatim evaitan madhyato viyanti / ekaviMzaM maitraavaruNasya /7 dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMzaH / etam evai8tan madhyato viyanti / triNavaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaH / triNavaa ime lokaaH / imaan evaital9 lokaan madhyato viyanti / SoDazam acchaavaakasya / indriyaM vai viiryaM SoDazii /10 indriyeNaiva tad viiryeNa samRdhyante / SoDazam u evaado 'cchaavaakasya / tad dvaatriMzat /11 dvaatriMzad akSaraanuSTup / yo 'nuSTubhi kaamas sa na upaapto 'sad iti /224/12 vraatyastoma vidhi. JB 2.221-227 (225 [256,16-]) athaitaa nadaM va odatiinaam ity uSNihaabhaajanam aarbjheva pavamaane kriyante / taas16 saptaakSarapadaa bhavanti / sapta praaNaaH / praaNair eva tat samRdhyamaanaa yanti / praaNeSu prati17tiSThanti / uta hy ahiMsyaM braahmaNaM hiMsanti zrotriyaM vaa gRhamedhinaM vaa / tad yat18 saptaakSarapadaa bhavanti praaNair eva tat samRdhyante / taaz catuSpadaa bhavanti pratiSThaayai /19 catuSpadiiva pratyaSThaad iti vaa aahuH / supratiSThitaM taasv abhiivartaH / vaag vaa abhiivartaH /20 vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti / tad yad abhiivarto bhavati vaacaiva tat21 samRdhyante / agna aa yaahy agnibhir ity agniSTomasaama bhavati / agnayo vai sarve22 devaaH / sarvaan eSa tena devaan apiyanti / tat trayastriMzaM bhavati / trayastriMzad vai sarvaa23 devataaH / sarvaasv evaitad devataasu yajnasyaantataH pratitiSThanti /225/24 vraatyastoma vidhi. JB 2.221-227 (226 [256,28-257,3]) taaH keziniir bhavanti / uurjo napaataM ghRtakezam iimahe 'gniM yajneSu puurvyam iti kezair28 iva hy ete caranti / athaiSa kuSiitagRhapatiinaam aiSiikapaavaanaaM SoDazapavamaanaH / indriyaM29 vai viiryaM SoDazii / aarabhamaaNaa evendriyeN viiryeNa samRdhyaamahaa iti / triiNi panca30dazaany aajyaani bhavanti / kSatraM vai pancadazaH / kSatreNaiva tat samRdhyante / SoDazam31 acchaavaakasya / indriyaM vai viiryaM SoDazii / indriyeNaiva tad viiryeNa samRdhyante / SoDazo32 maadhyaMdinaH / dvaatriMzad dvaatriMzadakSaraanuSTup / yo 'nuSTubhi kaamas sa na upaapto33 'sad iti / triiNi saptadazaani pRSThaani bhavanti / prajaapatir vai saptadazaH / prajaapati34naiva tat samRdhyante / SoDazam acchaavaakasya / indriyaM vai viiryaM SoDazii / indriyeNaiva tad35 viiryeNa samRdhyante / SoDaza aarbhavaH / tad dvaatriMzad dvaatriMzadakSaraanuSTup / yo 'nuSTubhi36 kaamas sa na upaapto 'sad iti / ekaviMzam agniSTomasaama / dvaadaza maasaaH pancarta257,1vas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMzaH / etasya vaa ete salokataaM gacchanti2 etam abhyaarohanti /226/3 vraatyastoma vidhi. JB 2.221-227 (227 [257,8-19]) athaiSa kaniSThaanaam agrakaamaaNaam / tasya trivRtas sataz caturviMza bahiSpava8maanam / te ye kaniSThaa agrakaamaa syus ta etena yajeran / tad yat trivRtas sataz9 caturviMzaM bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati caturviMzatyardhamaasas saMvatsaraH / saMvatsaro vaa agraM10 jyaisThyaM sa yo 'graM jyaiSThyaM sa no 'graM jyaiSThyaM gamayaad iti / sa trivRt bhavati / trivRd11 vai stomaanaam agraM jyaiSThyam / sa yo 'graM jyaiSThyaM sa no 'graM jyaiSThyaM gamayaad iti / sa12 gaayatriiSu bhavati / gaayatrii vai chandasaam agraM jyaiSThyam / saa yaagraM jyaiSThyaM saa no 'graM13 jyaiSThyaM gamayaad iti / tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bhavati / rathaMtaraM vai pRSThaanaam agraM jyaiSThyam /14 tad yad agraM jyaisThyaM tan no 'graM jyaiSThyaM gamayaad iti / tasya dvaadaza stotraaNi bhavanti /15 dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaraH / saMvatsaro vaa agraM jyaiSThyam / sa yo 'graM jyaiSThyaM sa no 'graM16 jyaiSThyaM gamayaad iti / tasya caturviMzati stutazastraaNi bhavanti / caturviMzatyardhamaasaas17 saMvatsaraH / saMvatsaro vaa agraM jyaiSThyam / sa yo 'graM jyaiSThyaM sa no 'graM jyaiSThyaM gamayaad18 iti / gacchanti ha kaniSThaas santo jyeSThataam /227/19 vraatyastoma note, effects: the being of a vraatya ceases. KatyZS 22.4.27-28 vraatyastomeneSTvaa vraatyabhaavaad virameyuH /27/ vyavahaaryaa bhavanti /28/ KatyZS 22.4.28 is quoted in ParGS 2.5 teSaaM saMskaarepsur vraatyastomeneSTvaa kaamam adhiiyiiran vyavahaaryaa bhavantiiti vacanaat // (Kane 2: 386f., c. n. 926 and 927.) vraatyastoma note, its schema or viSTuti. Caland's note 3 hereon: The schema or viSTuti, according to aarSeyakalpa 3.9, is: 9, 15, 15, 15, 16 / 16, 17, 17, 17, 16 / 16, 21. vraatyastoma note, the schema or viSTuti of the second vraatyastoma. Caland's note 1 on PB 17.2.4: The schema (cp. aarSeyakalpa 3.10.a) is: 16, 15, 15, 15, 16/ 16, 17, 17, 17, 16/ 16, 21, 21, 21, 16. vraatyastoma note, the scheme or viSTuti of the third vraatyastoma. Caland's note 1 on PB 17.3.4: The schema is: 9, 15, 15, 15, 16/ 9, 17, 17, 17, 16/ 9, 21. vraatyastoma note, as a means of the praayazcitta for the saavitriipatita. VaikhGS 2.3 [23,4-7] uddaalakam anena vaazvamedhaavabhRthasnaanena vaa vraatyastomena veSTvaa punar garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaaraan kRtvaa zuddhaa upaneyaaH saavitriipatitaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /3/ vraatyastoma note, as a means of the praayazcitta for the patitasaavitriikas. ParGS 2.5.43 teSaaM saMskaarepsur vraatyastomeneSTvaa kaamam adhiiyiiran vyavahaaryaa bhavantiiti vacanaat /43/ vraatyastoma note, as a means of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.8 punaHstomeneSTvaa punaH savanam aayaantiiti vijnaayate /7/ vraatyastomaiz ceSTvaa /8/ tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti ca /9/ agniSTutaabhizasyamaanaM yaajayed iti ca /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vraatyastoma note, manu smRti 11.198 puts a fine on officiating at a vraatyastoma. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 5, n. 13. vraatyastoma note, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.38 provides vraatyastoma for patitasaavitriika. vraj- to move from loka (sphere of life) to araNya (wilderness). N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 253, n. 794. vraja see goSTha. vraja see gozaalaa. vraja PW: Zaun, Umhegung, Einfriedigung, besonders Huerde zur Aufnahme des Viehs, Pferch; Stall. vraja in a mantra used at the stambayajurharaNa and its interprretation. KS 31.8 [9.14-16] vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti chandaaMsi vai vrajo gosthaanaz chandaaMsy evaasmai vrajaM gosthaanaM karoti. vraja in a mantra used at the stambayajurharaNa and its interpretation. MS 4.1.10 [12.16-13.2] vrajaM gacha gosthaanam iti chandaaMsi vai vrajo gosthaanaz chandaaMsy evaasmai vrajaM gosthaanaM karoti. vraja in a mantra used at the stambayajurharaNa and its interpretation. TB 3.2.9.3 vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam ity aaha / chandaaMsi vai vrajo gosthaanaH / chandaaMsy evaasmai vrajaM gosthaanaM karoti / vraja in a mantra used at the stambayajurharaNa and its interpretation: what within the vraja does not escape. ZB 1.2.4.16 ... vrajaM gaccha goSThaanam ity abhinidhaasyann evaitad anapakrami kurute tad dhy anapakrami yad vraje 'ntas tasmaad aaha vrajaM gacha goSThaanam iti ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) vraja the vraja for the horse is made of the azvattha wood. TB 3.8.12.2 aazvattho vrajo bhavati / prajaapatir devebhyo nilaayata / azvo ruupaM kRtvaa / so 'zvatthe saMvatsaram atiSThat / tad azvatthasyaazvatthatvam / yad aazvattho vrajo bhavati / sva evainaM yonau pratiSThaapayati // vraja in which the horse is kept after the wandering is made of azvattha wood. VadhZS 11.4.1.1, 16 SaSThe maasi vraje 'zvaM nirundhanty anyasminn evaitasmaad aazvatthaat /1/ ... tasyaaM saMsthitaayaaM tadaaniim evaazvatthe vraje 'zvaM nirundhanti /16/ (azvamedha) vraja in which the horse is kept after the wandering is made of azvattha wood. ApZS 20.7.7 (= HirZS 14.2.20) uurdhvam ekaadazaan maasaad aazvatthe vraje 'zvaM badhnanti /7/ vraja as the place of the performance of the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,7-12] eteSaam ekasminn aapuuryamaaNapakSe puraadityasyodayaad vrajam abhi prapadyate nainam etad ahar aadityo 'bhitapet tadaha snaataanaam u ha vaa eSa etat tejasaa yazasaa tapaty antarlomnaa carmaNaa vrajam abhivighnanti puurvaardhamadhye vrajasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaaharanty etaan saMbhaaraan sakRd eva sarvaan. vraja as the place of the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,15-51,2] purodayaad aadityasya vrajaM prapadyata etad ahaH snaataanaaM ha vaa eSa etat tejasaa tapati tasmaad enam etad ahar naabhitaped antarlomnaa carmanaa dvaaram apidhaaya puurvaardhe vrajasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. vraja, gosthaana (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. KS 31.8 [9,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). vraja, gosthaana (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. MS 4.1.10 [13,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he recites MS 1.1.10 [5,13-14] "vrajaM gacha gosthaanam"). vraja, gosthaana (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. TB 3.2.9.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). vrajakuliimuula used to prepare a means of preventing cooking. arthazaastra 14.2.32 striipuSpapaayitaa maaSaa vrajakuliimuulaM maNDuukavasaamizraM cullyaaM diiptaayaam apaacanam /32/ culliizodhanaM pratiikaaraH /33/ vraNa see gandha: of vraNas. vraNa is healed with taila. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,16-18] anenaiva mantreNa zastraahatasya puruSasya tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritena mrakSayed vraNo nazyati / na vedanaa bhavati / vrata PW. n. g) jede uebernommene religioese oder asketische Begehung oder Observanc; Regel, Geluebde, heiliges Werk. vrata see aacaara. vrata see aacaarya: a vrata is imposed on the aacaarya. vrata see aagneyavrata. vrata see aahitaagnidharma. vrata see aazauca. vrata see adhaHzayyaa. vrata see antaraalavrata. vrata see anuvrata. vrata see anyadvrata. vrata see ardhamaasavrata. vrata see asaamarthya. vrata see avrataghna. vrata see brahmacaaridharma. vrata see devavrata. vrata see dvaadazaaha vrata. vrata see diikSitavrata. vrata see divasavrata. vrata see dvivrata. vrata see ekavrata. vrata see godaanavrata. vrata see kuuSmaaNDahoma: note, vrata. vrata see luptavrata (see vratabhanga). vrata see naanaavrata. vrata see nakSatravrata. vrata see navabhojanavrata. vrata see paazupatavrata. vrata see payovrata. vrata see pravaasa: note, vrata/regulations imposed on the yajamaana. vrata see rules of conduct. vrata see saamaayika: a Jain vrata. vrata see saavitriivrata. vrata see sadaacaara. vrata see saMkraantivrata. vrata see sarvavrata. vrata see saukhyavrata. vrata see snaatakadharma. vrata see taboo. vrata see tapas. vrata see taptavrata. vrata see tithivrata. vrata see tryahavrata. vrata see ubhayavrata. vrata see upavaasa. vrata see upavasatha: note, vrata on the upavasatha day. vrata see vaaravrata. vrata see vaizvadeva: note, introductory vrata. vrata see varjya. vrata see vedavrata. vrata see vidyaangavrata. vrata see vidyaavrata. vrata see vrata: for the priest. vrata see vrataadeza. vrata see vratacaryaa. vrata see vratakathaa. vrata see vratavisarjana. vrata see vratopaayana. vrata see yaavakavrata. vrata see yajnavrata. vrata see yo vratam upaiti. vrata see zaavaazauca. vrata bibl. Stevenson, S. 1920. The rites of the twiceborn. London: Oxford University Press.aahnika, saMskaara, vrata, puujaa. vrata bibl. H.-P. Schmidt. 1958. Vedisch vrata und awestisch urvaata. Hamburg: Cram, de Gruyter & Co. (Review by P. Thieme, IIJ 3 (1959), pp. 145-151.) vrata bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 290. vrata bibl. P. Hacker, 1973, "Vrata," Nachr. d. Akad. d. Wiss. in Goettingen. I. Philolog.-Hist. Kl., Jg. 1973, Nr.5, Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. vedic. vrata bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 61-66. vrata bibl. 1974, Kane 5: 1ff.: Section I: vratas (Religious vows) and utsavas (Religious festivals). vrata bibl. S. Sivananda, 1987, Hindu Fasts and Festivals, Shivanandanagar: Yoga-Vedanta Forest Academy Press. vrata bibl. Mary McGee, 1991, "Desired fruits: motive and intention in the votive rites of Hindu women," in J. Leslie, ed. Roles and rituals for Hindu women, London: Pinter Publishers. vrata bibl. Tewari, Laxmi G. 1991. A Splendor of Worship: Women's Fasts, Rituals, Stories and Art. New Delhi. vratakathaa, upavaasa, alpanaa. vrata bibl. Timothy Norman Thomas Lubin, 1994, Consecration and Ascetical Regimen: A History of Hindu vrata, diikSaa, upanayana and brahmacarya, PhD thesis, Columbia University. vrata bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1996, "Ueber die Liste der Observanzen in kauSiitaki-braahmaNa 6,2-3," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 44-2, pp. 980-972. vrata of the dharmasuutra for the brahmacaarins. KB 6.2-3. vrata bibl. Timothy Lubin, 2001, "vrata Divine and Human in the Early Veda," JAOS 121, pp. 565-579. vrata bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2009, "The consecrated and vrata in the soma sacrifice," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57, pp. (9)-(12). vrata an enumeration of various vows, zrautakoza, vol. I, English Section Par II, pp. 1209-1210. vrata an enumeration of various vows of the soma sacrifice, zrautakoza, Vol. II, English Section, Part II, p. 893, s.v. vow(s). vrata development of the meaning. P. Rolland, 1973, Le mahaavrata, NAWG, Philologisch-Historische Kl., 1973, No. 3, pp. 56ff. vrata of parjanya. RV 5.83.5 yasya vrate pRthivii namnamiiti yasya vrate zaphavaj jarbhuriiti / yasya vrata oSadhiir vizvaruupaaH sa naH parjanya mahi zarma yacha /5/ (a suukta to parjanya) vrata in AV. L. Renou, 1960, EVP, VII, p. 9: Comme souvent, l'AV marque la transition entre l'emploi Rgve'dique et celui des textes poste'rieurs: ainsi vrata y est de'ja` l'observance comportant un breuvage restrictif AV 4.11.6 et probablement AV 7.27.1, ailleurs un e'tat (die'te'tique?) pre'sidant a` l'accomplissement du rite AV 3.8.5, AV 6.64.2 etc. vrata as the ritual observance. H.-P. Schmidt. 1958. Vedisch vrata und awestisch urvaata. Hamburg, pp. 103ff. vrata as the ritual observance: when the yajamaana enters on the vrata, he gives himself up to the gods. ZB 11.1.8.4 sa etena yajnena / devebhya aatmaanaM nirakriiNiita sa yad vratam upaiti yathaiva tat prajaaptir devebhya aatmaanaM praayachad evam evaiSa etad devebhya aatmaanaM prayachati tasmaad u saMyata evaitaaM raatriM cicariSed yathaa haviSaa cared evaM havir hy eSa devaanaaM bhavati /4/ (speculation on yajna) vrata as the food for the observance. H.-P. Schmidt. 1958. Vedisch vrata und awestisch urvaata. Hamburg, p. 107. vrata as the food for the observance. AV 6.133.2c aahutaasy abhihuta RSiiNaam asyaayudham / puurvaa vratasya praaznatii viiraghnii bhava mekhale /2/ vrata what can be eaten and what should not be eaten. MS 1.4.10 [58,16-52,2]; KS 32.7 [26,6-9]; TS 1.6.7.3; ManZS 1.4.1.5; ManZS 1.4.1.10; ApZS 4.2.3-5; ApZS 4.3.7-11; Hillebrandt, Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 4f. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., Suppl., p. 9, n. 15.) vrata anna. PB 4.10.1 ... te (devaaH) 'bruvan mahad asmai vrataM saMbharaama yad imaM dhinavad iti tasmai yat saMvatsaram annaM pacyate tat samabharaMs tad asmai praayacchaMs tad avratayat tad enam adhinon mahan maryaa vrataM yad imam adhinviid iti ... . (mahaavrata) vrata when several iSTis are performed on the same day the yajamaana observes the vrata in the beginning of each iSTi and releases himself from it at the end of each iSTi (that is the opinion of baudhaayana), or the yajamaana observes the vrata at the beginning of the first iSTi and releases himself from it at the end of the last iSTi (that is the opinion of zaaliiki). BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4] iSTisaMnipaata iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano yaaH14 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyus tantraaya tantraaya caasaaM15 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayet tantre tantre caasaaM vratam upetya16 tantraapavarge vrataM visRjetety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yaaH10,1 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyuH sakRd evaasaaM sarvaasaaM2 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayed aaditaz caasaaM vratam upetya sarvaasaaM3 paare vrataM visRjeteti //4. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, iSTisaMnipaata) vrata before performing the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.9.7-8 na maaMsam azniiyaat / na striyam upeyaat /7/ yan maaMsam azniiyaat / yat striyam upeyaat / nirviiryaH syaat / nainam agnir upanamet / (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vrata before performing the agnyaadheya. ManZS 1.5.1.25-30 ajuhvat saMvatsaram ajasram agnim indhiita dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /25/ naasyaagniM gRhaad dhareyur naanyata aahareyuH /26/ na prayaayaat /27/ naanRtaM vadet /28/ na maaMsam azniiyaat /29/ na striyam upeyaat /30/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vrata before performing the agnyaadheya. VarZS 1.4.1.11-13 saMvatsaraM brahmaudanikaM bhRtvaagniin aadadhiita / dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /11/ naanRtaM vaden na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan naasya vaasaH palpuulanena palpuulayeyur naasyaagniM gRhaad dhareyur naanyata aahareyur na prayaayaan naanugacchet /12/ yadi prayaayaad anu vaa gacched odanaM caturzaraavaM paktvaa samidhaH punar aadadhyaat /13/ vrata before performing the agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.3.14-20 sa etad vrataM caret /14/ aagnyaadheyaan na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaat /15/ naasyaagniM gRhaad dhareyur naanyata aahareyuH /16/ naiSo 'gnir anugacchet /17/ na prayaayaat /18/ yady anu vaa gacchet prayaayaad evam eva brahmaudanaM paktvaivaM samidha aadhaaya bharaNazeSaM samaapyaagniin aadadhiita /19/ yady enaM saMvatsare nopanamed evam eva kuryaat /20/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vrata before performing the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.7.6-11 atha vrataM carati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti naasyaagniM gRhaad dharanti naanyata aaharanti /6/ braahmaudanikena saMvatsaram aasiita /7/ aupaasanaz ced aahita etasminn asyaagnikarmaaNi kriyante /8/ na prayaayaat /9/ naanugacchet /10/ yadi prayaayaad anu vaa gacched brahmaudanaM paktvaitayaivaavRtaa samidha aadadhyaat /11/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vrata before performing the agnyaadheya. VaikhZS 1.6 [8,4-5] braahmaudaniko yajamaano vrataM carati na striyam upaiti na4 maaMsam aznaati naasya gRhaad agniM haranti naanyataz caaharanti5. vrata for the priests before performing the agnyaadheya. ManZS 1.5.1.32 zvo 'gniin aadhaasyamaana upavaset puurvaaM paurNamaasiim uttaraam amaavaasyaaM / nakSatre ca /31/ vratacaariNa RtvijaH saha saMvasanti /32/ prajaa agne saMvaasayety uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi vaase kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati /33/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vrata for the priest/priests before performing the agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.3.21-23 yas taM zvo 'gnim aadhaasyan syaat sa etaaM raatriM vrataM carati /21/ na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste / jugupsetaanRtaat /22/ adhvaryur eva vrataM cared ity ekam / sarva ity aparam /23/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vrata for the priest/adhvaryu on the previous day before the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.7.16 yo 'syaagnim aadhaasyan syaat sa etaaM raatriM vrataM carati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /16/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vrata for the priest/adhvaryu on the previous day before the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.2 [303,25; 27] zva aadhaasyamaane 'dhvaryur etaaM raatriM vrataM carati /25 naanRtaM vadati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti / ... 26. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vrata of the daakSaayaNa. TS 2.5.5.6 ... tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vaden na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan naasya palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayeyur etad dhi devaaH sarvaM na kurvanti /6/ (daakSaayaNayajna) vrata of the daakSaayaNa. ZankhZS 3.8.10-15 aparapakSaM diikSitavrato 'tithibhyo dadaati /10/ satyavrato vaa /11/ abhyanjanahataavikalpuulitaani na vaste /12/ havirucchiSTaazanaH /13/ na sauhityaM praapnuyaat /14/ somaM raajaanaM candramasaM bhakSayaamiiti manasaa dhyaayann aznaati /15/ vrata of the daakSaayaNa. BaudhZS 17.51 [331,15-16] tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vadati na maaM15sam aznaati na striyam upaiti naasya palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayanty. vrata during the performance of the daakSaayaNa for one year. KatyZS 4.4.30 maaMsastryanRtamuutrakRtavaasaaMsi varjayet /30/ vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 3-4. vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa: he speaks only satya. ZB 1.1.1.4-5 dvayaM vaa idaM na tRtiiyam asti / satyaM caivaanRtaM ca satyam eva devaa anRtaM manuSyaa idam aham anRtaat satyam upaimiiti (VS 1.5b) tan manuSyebhyo devaan upaiti /4/ sa vai satyam eva vadet / etad dha vai devaa vrataM caranti yat satyaM tasmaat te yazo yazo ha bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMs satyaM vadati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa: he should pass the night either in the aahavaniiyaagaara or gaarhapatyaagaara. ZB 1.1.1.11 sa aahavaniiyaagaare vaitaaM raatriM zayiita / gaarhapatyaagaare vaa devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo vratam upaiti sa yaan evopaavartate teSaam evaitan madhye zete ... /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa: he should lie direct on the ground. ZB 1.1.1.11 ... adhaH zayiitaadhastaad iva hi zreyasa upacaaraH /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa: he should pass the upavasatha night as saMyata. ZB 11.1.8.4 sa etena yajnena / devebhya aatmaanaM nirakriiNiita sa yad vratam upaiti yathaiva tat prajaaptir devebhya aatmaanaM praayachad evam evaiSa etad devebhya aatmaanaM prayachati tasmaad u saMyata evaitaaM raatriM cicariSed yathaa haviSaa cared evaM havir hy eSa devaanaaM bhavati /4/ (speculation on yajna) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa: VarZS 1.1.2.9a naanRtaM vaden na maaMsaM praazniiyaan na striyam upeyaat / ... /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa: he should not lie on an aasandii, he should not come to his wife, he can lie on something but should not come to his wife. . BaudhZS 24.21 [206,2-3] naasandyaaM zayiita na striyam upeyaat kaamaM tv evopari zayiita2 striyaM tv eva nopeyaad vratacaarii tv eva syaat sa yadi kezazmazru vaapa3yiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani4 nikRntayiita snaayaad abhyanjiitaanjiita diikSaayai ruupaM kurviita. (darzapuurNamaasa, karmaantasuutra, upavasatha) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa. BharZS 4.4.5-12 sa etad vrataM carati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaad anaazvaan etaaM raatrim upavasaty apo vaaznaaty aaraNyaM vaa / kaaam aaraNyasyaazniiyaat /5/ aa maargaad aa madhuna aa praazaatikaad ity ekeSaam /6/ aaraNyaayopavasann apo vaazniiyaan na vaa kiM ca na /7/ aamaavaasyaaM raatriM jaagarti /8/ api vaa yathaa zaknuyaat tathaa kuryaat /9/ upari tv eva na zayiita /10/ kaamam upari zayiita /11/ vratacaarii tv eva syaat /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa. HirZS 6.1 [508,9-25] [508,9-10] naanRtaM vadati na maaMsam aznaati na9 striyam upaiti naitaaMraatrim aznaati / [508,16] aaraNyasya saayam aznaati / [508,21] aa maargaad aa madhuna aa praazaatikaad ity ekeSaam / [508,25] aaraNyaayopavasann apo 'zniiyan na vaa kiM cana / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 3.2 [33,21-23] satyavaady astryupaayii saayamaaze graamyaan upavasaty aa21raNyasyaaznaaty apo vaaznaati na vaa kiM cana yena praatar yakSyamaaNaH22 syaat tan naazniiyaat /2/23. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa. KatyZS 2.1.8, 12-15 ahani maaMsamaithune varjayet /8/ ... karmaangam uttare satyavadanam /12/ vRkSaaraNyauSadhiinaam azniiyaat /13/ aahavaniiyagRhazaayy adhaH /14/ gaarhapatyasya vaa /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) vrata in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaitS 1.13b vratam upaiti vratena tvaM vratapate iti (AV 7.74.4) / anazanam ity aadi (reference to KauzS 73.10) /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) (KauzS 73.10 anazanaM brahmacaryaM ca bhuumau zucir agnim upazete sugandhiH /10/ (paarvaNahoma) vrata the performer of the kaariiriiSTi should not eat kariira for one year. ManZS 5.2.6.23 saiSaa kaariirii naameSTir ya etayaa yajeta saMvatsaraM kariiraaNaaM naazniiyaad iti vratam /23/ vrata observances to be performed during a year after the pravargya. TA 5.8.13 saMvatsaraM na maaMsam azniiyaat / na raamaam upeyaat / na mRnmayena pibet / naasya raama ucchiSTaM pibet / teja eva tat saMzyati / (Jan E.M. Houben, 1991, TA, pravargya, p. 24; it is cited by BaudhZS 9.12; ApZS 15.12.13.) vrata to be observed by the performer of the agnicayana for one year after it. Kane 2: 1255. vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, txt. KS 22.7 [63,18-20]. vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.6.8.3-4. (Jan E.M. Houben, 1991, TA, pravargya, p. 24, n. 48; he refers to A. Weber, IS 10 (1868), p. 74, p. 83, p. 84, n.3.) vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, txt. BaudhZS 10.59 [62,8-11]. vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 17.24.2-5. vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, txt. HirZS 12.7.14-17. vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, txt. VaikhZS 19.8 [297,14-19]. vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, vidhi. KS 22.7 [63,18-20] vratam cared agniM citvaa prathamaM citvaa na raamaam upeyaad dvitiiyaM citvaa naanyeSaaM striyas tRtiiyaaM citvaa na kaaMcana reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agnim cinute yad upeyaad retasaa vyRdhyeta. vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, vidhi. TS 5.6.8.3-4 naagniM citvaa raamaam upeyaad ayonau reto dhaasyaamiiti na dvitiiyaM citvaanyasya striyam /3/ upeyaan na tRtiiyaM citvaa kaaM canopeyaad reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agniM cinute yad upeyaad retasaa vyRdhyeta. (Jan E.M. Houben, 1991, TA, pravargya, p. 24, n. 48; he refers to A. Weber, IS 10 (1868), p. 74, p. 83, p. 84, n.3.) vrata to be observed for one year by one who puts two retaHsic iSTakaas: he does not descend upon anything. TS 5.5.4.2-3 saMvatsaraM na kam /2/ cana pratyavarohen na hiime kaM cana pratyavarohatas tad enayor vratam. (agnicayana) vrata to be observed after the agnicayana, praayazcitta for one who approaches a woman after the agnicayana: aamikSaa to mitra and varuNa, txt. MS 3.4.7 [53,18-54,2]. vrata after the abhijit and vizvajit laid down in the taapazcita agni. ApZS 17.26.14-20. (Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 14.) vrata vratas to be observed for one year by the yajamaana of the dazapeya laid in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1221. Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 185. vrata to be observed at most for one year. BaudhZS 9.19, 20 [296,7-8; 297,1-2] a7thaasya vratacaryaam upadizen ... saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret saMvatsaraM hi vrataM naatiity etasmiMs tv e297,1vaitat saMvatsare 'dhiiyiita. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) vrata before letting loose of the horse in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.1.2 kezazmazru vapate / nakhaani nikRntate / dato dhaavate / snaati / ahataM vaasaH paridhatte / paapmano 'pahatyai / vaacam yatvopavasati / suvargasya lokasya guptyai / raatriM jaagarayanta aasate / suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai // (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) vrata before letting loose of the horse in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.9-16 kezazmazru vapate /9/ nakhaani nikRntate /10/ dato dhaavate /11/ snaati /12/ ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /13/ vaacaM yatvopavasati /14/ ye raatayas te jaagarayanti /15/ vaagyatasyaitaam raatrim agnihotraM juhvati /16/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) vrata observances to be performed during a year after the saadyaskra. ApZS 22.3.16-18. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 14. vrata observances to be performed during a year after the saadyaskra. ApZS 22.3.16-17. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 14. vrata rules to be observed by the sattrins. Kane 2: 1243. vrata different vratas of the rudra worshipper according to the different names of rudra. KB 6.2-9 yad bhava aapas tena na ha vaa enaM bhavo hinasti naasya8 prajaaM naasya pazuun naasya bruvaanaM canaatha ya enaM dveSTi sa eva paapiiyaa9n bhavati na sa ya evaM veda tasya vratam aardram eva vaasaH paridadhiiteti /2/10 ... yac charvo 'gnis tena ...13 ,,, 14 ... tasya vrataM sarvam eva naazriiyaad(>naazniiyaad??Keith's note 2 hereon) iti /3/15 ... yat pazupatir vaayus tena ... 18 ... 19 ... tasya vrataM braahmaNam eva na20 parivaded iti /4/21 yad ugra deva oSadhayo vanaspatayas tena ... 24 ... 24,1 ... tasya2 vrataM striyaa eva vivaraM nekSeteti /5/3 ... yan mahaan deva aadityas tena ... 6 ... 7 ... tasya vratam udyantam evainaM8 nekSetaastaM yantaM ceti /6/9 ... yad rudraz candramaas tena ... 12 ... 13 ... tasya vrataM vimuurtam eva naazniiyaan majjaanaM14 ceti /7/15 ... yad iizaano 'nnaM tena ... 18 ... 19 ... tasya vratam annam evecchamaanaM na20 pratyaacakSiiteti /8/21 ... yad azanir indras tena ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti sa eSo 'STanaamaaSTadhaavihito mahaan deva aa ha vaa25,1 asyaaSTamaat puruSaat prajaannam atti vasiiyaan vasiiyaan haivaasya prajaayaam aajaa2yate ya evaM veda /9/3 (enumeration of eight names of rudra) vrata for the priest. TB 2.3.2.1 yady enam aartvijaad vrataM santaM nirhareran / aagniidhre juhuyaad dazahotaaram / caturgRhiitenaajyena / purastaat prayaG tiSThan / pratilomaM vigraaham / praaNaan evaasyopadaasayati / vrata of the daarSadvata sattra and the turaayaNa. LatyZS 10.18.11 tiSThed divaasiita naktaM havirucchiSTabhojii syaad adhaHsaMvezy amaaMsaazy alavaNaazii na striyam upeyaad yathaaprakRtyaahitaagnivRttiM vartayet // vrata of the daarzadvata sattra and of the turaayaNa/taura. DrahZS 31.3.11-17 daarSadvatataurayor vrataani /11/ tiSThed divaasiita naktam /12/ havirucchiSTabhojii syaat /13/ amaaMsaazii /14/ alavaNaazii /15/ na striyam upeyaat /16/ yathaa prakRtyaahitaagnivRttiM vartayet /17/ vrata cf. PB 21.3.3 yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaata /3/ baraasii paridhaaya taptaM piban dvaadazaraatriir adhaH zayiita /4/ (zabaliihoma) vrata cf. DrahZS 26.4.6-10 vasante prathamaayaaM puurvapakSasya kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvaahataM vasanaM paridhaaya taptaM kSiiraM pibed dvaadazaraatriir adhah zayiitaanantarhite sthaNDile /6/ nityaabhyaahito 'syaagnir aavasathe syaat /7/ nainam anyaH suhRdaH praiSakRto 'nuvizet /8/ alpavyaahaarii ca syaat /9/ aduuragaamii /10/ (zabaliihoma) vrata for the odanasava. KauzS 67.9-14 maasaparaardhyaa diikSaa dvaadazaraatro vaa /9/ triraatra ity eke /10/ haviSyabhakSaa syur brahmacaariNaH /11/ adhaH zayiiran /12/ kartRdaataaraav aa samaapanaat kaamaM na bhunjiiran saMtataaz cet syuH /13/ ahani samaaptam ity eke /14/ vrata for the study of the mahaanaamniis. ZankhGS 2.12.6 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM caakurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotre vopavasasveti /6/ vrata for the study of the mahaanaamniis. KausGS 2.7.21 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM ca kurvan (/akurvan?) vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotra upavasasva /21/ (vedavrata) vrata before the performance of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.2-5 vratena tvaM vratapata iti vratam upaiti /2/ yaacitaaradaataaraav ayaacitaazinaav adhaHzaayinau bhavato /3/ vratopacaaraM /4/ yathaazaktyaikaraatraM pancaraatraM dvaadazaraatraM vaa vrataM caritvaa /5/ (bhuumidaana) vrata rules of conduct to be kept during five days of the bhiiSmapancakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.11-13ab dinaani panca puujyaani ciirNam etan mahaavratam /10/ braahmaNair brahmacaryeNa japahomakriyaadibhiH / kSatriyaiz ca tathaa zaktyaa zaucavrataparaayaNaiH /11/ paraadhiH parihartavyo brahmacaryeNa niSThayaa / madyaM maaMsaM parityajya maithunaM paapabhaaSaNam /12/ zaakaahaaraparaiz caiva kRSNaarcanaparair naraiH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) vrata important for the braahmaNa. GB 1.1.35 [28.3-10] bhargo devasya dhiimahiiti saavitryaa dvitiiyaH paado 'ntarikSeNa yajuH samadadhaad yajuSaa vaayuM vaayunaabhram abhreNa varSaM varSenauSadhivanaspatiin oSadhivanaspatibhiH pazuun pazubhiH karma karmaNaa tapas tapasaa satyaM satyena brahma brahmaNaa braahmaNaM braahmaNena vrataM vratena vai braahmaNaH saMzito bhavaty azuunyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaM jiivanaM bhavati ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan evam etaM saavitryaa dvitiiyaM paadaM vyaacaSTe // vrata the third step is for vrata, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) vrata the third step is for vrata, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) vrata :: anna. PB 16.7.5 (sarvajit). vrata :: anna. JB 2.411 [337,17]; JB 2.413 [338,21]; JB 2.414 [338,34]. vrata :: zrii. JB 2.414 [338,34]. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, see azana: at the diikSaa. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, see ekastana vrata. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, see stanakalpa. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, see vratana. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #20 and #22. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. KS 23.5 [80,19-21]. (mantra) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. MS 3.6.6 [66,11-67,6], MS 3.6.9 [72,6-17]. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. TS 6.2.4.1. (v) (??) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. TS 6.2.5.1-5a. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. ZB 3.2.2.7-19. (v) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. ManZS 2.1.2.39-3.9. (v) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. BaudhZS 6.7 [164,1-6]. (v) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. BharZS 10.10.1-11.9. (v) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. ApZS 10.16.4-17.13. (v) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. HirZS 7.1 [600-601]. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, txt. KatyZS 7.4.19-35. (v) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, contents. TS 6.2.4.1: ?? vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. TS 6.2.4.1 suvargaM vaa ete lokaM yanti ya upasada upayanti teSaaM ya unnayate hiiyata eva sa nod aneSiiti suunniiyam iva yo vai svaarthetaaM yataaM zraanto hiiyata uta sa niSTyaaya saha vasati tasmaat sakRd unniiya naaparam un nayeta dadhnon nayetaitad vai pazuunaaM ruupaM ruupeNaiva pazuun ava runddhe /1/ ... , vrata vrata food of the diikSita, contents. TS 6.2.5.1-5a: vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. TS 6.2.5.1-5a vrata vrata food of the diikSita, contents. ZB 3.2.2.7-19: 7-13 general remarks, 14-15 addition to the vrata milk at the diikSaa, 16 the time of taking the vrata milk at the diikSaa, 17-19 vidhi of the vrata food. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. ZB 3.2.2.7-19 (7-8) anenaiva vaacaM visarjayet / vrataM kRNuta vrataM kRNutaagnir brahmaagnir yajno vanaspatir yajniya ity eSa hy asyaatra yajno bhavaty etad dhavir yathaa puraagnihotraM tad yajnenaivaitad yajnaM saMbhRtya yajne yajnaM pratiSThaapayati yajnena yajnaM saMtanoti satataM hy evaasyaitad vrataM bhavaty aa sutyaayai triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /7/ athaagnim abhyaavRtya vaacaM visRjate / na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati yo 'to 'nyena vaacaM visRjate sa prathamaM vyaaharant satyaM vaaco 'bhivyaaharati /8/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. ZB 3.2.2.7-19 (9-13) agnir brahmeti / agnir hy eva brahmaagnir yajna ity agnir hy eva yajno vanaspatir yajniya iti vanaspatayo hi yajniyaa na hi manuSyaa yajeran yad vanaspatayo na syus tasmaad aaha vanaspatir yajniya iti /9/ athaasmai vrataM zrapayanti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati zRtaM vai devaanaaM havir naazRtaM tasmaac chrapayanti tad eSa vratayati naagnau juhoti tad yad eSa eva vratayati naagnau juhoti /10/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /11/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta eSa vaa atra yajno bhavati yo diikSata eSa hy enaM tanuta eSa enaM janayati tad yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tad evaitat punar aapyaayayati yad eSa vratayati naagnau juhoti na haapyaayayed yad agnau juhuyaaj juhvad u haiva manyeta naajuhvat /12/ ime vai praaNaaH / manojaataa manoyujo dakSakratavo vaag evaagniH praaNodaanau mitraavaruNau cakSur aadityaH zrotraM vizve devaa etaasu haivaasyaitad devataasu jutaM bhavati /13/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. ZB 3.2.2.7-19 (14-15) tad dhaike / prathame vrata ubhau vriihiyavaav aavapanty ubhaabhyaaM rasaabhyaaM yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tat punar aapyaayayaama iti vadanto yady u vratadughaa na duhiita yasyaivaataH kaamayeta tasya vrataM kuryaad etad u hy evaasyaitaa ubhau vriihiyavaav anvaarabdhau bhavata iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati ya ubhau vriihiyavaav aavapati tasmaad anyataram evaavaped dhavir vaa asyaitaa ubhau vriihiyavau bhavataH sa yad evaasyaitau havir bhavatas tad evaasyaitaav anvaarabdhau bhavato yady u vratadughaa na duhiita yasyaivaataH kaamayeta tasya vrataM kuryaat /14/ tad dhaike / prathame vrate sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhy aavapanti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyed yathaa vratena bhiSajyed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan maanuSaM ha te yajne kurvanti vyRddhaM vai yad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyet samaaptir hy eva puNyaa /15/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. ZB 3.2.2.7-19 (16) athaasmai vrataM prayacchati / atiniiya maanuSaM kaalaM saayaMdugdham apararaatre praatar dugdham aparaahNe vyaakRtyaa eva daivaM caivaitan maanuSaM ca vyaakaroti /16/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. ZB 3.2.2.7-19 (17-19) athaasmai vrataM pradaasyann apa upasparzayati / daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe sumRDiikaam abhiSTaye varcodhaaM yajnavaahasaM sutiirthaa no asad vaza iti maanuSaaya vaa eSa puraazanaayaavanenikte 'thaatra daivyai dhiye tasmaad aaha daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe sumRDiikaam abhiSTaye varcodhaaM yajnavaahasaM sutiirthaa no asad vaza iti sa yaavat kiyac ca vrataM vratayiSyann apa upaspRzed etenaivopaspRzet /17/ atha vrataM vratayati / ye devaa manojaataa manoyujo dakSakratavas te no 'vantu te naH paantu tebhyaH svaaheti tad yathaa vaSaTkRtaM hutam evam asyaitad bhavati /18/ atha vrataM vratayitvaa naabhim upaspRzate / zvaatraaH piitaa bhavata yuuyam aapo asmaakam antar udare suzevaaH / taa asmabhyam ayakSmaa anamiivaa anaagasaH svadantu deviir amRtaa RtaavRdha iti devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavaty anutsiktaM vai devaanaaM havir athaitad vrataprado mithya karoti vratam upotsincan vrataM pramiiNaati tasyo haiSaa praayazcittis tatho haasyaitan na mithyaakRtaM bhavati na vrataM pramiiNaati tasmaad aaha zvaatraaH piitaa bhavata yuuyam aapo asmaakam antar udare suzevaaH / taa asmabhyam ayakSmaa anamiivaa anaagasaH svadantu deviir amRtaa RtaavRdha iti sa yaavat kiyac ca vrataM vratayitvaa naabhim upaspRzed etenaivopaspRset kas tad veda yad vrataprado vratam upotsincet /19/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.39-3.9 vaagvisarjanaat praag ekadugdhe vrate dohayati /39/ payo braahmaNasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa vaizyasyopasatsu payaH sarveSaam /40/ tuuSNiim agnihotropacaaraM gaarhapatye vrataM zrapayati dakSiNaagnau patnyai / zRtaM gaarhapatye pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopasaadayati /41/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /3.1/ atiniiya saayamazanaM vrataM vratayaty upodayaM vaatiniiya praatarazanam upaastamayaM vaa /2/ naadiikSito vratayantaM pazyet /3/ agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuru vratam upehi vratyety uktvaa diikSitasaMcareNaatihRtya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasya kaaMsye camase vaa vrataM prayacchati /4/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti paaNii prakSaalayate /5/ ye devaa manujaataa manoyuja iti vratayati /6/ zivaaH piitaa bhavateti naabhidezam aarabhya japati /7/ pazcaardhe patnii vratayati /8/ upodayaM vrataprado vaacaM yamayati diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yacchety upaastamayaM ca /9/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.7 [164,1-6] athaasmai kaMse vaa camase vaa niHSicya vrataM prayacchati164,1 tad dakSiNataH parizritya vratayati ye devaa manojaataa manoyujaH2 sudakSaa dakSapitaaras te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH3 svaaheti yajuSaa yaavan maatraM vratayitvaa tuuSNiiM bhuuyo vratayaty e4tasmin kaale pratiprasthaataa patnyai paatre niHSicya vrataM prayacchati5 tat saa parizritya vratayati tuuSNiiM nirNijya paatre prayacchato6. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. BharZS 10.10.1-11.9 (10.10.1-8) gaarhapatye yajamaanasya vrataM zrapayati / dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /1/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /2/ tad u haike paya eva vratayanti /3/ tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /4/ yady alpaM syaad anyaaM dugdhvaa zrapayitvaa vratayet /5/ yadi payo na vidyetaapsv eva zrayitvaa vratayet /6/ yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /7/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH / apy antataH phalaany eva vratayed agnihotrasyaavicchedaayeti vijnaayate /8/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. BharZS 10.10.1-11.9 (10.10.9-15) apareNaahavaniiyaM vratam atyaahRtya prayacchati /9/ athainam aaha vratya vrataya vratam upehi iti /10/ naadiikSitaa diikSitaM vratayantaM pazyanti /11/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe iti (TS 1.2.3.a) hastaav avanenikte /12/ ye devaa manojaataa manoyujaH iti (TS 1.2.3.b) madhyaraatre vratayati /13/ vratayitvaapa aacaamati zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM yonaa udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha jiivase // iti /14/ upodayaM vrataprado vaacaM yamayati agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccha iti /15/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. BharZS 10.10.1-11.9 (10.11.1-9) udyantam aadityam upatiSThate yaaH pazuunaam RSabhe vaaco agre taa agne suuryaH zukro agre / taaH vaH prahiNomi yathaabhaagam atra zivaa nas taaH punar aayantu vaacaH iti /1/ udita aaditye dugdhe vrate vrataM kRNuta iti vaacaM visRjati /2/ evaM madhyaMdine vratayati /3/ adhivRkSasuurye vrataprado vaacaM yamayati agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccha iti /4/ evam evaata uurdhvam /5/ madhyaraatre madhyaMdine vratayati /6/ evam upodayam /7/ adhivRkSasuurye vrataprado vaacaM yamayati /8/ na sutye 'hani vrataM vidyata ity ekam / vidyata ity aparam /9/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. ApZS 10.16.4-17.13 (16.4-16) dugdham evaabhivisRjed ity aalekhanaH /4/ yavaaguu raajanyasyety uktam /5/ yavaaguum ekadugdhaM vaa vratayed ity avarNasaMyogenaika upadizanti /6/ tad dhaitad eke payo vratayanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /7/ yadi vratadhug alpaM duhiitaanyaaM duhyaat /8/ yady anyaa na syaad adbhiH saMsRjya zrapayet /9/ yadi payo na syaad apsv eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /10/ apy antataH pippalaani / na tv eva na vratayed agnihotrasyaavicchedaayeti /11/ yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /12/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH /13/ apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/ so 'yaM daikSo vaado bhavatiiti khalv aahuH / sarveSaam upasatsv anaarabhya stanakalpa aamnaataH /15/ aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaa vrataprado vaacaM yamayati / agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccheti saMpreSyati /16/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. ApZS 10.16.4-17.13 (17.1-13) uditeSu nakSatreSu puurvavad vaaco visargaH /1/ evam upodayaM yamayati / udita aaditye visRjate /2/ madhyaMdine madhyaraatre ca vratayati /3/ atiniiya vaa maanuSaM kaalam /4/ saayaMdugdham apararaatre praatardugdham aparaahNa ity eke /5/ gaarhapatye diikSitasya vrataM zrapayati / dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /6/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /7/ agnihotravat tuuSNiim unniiyaapareNaahavaniiyaM vratam atyaahRtya prayacchann aaha vratya vrataya vratam upehiiti /8/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti hastaav avanijya ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja iti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM parizrite vratayati /9/ nainam adiikSitaa vratayantaM pazyanti /10/ zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM yonaav udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha jiivasa iti vratayitvaa naabhidezam abhimRzate /11/ apaz ca piitvaa japati /12/ tuuSNiiM patnii sva aayatane vratayati /13/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. HirZS 7.1 [600-601]. vrata vrata food of the diikSita, vidhi. KatyZS 7.4.19-35 vratadughe dohayati /19/ tatkSiiravratau bhavataH /20/ prathame vrate vriihiyavayor anyataram aavapati /21/ ubhaav eke /22/ tadvratam adohe /23/ sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhi caike /24/ gaarhapatye diikSitasya zrapaNam /25/ dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /26/ yavaaguu raajanyasya /27/ aamikSaa vaizyasya /28/ vrataM prayacchaty anutsiktam /29/ apararaatre saayaMdoham /30/ aparaahNe praatardoham /31/ daiviiM dhiyam iti (VS 4.11) vrataayopasparzanaM svaasane /32/ ye devaa iti (VS 4.11) vratayaty amRnmaye /33/ patnii lauhe /34/ zvaatraaH piitaa iti (VS 4.12) naabhim aalabhate /35/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, note, vidhi of the vrata food of the diikSita: vrata food is to be eaten all, if not the rest is poured down at the roots of any plants. JB 2.64 [184,6-10] sa yadaasmai vrataM prayacchet sarvam eva vratayet sarvasyaannaadyasyaavaruddhyai / yady u6 pariziSyaad vratapradaM bruuyaad azaana vaa piba veti / yady u vratapado 'nucchiSTaazii7 vaa syaat pari vaa ziMSyaat tad adbhir abhyukSya chaayaayaaM niSektavai bruuyaat / tad8 oSadhiibhir abhisaMchaadayitavai bruuyaat / tad oSadhiinaaM muulaany upasincati /9 varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yatraivaMvidvaan diikSate / (gavaamayana, diikSaa, vrata food) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, note, different kinds of vrata food for the different varNas. ManZS 2.1.2.40 payo braahmaNasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa vaizyasyopasatsu payaH sarveSaam /40/ (diikSitavrata) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, note, different kinds of vrata food for the different varNas. BharZS 10.9.13 yavaaguu raajanyasya vratam aamikSaa vaizyasya payo braahmaNasya /13/ (diikSitavrata) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, note, different kinds of vrata food for the different varNas. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [88,1-7] payo bhakSayati pradhaanakalpo88,1 yaavakaM vopabhunjaanaH kRzchra dvaadazaahaM2 vaa bhaikSyaM vaa tadvidheSu payo braahma3Nasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa4 vaizyasya saumyeSv adhvara ity etaM bruuyaa5d yadi manyetopadasyaamiiti odana6M dhaanaa saktuun ghRtam ity anuvratayed iti7. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, note, different kinds of vrata food for the different varNas. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,9-11] payobhakSa iti9 prathamaH kalpaH / yaavakaM vopayunjaanaH kRcchradvaadazaraatraM cared bhikSed vaa tadvidheSu10 yavaaguuM raajanyo vaizya aamikSaam / (kuuSmaaNDahoma) vrata vrata food of the diikSita, note, quantity of vrata milk for the upasads, from four to one. AB 1.25.4-6 caturo 'gre stanaan vratam upaity upasatsu catuHsaMdhir hiiSur aniikaM zalyas tejanam praNaani /4/ triin stanaan vratam upaity upasatsu triSaMdhir hiiSur aniikaM zalyas tejanaM dvau stanau vratam upaity upasatsu dviSaMdhir hiiSuH zalyaz ca eva tejanaM caikaM stanaM vratam upaity upasatsv ekaa hy eveSur ity aakhyaayata ekayaa viiryaM kriyate /5/ paro variiyaaMso vaa ime lokaa arvaag aMhiiyaaMsaH parastaad arvaaciir upasada upaity eSaam eva lokaanaam abhijityaa /6/ vrata vrata food of the diikSita, note, quantity of the vrata milk for the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.12.4a vatsasyaikaM stanam avaziSyetaraan vrataM dohayitvaa yaaH pazuunaam RSabhe vaacas taaH suuryo agre zukro agre taaH prahiNvo yathaabhaagaM vo atra zivaa nas taa punar aayantu vaaca iti japitvaa vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM visRjate /4/ vrata see tithivrata. vrata description of the vratas in the puraaNas belongs to the second stage of the history of puraaNa literature. Hazra, Hindu Rites and Customs, pp.188-189. "But in the second stage, which began from about the beginning of the zixth century A.D., we are astonished to find a well marked improvement on the varieties of the SmRti-topics. In this stage the new topics added relate mainly to various kinds of gifts, initiation, sacrifices to the planets and their pacification, Homa, consecration (pratiSThaa) of images etc., SaMdhyaa, golrification of Braahmans and their worship, glorification of holy places, Tithis, utsarga, Vrata and Puujaa. These topics are found neither in the works of Manau and Yaaj.(note2) nor in the PuraaNas, or portions thereof, which were written earlier than about the beginning of the sixth century A.D. (note2: The Yaajnavalkya-smRti contains verses on Vinaayaka-puujaa and Graha-zaanti.) vrata various definitions of the vrata. Kane 5: 28-31. vrata definition. S. C. Banerjee, 1946, "puraaNic Basis of the vratas mentioned in Bengal smRti," Indian Culture 13: 40. vrata and women bibl. S. C. Banerjee, 1946, "puraaNic Basis of the vratas mentioned in Bengal smRti," Indian Culture 13: 38-39. vrata is used to establish the authority of the varNaazramadharma and the vedas. Hazra, Records, p.240-241. vrata list of the various vratas in modern India. Lewis 1958: 197-246. vrata bibl. S.K. Ray, 1961, The ritual art of the bratas of Bengal, Calcutta. vrata (vow) bibl. Walter Kaelber, 1976. "tapas, birth, and Spiritual Rebirth in the Veda", History of Religion, XV, 257-277. vrata bibl. Masahiko Togawa, 2005, "vrata girei no taikei: Indo Bengal chihou no katei saishi wo toraeru shiten," Ajia shakai bunka kenkyu 6, pp. 1ff. tvrata some vratas are said clearly to be of zuudra origin. See "zuudra origin". vrata hemaadri's definition(in KKT, p.xxii): snaanadaanahomapuujopavasaadiparaH vrataH. vrata a definition. agni puraaNa 175.2-5ab zaastrodito hi niyamo vratam tac ca tapo matam / niyamaas tu v1zeSaas tu vratasyaiva damaadayaH /2/ vrataM hi kartRsantaapaat tapa ity abhidhiiyate / indriyagraamaniyamo niyamaz caabhidhiiyate /3/ anagnayas tu ye vipraas teSaaM zreyo 'bhidhiiyate / vratopavaasaniyamair naanaadaanais tathaa dvijaH /4/ te syur devaadayaH priitaa bhuktimuktipradaayakaaH / (vrataparibhaaSaa) vrata a definition. garuDa puraaNa 128.1cd-4 zaastrodito hi niyamo vrataM tac ca tapo matam /1/ niyamaas tu vizeSaaH syuH vratasyaasya damaadayaH / nityaM triSavaNaM snaayaad adhaHzaayii jitendriyaH /2/ striizuudrapatitaanaaM tu varjayed abhibhaaSaNam / pavitraaNi ca pancaiva juhuyaac caiva zaktitaH /3/ kRcchraaNy etaani sarvaaNi caret sukRtavaan naraH / kezaanaaM rakSaNaarthaM tu dviguNaM vratam aacaret /4/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) vrata vrata-upakaraNas and vratavidhaana, txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.4. vrata an enumeration of various religious acts which constitute a vrata. Kane 5: 31. vrata an enumeration of various religious acts which constitute a vrata. S. C. Banerjee, 1946, "puraaNic Basis of the vratas mentioned in Bengal smRti," Indian Culture 13: 40-44. vrata an enumeration of various religious acts which constitute a vrata. linga puraaNa 1.84.22 kSamaa satyaM dayaa daanaM zaucam indriyanigrahaH / sarvavrateSv ayaM dharmaH saamaanyo ... /22/ (rudrapuujana) vrata an enumeration of a few vratas (viz. ekabhakta, nakta, sauranakta, agastyaarghadaana, etc. narasiMha puraaNa 67. vrata HirGZS 1.4.8 [43,11] diirghasattreSu dharmavrateSu ca. in the description of the adhibrahmacarya or the brahmacarya after the samaavartana. vrata mbh 13.74 vrataniyamaphala. vrata mbh 13.93 vratavizeSas vrata ranking of the various vratas. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.3-4ab sadaa harer vrataM zreSThaM tataH syaad dakSiNaayane caaturmaasye tatas tasmaat kaartiike bhiiSmapancakam /3/ tataH zreSThavrataM zuklasyaikaadazyaam samaacaret / (kaarttikavrata) vrata observance of some vratas. agni puraaNa 175.11cd-16 pavitraaNi japec caiva juhuyaac caiva zaktitaH /11/ nityasnaayii mitaahaarii gurudevadvijaarcakaH / kSaaraM kSaudraM ca lavaNaM madhu maaMsaani varjayet /12/ tilamudgaad Rte zasyaM sasye godhuumakodravau / ciinakaM devadhaanyaM ca zamiidhaanyaM tathaikSavam /13/ zitadhaanyaM tathaa paNyaM muulaM kSaaragaNaH smRtaH / vriihiSaSTikamudgaaz ca kalaayaaH satilaa yavaaH /14/ zyaamaakaaz caiva niivaaraagodhuumaadyaa vrate hitaaH / kuuSmaaNDaalaabuvaarttaakaan paalankiiM puutikaaM tyajet /15/ carubhaikSyaM saktukaNaaH zaakaM dadhi ghRtaM payaH / zyaamaakazaaliniivaaraa yavakaM muulataNDulam /16/ haviSyaM vratanaktaadaav agnikaaryaadike hitam / madhu saaMsaM vihaayaanyad vrate vaa hitam iiritam /17/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) vrata observance of some vratas in the asidhaaraavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.3cd-5a tatraaSaaDhasitaante ca yo naro dinapancakam / adhaHzaayii bahiHsnaayii maaMsabhyangavivarjitaH /3/ vRntaakaalaabukuuSmaaNDamadhukSaaravivarjitaH / samastamadiraavarjii sakRnnaktaazano bhavet /4/ brahmacaarii jitakrodho japahomaparaayaNaH / hariM saMpuujayen nityaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /5/ (asidhaaraavrata) vrata observance for twelve years in gRdhravaTa, a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.79-80 tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH / snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam /79/ braahmaNena bhavec ciirNaM vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam / itareSaam tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati /80/ vrata observance for twelve years in gRdhravaTa, a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.11-12 tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM zuulinaH / snaayaat tu bhasmanaa tatra saMgamya vRSadhvajam /11/ braahmanena bhavet ciirNaM vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam / itareSaaM tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati /12/ vrata in dharmanibandha, (in kkt, p.xxvi) vratodyaapanakaumudii vrata in dharmanibandha, amRtanaatha ojha, kRtyasaarasamuccaya vrata in dharmanibandha, anantadeva, smRtikaustubha (nirNayasaagara ed, 1909) vrata in dharmanibandha, hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaaNDa (Bibliotheca Indica, 1879) vrata in dharmanibandha, kamalaakara bhaTTa, nirNayasindhu vrata in dharmanibandha, kamalaakara bhaTTa, vratakamalaakara vrata in dharmanibandha, mitramizra, viiramitrodaya, vrataprakaaza vrata in dharmanibandha, vizvanaatha, vrataraaja (Zrii Venkatezvar Press, Bombay, 1926) vrata in dharmanibandha, zankarabhaTTa, vrataarka vrata in dharmasuutra, aapastamba 2,20,3-9: puSyanakSatravrata vrata in dharmasuutra, viSNudharmasuutra 89,1-4: vrata in dharmasuutra, viSNudharmasuutra 49,1-8: dvaadaziivrata vrata lakSmiidhara's (gRhasthakaaNDa, p.274) definition(KKT, p.xxiii): vratam idaM mayaa kartavyam idaM mayaa na kartavyam iti zaastravihitasaMkalpavizeSaH. vrata naaraayaNopaadhyaaya's definition(in KKT, p.xxiii): diirghakaalaanupaalaniiyasaMkalpl vrataH. vrata nyaayakoza's (ed. 1928, p.851) defnition: bhakSaNavizeSo niyamaH vrataH. vrata used in the sense of or related very closely with upavaasa. AVPZ 70.1.10cd-2.1 sa vRtaH paavanaM gacched dvijaanaaM paavanaaya vai /10cd/ dvaadazaahaM vrataM tatra payomuulaphalaazanaiH /11/ triiNi tryahaaNi kurviita payomuulaphalaiH zubhaiH / anaznaMz ca tryahaM dhiiraH sa purazcaraNo bhavet /2.1/ vrata bibl. M. Togawa, 1999, "Bengal no vrata girei: ashar tsuki no vipattaariNii-vrata no jirei kara," Minzoku Shukyou no Chihei, pp. 361-376. vrata in the sense of yama, as one of the yogaangas. linga puraaNa 1.89.24 asteyaM brahmacaryaM ca alobhas tyaaga eva ca / vrataani panca bhikSuuNaam ahiMsaa paramaa tv iha // (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 69, n. 11.) vrataadeza see brahmacaaridharma. vrataadeza see divaasvapna. vrataadeza see sadaacaara. vrataadeza M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 327, with n. 36: She refers to TU 1.9; JUB 4.21.8f.; JUB 4.23.7; JUB 4.25.3; JUB 4.26.15, and ZA 13. vrataadeza of the diikSitavrata. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-11] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai yadi vaacaM6 visRjer vaiSNaviim Rcam anudravataan maa tvaanyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo7 'bhyudiyaan maabhinimruktaad yaani devataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM8 taany aacakSvaatha yaany adevataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM taany aacakSaaNa upariSTaad vicakSaNaM dhehi canasitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vada10 kRSNaajinaan maa vyavacchetthaa daNDaac ceti. vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. ZB 11.5.4.5 brahmacaary asiity aaha / brahmaNa evainaM tat paridadaaty apo 'zaanety amRtaM vaa aapo 'mRtam azaanety evainaM tad aaha karma kurv iti viiryaM vai karma viiryaM kurv ity evainaM tad aaha samidham aadhehiiti samintsvaatmaanaM tejasaa brahmavarcasenety evainaM tad aaha maa suSupthaa iti maa mRthaa ity evainaM tad aahaapo 'zaanety amRtaM vaa aapo 'mRtam azaanety evainaM tad aaha tad enam ubhayato 'mRtena parigRhNaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /5/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii. KauzS 56.12 athainaM saMzaasty agnez caasi brahmacaarin mama caapo 'zaana karma kuruurdhvas tiSThan maa divaa svaapsiiH samidha aadhehi /12/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii. AzvGS 1.22.1-2 mekhalaam aabadhya daNDaM pradaaya brahmacaryam aadizet /22.1/ brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru divaa maa svaapsiir aacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSva iti /2/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. ZankhGS 2.4.3-5 tenaiva mantreNa tathaiva paryaavRtya /3/ dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam ansam anvaarabhya japati /4/ brahmacaary asi samidham aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaa vaacaM yacchaa samidaadhaanaat /5/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. KausGS 2.2.15 tenaiva mantreNa tathaiva paryaavRtya dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhyaaha brahmacaary asi samidham aadhehi apo 'zaana karma kuru divaa maa suSupthaaH vaacaM yacchaa samidaadhaanaat iti /15/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. JaimGS 1.12 [11,19-21] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary asi samidha aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir iti. vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii. GobhGS 2.10.29-30 athainaM saMpreSyati brahmacaary asy asaav iti /29/ samidham aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir iti /30/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii, this seems to be the brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. KathGS 41.17b ... brahmacaary asi / apo 'zaana / karma kuru / divaa maa suSupsiiH / vaacaM yaccha /17/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii. BodhGS 2.5.45 athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaaH samidha aadhehi bhaikSaacaryaM cara sadaaraNyaat samidha aaharodakumbhaM caaharaacaaryaadhiino bhava vedam adhiiSva iti /45/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii. BharGS 1.9 [9,7-12] athaasmai daNDaM prayacchann aaha brahmacaary asi samdiha aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaa bhikSaacaryaM caraacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSvety apa evaacaaryakule 'zniiyaad ity ekam aparaM kaamam azniizveti haartho bhavatiiti zaalmaliimuulo bhaaradvaajo vaa. vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. HirGS 1.1.5.10 savitaa tvaabhirakSatu mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava devena savitaa prasuuto bRhaspater brahmacaarii bhavaasaav apo 'zaana samidhaa aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir ity enaM saMzaasti // vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. AgnGS 1.1.3 [8,11-14] savitaa tvaabhirakSatu / mitras tvam asi11 zarmaNaa / agnir aacaaryas tava / devena savitraa prasuuto bRhaspater brahmacaarii12 bhavaasau / apo 'zaana samidha aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiiH13 ity enaM saMzaasti //14 (upanayana) vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,8] asaav apo 'zaanety aacaaram. In the footnote 6 Caland gives the full text as follows: asaav apo 'zaana samidha aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svapsiiH / bhaikSaacaryaM cara sadaaraNyaat samidha aaharodakumbhaM ca / aacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSva. vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. ParGS 2.3.2 anvaarabdha aajyaahutiir hutvaa praazanaante 'thainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaa vaacaM yaccha samidham aadhehy apo 'zaaneti /2/ vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.42 brahmacaarivrataadeze vratanaama pravaacayet / cariSye yaavadantaaya saavitre caantakiirtanam /42/ vrataadeza in the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.12-25 vaarkSaM caasmai daNDaM prayacchann aadizati /12/ aacaaryaadhiino bhavaanyatraadharmacaraNaat /13/ krodhaanRte varjaya /14/ maithunam /15/ upari zayyaam /16/ kauziilavagandhaanjanaani /17/ snaanam /18/ avalekhanadantaprakSaalanapaadaprakSaalanaani /19/ kSurakRtyam /20/ madhumaaMse /21/ goyuktaarohaNam /22/ antargraama upaanahor dhaaraNam /23/ svayam indriyamocanam iti /24/ mekhalaadhaaraNabhaikSacaryadaNDadhaaraNasamidaadhaanodakopasparzanapraatarabhivaadaa ity ete nityadharmaaH /25/ vrataadeza GobhGS 3.2.48-55 tatraitaani nityavrataani bhavanti /48/ na zuudraam upeyaat /49/ na pakSimaaMsaM bhunjiita /50/ ekadhaanyam ekadezam ekavastraM ca varjayet /51/ uddhRtaabhir adbhir upaspRzet /52/ aadezanaat prabhRti na mRnmaye 'zniiyaat /53/ na pibet /54/ zravaNaad ity eke /55/ (jyeSThasaaman-vrata) vrataadeza KhadGS 2.5.10-16 adhassaMvezii /10/ amadhumaamsaasii syaat /11/ maithunakSurakRtyasnaanaavalekhanadantadhaavanapaadadhaavanaani varjayet /12/ naasya kaame reta skandet /13/ na goyuktam aarohet /14/ na graama upaanahau /15/ mekhalaadhaaraNabhaikSaacaraNadaNDasamidaadhaanopasparzanapraatarabhivaadaa nityam /16/ (vedavrata) vrataadeza JaimGS 1.16 [15,4-6] gaudaanikavraatikaupaNiSadaaH saMvatsaraas teSu saayaM praatar udakopasparzanaM naanupaspRzya bhojanaM praatah saayam upaspRzyaa samidaadhaanaad araNyaat samidham aahRtyaadadhyaat. (vedavrata) vrataadeza BodhGS 3.3.16-23, 25-26 adhotaa?bhyuparijaanv aacchaadya triSavaNam udakam upaspRzan anagnipakvavRttir acchaayopayogo naagaaraM pravized anyatra guruniyogaat /16/ bhaikSaM vaa tatkaalaM bhunjiita /17/ kaamaM kandamuulaphalam /18/ aparaahNe prasiddham upaspRzya tad api nopayunjiita /19/ striizuudrapatitarabhasarajasvalaabhiz ca na saMbhaaSeta /20/ kaamaM maataram upaadhyaayiniiM bhaginiiM ca /21/ yaaz caanyaa evaMyuktaaH striyo 'zaktaaH paraakrame /22/ sapraNavaa vyaahRtayaH praaNaayaamaagniindhanabhaikSaacaraNasthaanaasanazayanopasparzanasumanasonivedanaani ca /23/ ... guros samaanavRttiSu guruvRttis syaat /25/ preSitas tad eva pratipadyetaanyatra paatakaat /26/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) vrataadeza of the avaantaradiikSaa, vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,6-17] pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaivankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya6 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa7thaasya vratacaryaam upadizen na yaanam aarohen na vRkSam adhirohen na kuupa8m avarohen na chattraM dhaarayiita nopaanahau dhaarayiita naasandyaaM9 zayiita na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta yadi saMbhaaSeta10 braahmaNena saMbhaaSeta na saayaM bhunjiita yadi saayaM bhunjiitaava11jvalitaM bhunjiita na snaayaad aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca12 snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvized vaamedhyalohitaza13vaapapaatradarzane jyotiSaaM saMdarzanam amedhyaM dRSTvaa japaty abaddhaM mano14 daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir i15ty (TS 3.1.1.2) atha yady enam abhivarSaty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me16 diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTeti japati /19/17 (avaantaradiikSaa) vrataadeza BodhGS 3.4.23-27 ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaathaasya vratacaryaam upadizati /23/ na yaanam aarohen na vRkSam adhirohen na kuupam avarohen na chatraM dhaarayiita nopaanahau dhaarayiita naasandyaaM zayiita na striyaa na zuudreNa sa saMbhaaSeta yadi saMbhaaSeta braahmaNena saha saMbhaaSeta na saayaM bhunjiita yadi saayaM bhunjiitaapajvalitaM bhunjiita na snaayaad aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvezayed vaa /24/ amedhyalohitazavapaatradarzane jyotiSaaM saMdarzanam /25/ amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSus suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTo diikSe maa maa haasiiH iti /26/ atha yady enam abhivarSati undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTa ity eva tatra japati /27/ (avaantaradiikSaa) vrataadeza cf. regulations of conducts of the vidyaadhara of the amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimala-dhaaraNii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 57b,2-4 [50,5-15] tato vidyaadhareNa zucinaa susnaatena gandhodakapariSiktena pancagandhopasRSTena zucivastrapraavRtena (57b,2) zucibhojanabhojitena bhavitavyam / madyamaaMsapalaaNDulasunagRnjanakasaMkarakRtaM cocchiSTaM parivarjayitavyam / kubhojanakupaanakuvasanamalinaparivarjitena bhavitavyam / kusattvasaMvaasahiinajanaduHkhakaurabhRkdurjana-akRtajna-akaaruNyamaitriivigatasaahasikajano parivarjayitavyam / kusthaanakuvaasadurlanghitadurbhuktaH / duzcchaayaa parivarjayitavyam / anyonyabhojanaM (3) cocchiSTaM parivarjayitavyam / gandhadhuupavaasitena jaapo daatavyaH / anaalaapataH / maitriikaruNaacittena muditacittena / prahlaadamaanasena bhavitavyam / mangalasaMpuurNena prahRSTatuSTapramuditacittena bhavitavyam / vrataadezavisarjana see vedavrata. vrataadezavisarjana BharGS 3.4-5 [71,5-73,2]. vrataanucaarin definition. BodhGS 1.7.2 upaniitamaatro vrataanucaarii vedaanaaM kiM cid adhiitya braahmaNaH. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 30, n. 6.) vratabhanga see vratabhreSa. vratabhanga praayazcitta for the vratabhanga/for a luptavrata. Rgvidhaana 2.159 yasya lupyed vrataM mohaad vraatyair vaa saMspRzed dvijaH / upoSyaajyaM ca juhuyaat tvam agne vratapaa iti (RV 8.11) // vratabhanga praayazcitta for the vratabhanga. agni puraaNa 175.40cd-41ab krodhaat pramaadaal lobhaad vaa vratabhango bhaved yadi /40/ dinatrayaM na bhunjiita muNDanaM ziraso 'thavaa / (vrataparibhaaSaa) vratabhanga praayazcitta for the vratabhanga. garuDa puraaNa 128.19 krodhaat pramaadaal lobhaad vaa vratabhango bhaved yadi / dinatrayaM na bhunjiita muNDanaM ziraso bhavet / (vrataparibhaaSaa) vratabhRt see devaanaaM vratabhRt. vratabhRt :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: vratabhRt (KS, MS, TS). vratabhreSa praayazcitta for the failure in keeping vrata during a journey. VaikhZS 2.10 [29,9-10] vratabhreSe mano jyotir juSataa9m ity (TS 1.5.10.e) aahutiM juhuyaat. (pravaasa) vratacaarin see vrataanucaarin. vratacaarin RV 7.103.1 saMvatsaraM zazayaanaa braahmaNaa vratacaariNaH / vaacaM parjanyajinvitaaM pra maNDuukaa avaadiSuH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 30, c. n. 6.) vratacaarin KathGS 1.1 upanayanaprabhRti vratacaarii syaat. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 30, n. 6.) vratacaarin BodhGS 1.5.16 ubhau jaapaapatii vratacaariNau brahmacaariNau bhavato 'dhazzayaate. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 30, n. 6.) vratacaarin as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19cd vratacaarirasaayanakuzalavesaraaz canraputrasya /19/ vratacaryaa there is no need for an anaahitaagni to observe a vow. ZB 2.1.4.7 tad v api kaamam eva svapyaan no hy anaahitaagner vratacaryaasti maanuSo hy evaiSa taavad bhavati yaavad anaahitaagnis tasmaad v api kaamam eva svapyaat /7/ (upavasatha, agnyaadheya) vrata collection see tithivrata: a collection. vratadaanaadisamuccaya see vrataparibhaaSaa. vratadvaya tithis on which two vratas, namely ekaadaziivrata and dvaadaziivrata, can be performed: aaSaaDha, zukla, dvaadazii, anuraadhaa nakSatra; bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, zravaNa; kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii, miina raazi. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.114-117. (tithivrata) vratakathaa try to find in other CARDs. vratakathaa bibl. Hazra, 1940, Records, p. 238. The purpose underlying these stories (vratakathaas) is clearly the winning over of women and zuudras to the composite dharma of the puraaNas. vratakathaa bibl. S.S. Wadley, 1983, "Vrats," in Ch. F. Keyes and E.V. Daniel, eds., Karma: An anthropological inquiry, Berkeley: University of California Press, pp. 147-162. vratakathaa bibl. Tewari, Laxmi G. 1991. A Splendor of Worship: Women's Fasts, Rituals, Stories and Art. New Delhi. vratakathaa, upavaasa, alpanaa. vratakathaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.27.30-57, of the navaraatra. vratakoza jagannaatha zaastri hosinga, published by sarasvatiibhavan at benares (1929) vratana see vrata: vrata food of the diikSita. vratana Caland's Index of words to the BaudhZS, p. 99: BaudhZS 6.7 [164,12] nom. act. to vratayati, also in vratanavelaa (BaudhZS 6.9 [165,13], in BaudhZS 6.19 [178,16] it designs according to the vivaraNa (karaNasaadhane vratanaM mantram utsRja) the vratanamantra. vratana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #104. (agniSToma) vratana txt. TS 6.1.4.4-5. (agniSToma, diikSaa) vratana txt. TS 6.2.3.5. (agniSToma, upasad) vratana txt. ManZS 2.2.4.12. vratana txt. BaudhZS 6.10 [166,16-167,1] tristanavrata (praayaNiiyeSTi), BaudhZS 6.21 [181,2-4] tristanavrata (upasad), BaudhZS 6.21 [181,6-9] tristanavrata (upasad), BaudhZS 6.22 [181,9-10] dvistanavrata (upasad), BaudhZS 6.22 [181,11-13] dvistanavrata (upasad), BaudhZS 6.23 [183,4-6] dvistanavrata (mahaavedi), BaudhZS 6.24 [183,7] order to milk for ekastanavrata (mahaavedi), 6.24 [183,9-11] ardhastanavrata (mahaavedi). vratana txt. BaudhZS 6.30. vratana txt. BharZS 12.15.15. vratana txt. ApZS 10.16.16-17.13. (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata, vratana) vratana txt. ApZS 11.4.9-10 (agniSToma, upasad); ApZS 11.15.6-7 (agniSToma, after construction of various places in the mahaavedi). vratana vidhi. TS 6.1.4.4-5 daiviiM dhiyam manaamaha ity (TS 1.2.3.a(a)) aaha yajnam eva tan mradayati supaaraa no asad vaza ity (TS 1.2.3.a(d)) aaha vyuSTim evaava runddhe /4/ brahmavaadino vadanti hotavyaM diikSitasya gRhaa3i na hotavyaa3m iti havir vai diikSito yaj juhuyaad yajamaanasyaavadaaya juhuyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparuru antar iyaad ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja ity (TS 1.2.3.b(a)) aaha praaNaa vai devaa manojaataa manoyujas teSv eva parokSaM juhoti tan neva hutaM nevaahutaM. vratana contents. TS 6.2.3.5: a: aaraagraa avaantaradiikSaa for one who wishes to prosper in this world, milking of one udder, then two udders, then three udders and four udders; and parovariiyasii avaantardiikSaa for one who wishes to prosper in the yonder world, milking of four udders, then three udders, then two udders and one udder. vratana vidhi. TS 6.2.3.5 aaraagraam avaantaradiikSaam upeyaad yaH kaamayetaasmin me loke 'rdhukaM syaad ity ekam agre 'tha dvaav atha triin atha catura eSaa vaa aaraagraavantaradiikSaaasminn evaasmai loke 'rdhukam bhavati parovariiyasiim avaantardiikSaam upeyaad yaH kaamayetaamuSmin me loke 'rdhukaM syaad iti caturo 'gre 'tha triin atha dvaav athaikam eSaa vai parovariiyasy avaantaradiikSaamuSminn evaasmai loke 'rdhukam bhavati /5/ (agniSToma, upasad) vratana BaudhZS 6.10 [166,16-167,1] athaadhvaryur apararaatra aadrutya saMzaasti tristanavrataM16 dohayateti. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) vratana contents. ApZS 11.4.9-10: 9 reference to TS 6.2.3.5, 10a on the day of the somakrayaNa, in the evening milking of two udders, in the next morning three udders, in the evening two udders and in the following morning one udder, 10b milking for aazir milk is done in the evening. vratana vidhi. ApZS 11.4.9-10 aaraagraam iti stanakalpaH /9/ yad ahaH somaM kriiNiiyuz caturaH saayaM duhyus triin praatar dvau saayam ekam uttame / sarvaan saayam aazire /10/ vratana contents. ApZS 11.15.6-7: 6 after the construction of various places in the mahaavedi he gives vrata food to the yajamaana (Caland's note hereon: detailed information is given in ApZS 10.16.16-17.13 ( diikSaa, diikSitavrata, vratana)), 7a the vaajasayins (ZB 3.6.3.4 (vaisarjana/vaisarjina offerings)) say that he gives the half of the vrata food to the yajamaana, 7b the other half is given between the last pravargya and the upasad. vratana vidhi. ApZS 11.15.6-7 atraikastanaM vrataM yajamaanaaya prayacchati /6/ ardhavratam atra vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti / ardham antareNottame pravargyopasadau /7/ vratana txt. KatyZS 8.6.30. vratapakSas two saamans. Caland's note on PB 5.4.3: The two saamans aaraNyegaana 2.2.5,6 (cp. Ed. Calc. Vol. II, page 438) composed on the same verse (SV 1.318) as the praaNa saaman. vratapancaaziitimaahaatmya see tithivrata: a collection. vratapancaaziitimaahaatmya txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.1-187. vratapancaaziitimaahaatmya contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.1-187: 1-4 introduction, 5-6 paatravrata, 7-8 vaacaspater vrata, 9-11 zilaavrata, 12-13 devavrata, 14-15 rudravrata, 16-19 gRhavrata, 20-21ab liilaavrata, 21cd-23ab priitivrata, 23cd-25ab gauriivrata, 25cd-28ab kaamavrata, 28cd-30ab zivavrata, 30cd-33ab pancaghaTavrata, 33cd-35 saugandhyavrata, 36-37 saubhaagyavrata, 38-39 saarasvatavrata, 40-41 lakSmiivrata, 42-43 dhaaraavrata, 44-48 devavrata, 49-51 kiirtivrata, 52-54 saamavrata, 55-57ab viiravrata, 57cd-59 pitRvrata, 60-62 pattravrata, 63-65 vaarivrata, 66-67 vRttivrata, 68-69 ahiMsaavrata, 70-71 suuryavrata, 72-73 vaiSNavavrata, 74-75 ziilavrata, 76-77 diipavrata, 78-85ab saptasundarakavrata, 85cd-87ab varuNavrata, 87cd-89ab kaantivrata, 89cd-92 brahmavrata, 93-95 kalpavrata, 96-99 dvaaravrata, 100 sugativrata, 101-102 vaizvaanaravrata, 103-104 viSNuvrata, 105 deviivrata, 106 bhaanuvrata, 107 vainaayakavrata, 108-109 phalavrata, 110-111 sauravrata, 112-113 govindavrata, 114 vRSavrata, 115 praajaapatyavrata, 116 tryambakavrata, 117 brahmavrata, 118 zakravrata, 119-123 brahmakuurcavrata, 124-125ab RSivrata, 125cd-126 agnivrata, 127-128 karivrata, 129 sumukhavrata, 130 varuNavrata, 131 candravrata, 132 rudravrata, 133 bhavaaniivrata, 134-135 taapanavrata, 136 ?, 137-138ab dhaamavrata, 139 induvrata, 140-141 somavrata, 142 aagneyavrata, 143-145 saukhyavrata, 146-147 vizvavrata, 148-149 dhaanyavrata, 150 bhiimavrata, 151-154ab mahiivrata, 154cd-156ab umaavrata, 156cd-157ab praaptivrata, 157cd-158 rudravrata, 159-160 bastavrata, 161-162 kanyaadaana, 163-168 pauraMdaravrata, 169 naagapancamii, 170-171 vRSavrata, 172-173 raajniivrata, 174-175 aagneyavrata, 176-177 aagneyavrata, 178-181 yogavrata, 182-184 raazivrata, 185-187 concluding remarks. vrataparibhaaSaa txt. agni puraaNa 175.1-62. (c) vrataparibhaaSaa txt. agni puraaNa 208.1-12 (vratadaanaadisamuccaya). (c) vrataparibhaaSaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.1-20. (c) vrataparibhaaSaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.97.1-107. vividhavrataniyamasnaanadaanaadivarNanam. (c) vrataparibhaaSaa contents. agni puraaNa 175.1-62: 1 introduction, 2-5ab a definition of vrata, 5cd-9 upavaasa, 10-11ab saamaanyadharma, 11cd-12ab general rules of conduct, 12cd-17 bhakSyaabhakSya, 18-23 kRcchra (18 praajaapatya, 19 atikRcchra, 20 saaMtapana, 21 mahaasaaMtapana, 22ab paraaka, 22cd mahaaparaaka, 23 caandraayaNa, 24-28ab brahmakuurca, 28cd-29ab upavaasin, 29cd-30 religious acts to be avoided in the intercalary month, 31-32 four kinds of maasas, 33 the time for the zraaddha, 34 definition of the intercalary month, 35 how to determine the nakSatra of a certain vrata, 36-37 certain auspicious tithis, 38 sadyaHzauca, 39ab avrataghna for a diirghatapas, 39cd-40ab an impure woman is replaced by another pure woman, 40cd-41ab praayazcitta for the vratabhanga, 41cd persons who substite for a imcapable performer (asaamarthya), 42ab when aazauca occurs, 42cd when the performer becomes muurchita, 43 eight kinds of avrataghna, 44-58 a collection of mantras for the performance of a vrata, 59ac use of a golden muurti, 59d adhaHzayyaa, 60-61ab braahmaNabhojana, 61b-62 dakSiNaa. vrataparibhaaSaa contents. agni puraaNa 208.1-12: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab various times of performance, 2cd-3ab all kinds of Hindu rites are dedicated to viSNu, 3cd other deities are vibhuutis of viSNu, 4ab dedicated to viSNu all ritual acts grant everything, 4cd-5 upacaaras, 6-11ab daanamantra, 11cd-12 effects.garuDa puraaNa 1.128.10ab (vrataparibhaaSaa) vrataparibhaaSaa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.1-20: 1ab introduction, 1cd-4 a definition of vrata, 5-8ab upavaasa, 8cd-9 saamaanya dharma for the vrata, 10ab a definition of nakta, 10cd-12 pancagavya, 13-14ab religious acts to be avoided in the intercalary month, 14cd-15ab four kinds of maasa, 15cd ritual distribution of the two kinds of maasas, 16-17 a certain tithi having some part of the preceeding one is auspiciou, 18ab menstruation is avrataghna for women, 18cd (?), 19 praayazcitta for a vratabhanga, 20ab persons who substite for a imcapable performer (asaamarthya), 20cd when the performer becomes muurchita. vrataparibhaaSaa contents. padma puraaNa 5.97.1-107: 1-14 introduction, 15-23ab stotra of yama by a brahmin, 23cd-27ab yama begins to relate, 27cd-29 viSNu is the highest god to be worshipped, 30-62ab four kinds of daanas: naimittika, kaamya, abhyudaya and antya, 62cd-80 tiirthalakSaNa, 81-90 viSNu and triguNas and trimuurtis, 91-107 vaizaakha month is dear to viSNu, snaana is especially recommended. vratapati see devaanaaM vratapati. vratapati uuha of the zaanti formula and the vratapati formula, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 321, n. 15. vratapati :: agni, see agni :: vratapati (KS, TS) vratapradaana a camasa used to drink vrata-milk by the diikSita. BharZS 10.7.1 camasaM vratapradaanam abhimantrayate uruvyacaa asi janadhaaH sapatno maa paahy asya yajnasyodRcaH iti /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) vratapradaana a camasa used to drink vrata-milk by the diikSita. ApZS 10.10.6 ... uruvyacaa asi janadhaaH svabhakSo maa paahiiti camasaM vratapradaanam abhimantrya ... /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) vrataRc RV 4.53.4-5 are called vrataRcau. BodhGZS 5.5.10 = HirGZS 1.3.21 [38,13-14] atha sruveNa vyaahRtiir hutvaa samaapyaadityaM vrataRgbhyaam upatiSThate14 adaabhyo bhuvanaani pracaakazat, trir antarikSaM savitaa mahitvanaa iti dvaabhyaam /10/ (arkodvaaha) vrataraaja zivaraatri is called vrataraaja. ziva puraaNa 4.40.102 etat sarvaM samaakhyaataM zivaraatrivrataM zubham / vrataraajeti vikhyaatam. vratarahita in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the peoples such as vratarahitas will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ vrataSaSTi see tithivrata: a collection. vrataSaSTi txt. matsya puraaNa 101.1-85. vrataSaSTi txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.43cd-143. vrataSaSTi contents. matsya puraaNa 101.1-85: 1 introduction, 2-3 devavrata, 4 rudravrata, 5 liilaavrata, 6 priitivrata, 7-8 gauriivrata, 9-10 kaamavrata, 11-12 zivavrata, 13-14 saumyavrata, 15-16 saubhaagyavrata, 17-18 saarasvatavrata, 19-20 saMpadvrata, 21-22 aayurvrata, 23-24 kiirtivrata, 25-26 saamavrata, 27-28 viiravrata, 29-30 pitRvrata, 31-32 aanandavrata, 33-34 dhRtivrata, 35 ahiMsaavrata, 36 suuryavrata, 37 viSNuvrata, 38-39 ziilavrata, 40-41 diiptivrata, 42-43 rudravrata, 44 dRDhavrata, 45 kaantivrata, 46-48 brahmavrata, 49 dhenuvrata, 50 kalpavrata, 51 bhiimavrata, 52 dharaavrata, 53 mahaavrata, 54 prabhaavrata, 55 praaptivrata, 56 sugativrata, 57 vaizvaanaravrata, 58 kRSNavrata, 59 deviivrata, 60 bhaanuvrata, 61 vainaayakavrata, 62 phalavrata, 63 sauravrata, 64 viSNuvrata, 65 vaarSavrata, 66 praajaapatyavrata, 67 traiyambakavrata, 68 ghRtavrata, 69 indravrata, 70 zreyovrata, 71 azvavrata, 72 karivrata, 73 sukhavrata, 74 varuNavrata, 75 candravrata, 76 rudravrata, 77 bhavaaniivrata, 78 pavanavrata, 79 dhaamavrata, 80 indravrata, 81 somavrata, 82 zivavrata, 83 vizvavrata, 84-85 phalazruti. vrataSaSTi contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.43cd-141: 43cd-44ab introduction, 44cd-46ab devavrata, 46cd-47 rudravrata, 48-49ab niilavrata, 49cd-50 priitivrata, 51-52 gauriivrata, 53-55ab kaamavrata, 55cd-57ab zivavrata, 57cd-59ab saumyavrata, 59cd-61ab saubhaagyavrata, 61cd-63ab saarasvatavrata, 63cd-65ab lakSmiivrata, 65cd-67ab aayurvrata, 67cd-69 kiirtivrata, 70-72ab saamavrata, 72cd-74 viiravrata, 75-76 aanandavrata, 77-78 dhRtivrata, 79-80ab ahiMsaavrata, 80cd-81 suuryavrata, 82-83ab viSNuvrata, 83cd-85ab ziilavrata, 85cd-88ab pitRvrata, 88cd-90ab diiptivrata, 90cd-92ab rudravrata, 92cd-93 dRDhavrata, 94-95ab zaantivrata, 95cd-98ab brahmavrata, 98cd-99 suvrata (?), 100-101ab bhiimavrata, 101cd-102ab bhiimavrata, 102cd-103 dhanapradavrata, 104-105ab mahaavrata, 105cd-106 prabhaavrata, 107 praaptivrata, 108 sugativrata, 109-110ab vaizvaanaravrata, 110cd-111 kRSNavrata, 112 deviivrata, 113 bhaanuvrata, 114 vainaayakavrata, 115-106ab sauravrata, 116cd-117 viSNuvrata, 118 traiyambakavrata, 119 varavrata, 120 mantravratra, 121 vaaruNavrata, 122 candravrata, 123 rudravrata, 124 bhavaaniivrata, 125 pavanavrata, 126 dhaamavrata, 127 mokSavrata, 128-130ab somavrata, 130cd-131ab zikhivrata, 131cd-132 azvavrata, 133-134ab karivrata, 134cd-135 vizvavrata, 136-138ab kanyaadaana, 138cd-139 gajavrata(?), 140-141 phalazruti. vratati two vratatis or kuzarajjus are used as razanaa in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.15 vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya vratatyau kuzarajjuu vaa razane anyatarayaa yuupaM pariviiyaanyatarayaardhazirasi pazuM baddhvaa yuupe razanaayaaM vaa niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvaa juSTaM niyunajmi iti /15/ prokSaNaadi samaanaM pazunaa /16/ (zuulagava) vratatraya padma puraaNa 6.112.2-3 tasmaad vratatrayaM hy etan mamaatiiva priyaMkaram / maaghakaarttikayos tadvat tathaivaikaadaziivratam /2/ vanaspatiinaaM tulasii maasaanaaM kaarttikaH priyaH / ekaadazii tithiinaaM ca kSetraaNaaM dvaarakaa mama /3/ kaarttikavrata, maaghavrata, ekaadaziivrata. vrata-unnayana see vratonnayana. vrata-upaayana see vratopaayana. vratavaikalya an enumeration of the bad effects from the vratavaikalya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.79.1-9. viSNudharma 16.1-9. In the akhaNDadvaadaziivrata. vratavat of the brahman and the king in the indramaha. KauzS 140.4 saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa caubhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /4/ vratavisarjana see diikSaavimocana*. vratavisarjana see vratopaayana. vratavisarjana ZB 1.1.1.3 atha saMsthite visRjate / agne vratapate vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhiity (VS 2.28a) azakad dhy etad yo yajnasya saMsthaam agann araadhi hy asmai yo yajnasya saMsthaam agann etena nv eva bhuuyiSThaa iva vratam upayanty anena tv evopeyaat /3/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa) vratavisarjana ZB 1.1.1.6 atha saMsthite visRjate / idam ahaM ya evaasmi so 'smiity (VS 2.28b) amaanuSa iva vaa etad bhavati yad vratam upaiti na hi tad avakalpate yad bruuyaad idam ahaM satyaad anRtam upaimiiti tad u khalu punar maanuSo bhavati tasmaad idaM ahaM ya evaasmi so 'smiity evaM vrataM visRjeta /6/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa) vratavisarjana KatyZS 3.8.29 (darzapuurNamaasa, concluding acts). vratavisarjana in the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 6.31 [196,18-197,3]. (agniSToma) vratavisarjana in the darzapuurNamaasa. KS 32.[25,15-16] agne vratam acaariSa15m ity agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatir vratapataya eva vrataM saMprayacchati.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vratavisarjana in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 4.16.11 agne vratapate vratam acaariSam iti (TS 1.6.6.p(a)) vrataM visRjate /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vratavisarjana in the darzapuurNamaasa. HirZS 6.4 [254,20-21]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vratavisarjana in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 7.14 [78,10-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa) vratavisarjana KauzS 6.19-20. (darzapuurNamaasa) vratavisarjana KauzS 68.35 idaavatsaraayeti vratavisarjanam aajyaM juhuyaat /35/ (savayajna) vratavisarjana in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [13,9-10] vratasamaaptaav agne vratapate vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi svaaheti mantraan saMnamayet. vratavisarjana in the upanayana, of tryahavrata. HirGS 1.2.49 (1.2.8.7) tryahe paryavete tathaiva trivRtaannena braahmaNaan pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa vrataM visRjate 'gne vratapate vratam acaariSam ity etaiH saMnataiH /7/ vratavisarjana in the samaavartana, after the veda has been studied. HirGS 1.3.7-8 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa vrataM visRjate 'gne vratapate vratam acaariSam ity etaiH /7/ vrataM visRjyod u tyaM citram iti dvaabhyaam aadityam upatiSThate /8/ vratavatii see strii. vratavatii pounds a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.9 dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ vratavatii pounds a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.22 kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ vratavisarjanii VaitS 4.22 vrataani vratapataya iti vratavisarjaniim aadadhaati. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 18, n. 96.) vratazrapaNa KB 17.7 [77,7] pratiSThaa gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau. vratazrapaNa GB 2.5.4 [229,12] pratiSThe gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau. vratazrapaNaagaara situated in the south of the praaciinavaMza. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,12-13] dakSiNato vratazrapa12NaagaaraM kurvanti pazcaat paatniizaalam. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) vratonnayana of the patnii, a mantra, TS 1.1.10e, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 86. vratopaayana see upavasatha. vratopaayana see vrata. vratopaayana see vratavisarjana. vratopaayana in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,4-6] athainam anRtaat satyam upanayati maanuSaad daivyam upa4nayatiidam aham anRtaat satyam upaimi maanuSaad daivyam upaimi daiviiM vaacaM5 yacchaamiiti (TB 1.2.1.15 (without idam aham)). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 14-15; 44. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. VS 1.5 (mantra). vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. KS 31.15 [17,9-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. MS 1.4.5 [52,13-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. TS 1.6.7.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. ZB 1.1.1.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. ManZS 1.4.1.8-9. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. VarZS 1.1.2.4b-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,8-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. BaudhZS 20.1 [4,9-14]. (dvaidhasuutra) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. BharZS 4.3.7-4.4.4. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. ApZS 4.2.6-8, 4.3.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. HirZS 6.1 [506,5-507,13]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. KatyZS 2.1.10-11; 2.5.28, 2.8.21. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) (c) (v) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. KatyZS 4.2.5-6. (saaMnaayya) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. VaitS 13-15. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. KS 31.15 [17,9-13]: [17,9-10] the time, [17,10] the time of azana, [17,10-13] use of mantra (KS 4.14 [38,18]). vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. KS 31.15 [17,9-13] barhiSaa vai puurNamaase vratam upayanti vatsair amaava9syaayaaM puraa vatsaanaam apaakartor daMpatii azniito hastaa avanijya dakSi10Nato 'gnes tiSThan bruuyaad agne vratapate vratam aalabha ity (KS 4.14 [38,18]) agnir vai vratapatir braahmaNo11 vratabhRd vratapataye eva procya vratam aalabhate sam asmai vratam Rdhyate yadi nimrukte12 suurye vratam aalabhetaagnim upasthaayaitad yajur vaded agniM hi sa tarhi praviSTo. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. MS 1.4.5 [52,13-16]: [13-14] the time, [14] the time of azana, [14-16] the use of mantra MS 1.4.1 [47,3]. MS 1.4.5 [52,14] puraa vatsaanaam apaakartor daMpatii azniiyaataaM. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. MS 1.4.5 [52,13-16] barhiSaa vai puurNamaase vratam upayanti vatsair a13maavaasyaayaaM puraa vatsaanaam apaakartor daMpatii azniiyaataaM hastaa ava14nijya dakSiNato 'gnim upatiSThetaagne vratapate vratam aalapsyaa ity (MS 1.4.1 [47,3]) agnir vai15 devaanaaM vratapatir braahmaNo vratabhRd vratapataya eva procya vratam aalbhate16. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. TS 1.6.7.2: he becomes medhya by vrata, he recites the mantra of vratopaayana, for the paurNamaasa vratopaayana begins after the barhiraaharaNa, for the aamaavaasya after the vatsaapaakaraNa. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. TS 1.6.7.2 vratena vai medhyo 'gnir vratapatir braahmaNo vratabhRd / vratam upaiSyan bruuyaad agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaamiity (TS 1.5.10.h) / agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa eva pratiprocya vratam aa labhate / barhiSaa puurNamaase vratam upaiti vatsair amaavaasyaayaam etad dhy etayor aayatanam / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents and vidhi: he recites the mantra of vratopaayana. ZB 1.1.1.2 so 'gnim evaabhiikSamaaNo vratam upaiti / agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam ity (VS 1.5a) agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat praaha vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam iti naatra tirohitam ivaasti /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ManZS 1.4.1.8-9: 8 after having washed his hands he enters the vrata while standing to the south (of the aahavaniiya), 9 aahavaniiya upasthaana, when the sun has set, aahavaniiya upasthaana. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.8-9 hastaa avanijya dakSiNato vratam upaiti /8/ agne vratapate vratam aalapsya ity (MS 1.4.1 [47,3]) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate / samraaD asi vratapaa asi vratapatir asiity aadityam [upatiSThate] / yady astamitaH syaad aahavaniiyam /9/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 5.1.1.3 tuuSNiim agniSv anvaadhaaya vratam upaity anyatra niyatakaalaabhyaH samRtayajnaac ca /3/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. VarZS 1.1.2.4b-7: 4b after the agnyanvaadhaana he enters the vrata, 5a he washes his hands, 5b he worships the aahavaniiya, 6 he worships the sun, or the aahavaniiya if the sun has set, 7 the time, 8 the agnyanvaadhaana/samanvaadhaana is performed on the previous day. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. VarZS 1.1.2.4b-8 anvaadhaaya vratam upaiti /4/ payasvatiir oSadhayaH payasvad viirudhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maam indra saMsRja // iti (TS 1.5.10.g) paaNii prakSaalyaagne vratapata ity (MS 1.4.1 [47,3]) aahavaniiyaM yajamaana upatiSThate /5/ samraaD asi vratapaa asi vratapatir asi vrataM cariSyaami tat te braviimi tan me gopaaya tac chakeyaM tena zakeyaM tena raadhyaasam ity aadityam / yady asmtamitaH syaad aahavaniiyam /6/ purastaad barhiraaharaNasya paurNamaasyaaM vratam upeyaad vatsaapaaharaNasyaamaavaasyaayaam /7/ ubhayoH puurvedyuH samanvaadhaanam /8/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,8-11] he recites two mantras, namely TB 3.7.4.7 and TB 3.7.4.7-8, while he puts fuel on the aahavaniiya. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,8-11] athaahavaniiye samidha aadadhaaty agne vratapate8 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM (TB 3.7.4.7) svaahaa, vaayo vratapata9 aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me10 raadhyataaM (TB 3.7.4.7-8) svaahety. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. BharZS 4.3.7-4.4.4: 3.7 aaditya upasthaana, 3.8 aahavaniiya upasthaana when the sun has set, 3.9 the time, 4.1 abhimantraNa on the aahavaniiya by a brahmin, 4.2 vaayu upasthaana, aaditya upasthaana, aahavaniiya upasthaana, 4.3 upasthaana of devataas, 4.4 meditation on samudra. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. BharZS 4.3.7-4.4.4 tata aadityam upatiSTate samraaD asi vratapaa asi vratapatir asi vratam aarabhe / tat te prabraviimi tac chakeyaM tena zakeyaM tena raadhyaasam iti /3.7/ yadi nimrukte suurye vratam upeyaad aahavaniiyam evaitena mantreNopatiSThate /3.8/ barhiSaa puurNamaase vratam upaiti vatsair amaavaasyaayaam (see BharZS 1.2.7) iti vijnaayate (TS 1.6.7.2) /3.9/ dakSiNatas tiSThann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaami iti (TB 3.7.4.7) / sa eSa braahmaNasyaiva syaan netarayor varNayoH /4.1/ vaayo vratapate iti (TB 3.7.4.7) vaayum upatiSThate / aaditya vratapate ity (TB 3.7.4.7) aadityam / vrataanaaM vratapate ity (TB 3.7.4.8) aahavaniiyam /4.2/ antato devataa upatiSThate devaa deveSu paraakramadhvaM prathamaa dvitiiyeSu dvitiiyaas tRtiiyeSu / trir ekaadazaa iha maavata / idaM zakeyaM yad idaM karomi / aatmaa karotv aatmane / idaM kariSye bheSajam idaM me vizvabheSajaa / azvinaa praavataM yuvam iti (TB 3.7.5.1) /4.3/ vratam upayan samudraM manasaa dhyaayati /4.4/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ApZS 4.2.6-8, 4.3.1-5: 4.2.6-7 the time, 4.2.8 various sequences of azana, agnyanvaadhaana and vratopaayana, ... , 4.3.1 meditation on samudra, 4.3.2-3 mantra on vratapati, 4.3.4 aaditya upasthaana, 4.3.5 the aahavaniiya is worshippedn when the vratopaayana occurs after sunset. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ApZS 4.2.6-8 barhiSaa puurNamaase vratam upaiti / vatsetv upaakRteSv amaavaasyaayaam /6/ praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasv aasanneSu vaa haviHSu vratam upaitiity ubhayatra saadhaaraNam /7/ azanam agnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam ity eke / vratopaayanam azanam agnyanvaadhaanam ity eke / agnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam azanam ity eke /8/ ... ApZS 4.3.1-5 dakSiNenaahavaniiyam avasthaaya vratam upaiSyan samudraM manasaa dhyaayati /1/ atha japaty agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaamiiti (TS 1.5.10.h) braahmaNaH / vaayo vratapata aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate vrataM cariSyaamiiti (TB 3.7.4.7-8) raajanyavaizyau /2/ sarvaan vaa braahmaNaH /3/ athaadityam upatiSThate samraaD asi vratapaa asi vratapatir asi tat te prabraviimi tac chakeyaM tena zakeyaM tena raadhyaasam iti /4/ yady astamite vratam upeyaad aahavaniiyam upatiSThann etad yajur japet /5/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. HirZS 6.1 [506,5-507,13]: [506,5] the time, [506,7-8; 13] various sequences of azana, agnyanvaadhaana and vratopaayana, [506,15-16] another opinion on the time, [506,22-23] aacamana, [506,25-29] upasthaana of devas, [507,1] meditation on samudra, [507,1-3] aaditya upasthaana, [507,6] a brahmin worships the fire, [507,8-9, 11] upasthaana of vaayu, aaditya and vratapati, even by other varNas, [507,13] if the sun has set he worships the aahavaniiya. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. HirZS 6.1 [506,5-507,13] [506,5] barhiSaa puurNamaase vratam upaiti vatsair amaavaasyaayaam / [506,7-8] azanam agnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayana7m ity evan anupuurvaaNy eke samaamananti / [506,13] agnyanvaadhaanam azanaM vratopaayanam ity eke / [506,15-16] praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasv aasanneSu15 haviHSu caitau saadhaaraNau kaalau / [506,20] vidyud asiity (TB 3.10.9.2) apa upaspRzya / [506,22-23] apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramya22 payasvatiir oSadhaya ity (TS 1.5.10.g) apa aacaamati / [506,25-29] devaa deveSu paraakramadhvaM prathamaa dvitiiyeSu dvitii25yaas tRtiiyeSu trir ekaadazaa iha maavata / idaM26 zakeyaM yad idaM karomy aatmaa karoty aatmana idaM27 kariSye bheSajam idaM me vizvabheSajaa / azvi28naa praavataM yuvam iti (TB 3.7.5.1) devataa upatiSThate / [507,1-3] samudraM manasaa dhyaayan samraaD asi vratapaa asi1 vrataanaaM vratapatir asi vratam aarabhe tat te prabraviimi tac cha2keyaM tena zakeyaM tena raadhyaasam ity aadityam upatiSThate / [507,6] agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaamiiti (TB 3.7.4.7) braahmaNo 'gnim upatiSThate / [507,8-9] vaayo vratapata iti (TB 3.7.4.7) vaayum aaditya vratapata7 ity (TB 3.7.4.7) aadityaM vrataanaaM vratapata iti (TB 3.7.4.7) vratapatim / [507,11] ete saadhaaraNaa Rte 'gneH / [507,13] yady astamitaH syaad aahavaniiyam evaadityopasthaanenopatiSThate / vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. KatyZS 2.1.10-11, 2.5.28, 2.8.21 aparaahNe vratopaayaniiyam azniitaH sarpiSaasuhitau /10/ antareNaapaagnii gatvaapareNaahavaniiyaM praaG tiSThann agnim iikSamaaNo 'pa upaspRzya vratam upaity agne vratapata (VS 1.5.a) idam aham iti (VS 1.5.b) vaa satyavaady ataH /11/ ... 2.5.28 atra vaa vratopaayana /28/ ... 2.8.21 atra vaa vratopaayanam atra vaa vratopaayanam /21/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa/paurNamaasa tantra, contents. VaitS 1.13-15: 13a vratopaayana, 13b vrata. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa/paurNamaasa tantra, vidhi. VaitS 1.13 vratam upaiti vratena tvaM vratapate iti (AV 7.74.4) / anazanam ity aadi (reference to KauzS 73.10: vrata at the paarvaNahoma) /13/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa/paurNamaasa tantra, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 1.33-34 mamaagne varca iti (AV 5.3.1) samidha aadhaaya vratam upaiti /33/ vratena tvaM vratapata iti (AV 7.74.4) vaa /34/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. KS 31.15 [17,9-10] barhiSaa vai puurNamaase vratam upayanti vatsair amaava9syaayaaM. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. MS 1.4.5 [52,13-14] barhiSaa vai puurNamaase vratam upayanti vatsair a13maavaasyaayaaM. vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. TS 1.6.7.2 barhiSaa puurNamaase vratam upaiti vatsair amaavaasyaayaam etad dhy etayor aayatanam / vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. VarZS 1.1.2.7 purastaad barhiraaharaNasya paurNamaasyaaM vratam upeyaad vatsaapaaharaNasyaamaavaasyaayaam /7/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. BharZS 4.3.9 barhiSaa puurNamaase vratam upaiti vatsair amaavaasyaayaam iti vijnaayate (TS 1.6.7.2) /9/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. ApZS 4.2.6 barhiSaa puurNamaase vratam upaiti / vatsetv upaakRteSv amaavaasyaayaam /6/ vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. HirZS 6.1 [506,5] barhiSaa puurNamaase vratam upaiti vatsair amaavaasyaayaam / vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. HirZS 6.1 [506,15-16] praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasv aasanneSu15 haviHSu caitau saadhaaraNau kaalau / vratopaayana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time. VaikhZS 3.2 [[33,10-13] payasvatii10r oSadhaya iti (TS 1.5.10.g) praag barhiSaH paurNamaasyaaM dampatii maaSamaaMsavarjaM11 sarpiSaa dadhnaa payasaa vaa mizram azniitaH praag vatsebhyo 'maavaasyaayaaM12 kaamaM suhitau syaataaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) vratopaayana note, not performed in the soma sacrifice. ApZS 10.4.12-13 darzapuurNamaasaprakRtiinaaM some 'gnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam aaraNyaazanaM jaagaraNam anvaahaaryasya ca daanaM patnyaaH saMnahanaM vimocanam iti na vidyante /12/ agnyanvaadhaanaM tu diikSaNiiyaayaaM kriyeta patnyaaz ca saMnahanam /13/ (agniSToma, iSTis in the soma sacrifice) vratopaayana in the upanayana. KauzS 56.5-8 athainaM vrataadaaniiyaaH samidha aadhaapayati /5/ agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tat samaapeyaM tan me raadhyataaM tan me samRdhyataaM tan me maa vyanazat tena raadhyaasaM tat te prabraviimi tad upaakaromi agnaye vratapataye svaahaa /6/ vaayo vratapate / suurya vratapate / candra vratapate / aapo vratapatnyo / devaa vratapatayo / vedaa vratapatayo / vrataanaaM vratapatayo vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tat samaaptaM tan me raaddhaM tan me samRddhaM tan me maa vyanazat tena raaddho 'smi tad vaH prabraviimi tad upaakaromi vratebhyo vratapatibhyaH svaaheti /7/ athainaM baddhamekhalam aahitasamitkaM saavitriiM vaacayati /8/ (upanayana) vratopaayana in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [13,4-9] vedam aarabhyaagne vratapata iti ghRtenaaktaaH samidha aadadhaaty agne vratapate4 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa / vaayo vratapate5 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa / aaditya vratapate6 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa / vrataanaaM vratapate7 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaaheti tad etad vrataadezanaM8 sarvatra. vratopaayana in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.7.7-11 atha devataa upatiSThate /7/ agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaamiity agnim /8/ vaayo vratapata iti vaayum /9/ aaditya vratapata ity aadityam /10/ vrataanaaM vratapata iti vratapatim /11/ vratopaayana for the performance of various kRcchras. KathGS 8.1-7 athaatra vratopaayanam /1/ vasavo vratapatayo rudraa vratapataya aadityaa vratapatayo marudangiraso vratapataya iti vratam aalabhya vasuun adbhis tarpayet prathamasmiMs triraatre rudraan dvitiiya aadityaaMs tRtiiye marudangirasaz caturthe /2/ aa me gRhaa iti dvaabhyaaM vasuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya juhoti /3/ asaMkhyaateti dazabhii rudraaNaam /4/ kadaa cana stariir asiiti pancabhir aadityaanaam /5/ saaMtapanaa iti SaDbhir marudgaNaanaaM tvaam agne angiraso vaayur agregaa iti ca /6/ havyavaaham iti sviSTakRtam /7/ vratopaayaniiya see azana. vratopayoddhya and vratopayodhitara. I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, p. 65, n. 32. vratopeta funeral rite of a vratopeta. ManZS 8.20.4-7 vratopetaz cet pramiiyeta vrataM visRjya kaaSThaanaaM citiM saMpuuryaapasavyam aadaahaM kRtvaanapekSamaaNaa pratyaayanti /4/ sthirodakenopaspRzya yatrauSadhayo bahulaa abhijaayante tatropavizya yamagaathaaM gaayanti /5/ duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ vriihayaH :: rohitaa iva. KS 12.4 [166,1]. vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca :: pazavaH. MS 2.3.1 [26,13] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin); MS 4.3.6 [45,5] (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi). vriihi see aagrayaNa. vriihi see aanuSuukaa vriihayaH. vriihi see aazu vriihi. vriihi see avahata vriihi. vriihi see avicita vriihi. vriihi see dhaanya. vriihi see havis: general rule. vriihi see irrigation: after transplanting of paddy seedlings. vriihi see kalama. vriihi see kRSNa vriihi. vriihi see mahaavriihi. vriihi see nistRniikaraNa. vriihi see raktazaali. vriihi see SaSTika. vriihi see sapta graamyaaH pazavaH. vriihi see saptavriihigaNa. vriihi see transplanting of paddy seedlings. vriihi see zaali. vriihi see zukla vriihi. vriihi an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". vriihi an item of praazana, see praazana. vriihi bibl. J. Gonda, 1987, Rice and Barley Offerings in the Veda, Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina, Leiden: Brill. [K17;692;31] vriihi referred to a different variety by W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 26: aanuSuuka, aazu, kRSNa, plaazuka, mahaavriihi, zukla and haayana. vriihi as a bheSaja. AV 8.7.20 azvattho darbho viirudhaaM somo raajaamRtaM haviH / vriihir yavaz ca bheSajau divas putraav amartyau // vriihi reddish. KS 12.4 [166,1] rohitaa iva vai vriihayaH. vriihi utpatti. AB 2.8.5-7 te 'jam aalabhanta so 'jaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa imaaM praavizat tasmaad iyaM medhyaabhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa zarabho 'bhavat /5/ ta eta utkraantamedhaa amedhyaaH pazavas tasmaad eteSaaM naazniiyaat /6/ tam asyaam anvagachan so 'nugato vriihir abhavat. vriihi utpatti. AB 2.11.12 pazubhyo vai medhaa udakraamaMs tau vriihiz caiva yavaz ca bhuutaav ajaayetaam. vriihi utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.9 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... lomabhya evaasya cittam asravat / te zyaamaakaa abhavaMs tvaca evaasyaapacitir asravat so 'zvattho vanaspatir abhavan maaMsebhya evaasyorg asravat sa udumbaro 'bhavad asthibhya evaasya svadhaasravat sa nyagrodho 'bhavan majjabhya evaasya bhakSaH somapiitho 'sravat te vriihayo 'bhavann evam asyendriyaaNi viiryaaNi vyudakraaman /9/ (sautraamaNii) vriihi used in the praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra. ApZS 9.1.25-30 yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchatiindraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset /25/ yat praataH syaat tac chRtaM kuryaat /26/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat /27/ tasya praatar dohena samavadaaya pracaret /28/ etad eva praatardoha aartigate praayazcitta /29/ saayaMdohenaasya samavadaaya pracaret /30/ (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana) vriihi as an object of aavaapa. KauzS 7.5 aavapati vriihiyavatilaan /5/ vriihi as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // vriihi as a havis of the saayaMpraatarhoma. HirGS 1.7.23.8-9 nityaM saayaM praatar vriihibhir yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti /8/ sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamananti /9/ vriihi at the time of the samaavartana hairs and nails which have been cut are thrown away together with vriihis and yavas, tilas and sarSapas, apaamaargas and sadaapuSpiis. ZankhGS 3.1.2-3 aanaDuham ity uktaM tasminn upavezya kezazmazruuNi vaapayati lomanakhaani ca / vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpiibhir ity udvaapya. vriihi and yava are pounded and smeared on the jihvaa of the newly born child. GobhGS 2.7.18-19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ (jaatakarma) vriihi and yava and tila and maaSa are filled into vessels. GobhGS 2.9.6 vriihiyavair tilamaaSair iti pRthak paatraaNi puurayitvaa purastaad upanidadhyuH /6/ (cuuDaakaraNa) vriihi and yava and tila and maaSa are filled into vessels and given to the naapita. GobhGS 2.9.6 vriihiyavair tilamaaSair iti pRthak paatraaNi puurayitvaa purastaad upanidadhyuH /6/ kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ (cuuDaakaraNa) vriihi yava and vriihi are pounded and given the newborn to eat. KhadGS 2.2.32-33 praaG naabhikRntanaat stanadaanaac ca vriihiyavau peSayec chungaavRtaa /32/ anguSThenaanaamikayaa caadaaya kumaaraM praazayed iyam aajneti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /33/ vriihi vriihi and yava are rubbed with a piece of gold and given to the newborn to eat in the jaatakarma. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-10] praak stanapraazanaad vriihiM ca yavaM ca jaataruupeNaavaghRSyedam annam iti praazayed idam annam ayaM rasa idaM praaNenaamRtaM saha pRthivii te maataa dyauH pitaa jiivaahi zaradaH zaraM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti. vriihi and yava are put into the udaka put at the head of an aastaraNa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KathGS 60.6 udagdazam aastaraNam aastiirya zirasta udakaM nidhaaya vriihiyavaan opyaapohiSThiiyaabhiH zayyaam abhyukSya traataaram indram (avitaaram indraM have have suhavaM zuuram indram / havayaami zakraM purupuutam indraM svasti no maghavaa dhaatv indraH // (KS 17.18 [263,2-3])) zamiizaakhayaa zayyaaM nirmaarSTi /6/ vriihi vriihi is glossed as zaali. BodhGZS 2.15.6c = 2.21.6c = HirGZS 1.7.15 [114,24] = 1.7.17 [116,15] vriihayaz zaalayaH proktaaH. vriihi three groups: zaalyaadi, kalamaadi and SaSTkikaadi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 358-360ab zaalyaadikalamaadiz ca SaSTikaadiz ca tat tridhaa / rasavarNakajaatyaadyaiH vibhaktaM kRSikovidaih /358/ kiMcit ghanaas tu kalamaaH rasaadhikyaaH samujjvalaaH / SaSTikaa rasahiinaaz ca kRtaaH kamalayoninaa /359/ zaalivriihis tu SaDviMzadbhedakaH parikiirtitaH / vriihi as havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / vriihi as havis in a pratyabhicaara. saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [186,1-3] (3.5.7) vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat pancanidhanena vaamadevyena (aa.gaa. 2.7.53.1) / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti / vriihi used to make a maNi in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.1 praaNaaya nama iti (AV 11.4.1) vriihiyavam amRtaayaaM badhniiyaat. vriihi used to make a maNi in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 25.1 praaNasuuktena saMpaatya bandhyo vriihiyavau maNiH / alaMkRtya tathaabhyarcya tato dvau paridhaapayet /1/ vriihi a crop recommended for the yajna. AVPZ 23.7.2 yavavriihimahaavriihipriyanguuNaaM hi taNDulaaH / zyaamaakataNDulatilaa aasaadyaaH zruticoditaaH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) vriihi a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ vriihi used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / vriihipiSTa used to prepare havis in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ vriihituSa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,15-16] astamite vriihituSaaNaaM naamaM gRhiitvaa vaamahastena juhuyaat / saptaraatraM vazo bhavati / vriihiyava an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) vriihi, yava mentioned together with go, azva, ajaa and avi; the vyaahRti of the vaamadevya saaman for the normal case is `goz caazvaz caajaa caaviz ca vriihiz ca yavaz ca'. JB 1.333 [139,5-6] etaa vaa vyaahRtiir vyaahRtyodgaayed goz caazvaz caajaa caaviz ca vriihiz ca yavaz ca. vriihiyavamatii water is poured into the pit of the middle-post of the house. AzvGS 2.8.15 (garteSv avakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayen naasyaagnir daahuko bhavatiiti vijnaayate /14/) madhyamasthuuNaayaa garte 'vadhaaya praagudagagraan kuzaan aastiirya vriihiyavamatiir apa aasecayet / acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /15/ (gRhakaraNa) vriihiyavamatii water is poured around the newly established maNika. AzvGS 2.9.7 vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir hiraNyam avadhaaya zantaatiiyena triH pradakSiNaM parivrajan prokSati /7/ vriihiyavamatii water is used for the abhiSeka in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,8-9] vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadevyena karma saMkalpya puurvapraancam abhiSicya. vriihiyavau requested to be ziva, to drive off the yakSma and to free from aMhas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.18 zivau te staam vriihiyavaav abalaasaav adomadhau / etau yakSmaM vi baadhete etau muncato aMhasaH /18/ vriihiyavau added to the first vrata milk at the diikSaa; this opinion is rejected. ZB 3.2.2.14 tad dhaike / prathame vrata ubhau vriihiyavaav aavapanty ubhaabhyaaM rasaabhyaaM yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tat punar aapyaayayaama iti vadanto yady u vratadughaa na duhiita yasyaivaataH kaamayeta tasya vrataM kuryaad etad u hy evaasyaitaa ubhau vriihiyavaav anvaarabdhau bhavata iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati ya ubhau vriihiyavaav aavapati ... . vriihiyavau :: sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medha. ZB 3.8.3.1. vriihiyavau used when the hairs of the bride are parted in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.14-15 bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ vriihiyavau an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa // vyaadha see dharmavyaadha. vyaadha There are stories in which a vyaadha gives instructions on the dharma to the braahmans. Hazra, Records, p. 237. two stories of niSThuraka and dharmavyaadha from the varaaha puraaNa 8. vyaadha *p in the dhaatriimaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2,4,12,48; vyaadhezvara a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 4.40.95 vyaadhezvaraH zivo jaataH parvate hy arbudaacale / darzanaat puujanaat sadyo bhuktimuktipradaayakaH /95/ (zivaraatrivrata) vyaadhi see disease. vyaadhibhakSa a secondary form of svacchandabhairava in the svacchandatantra. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 138. vyaadhibhaya see disease. vyaadhikaraNa see aanaahakaaraNa. vyaadhikaraNa see andhiikaraNa. vyaadhikaraNa see karmaaNi. vyaadhikaraNa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 379. vyaadhikaraNa M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 67: Very characteristic, though somewhat obsucre, are the two imprecations AV 7.95 and AV 7.96, directed against the two kidneys of an enemy: the point seems to be to stop their action so as to cause retention of urine. vyaadhikaraNa to cause jvara. AVPZ 35.1.11b lavaNena tu sajvarii / (aasuriikalpa) vyaadhikaraNa to cause visphoTa and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.11cd-12ab arkaidhaHsamidagnau tu kaaryo visphoTasaMbhavaH /1.11/ teSaam upazamaM vidyaat surezvaryaa ghRtena ca / (aasuriikalpa) vyaadhikaraNa* AVPZ 36.8.1-2ab likhitvaa naama saMgRhya karaagraangulipiiDitaam / ziraHpiiDaa jvaraH zuulaM vimatiH svastyasaMgatiH /1/ balyaadyaa vaa prayoktavyaa braahmaNaadicatuSThaye. (ucchuSmakalpa) vyaadhikaraNa*? AVPZ 36.8.4 abhakSabhakSo hy asvaasthyaM sarvarogaprakopanam / niHsaMjnataa piNDapaato japaavRttyaa bhavanti hi /8.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) vyaadhikaraNa* Rgvidhaana 2.48ab hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ (gaayatriividhi) vyaadhikaraNa a mixture to cause one to get leprosy/kuSTha. arthazaastra 14.2.11-13 gomayena tindukaariSTakalkena vaa marditaangasya bhallaatakarasaanuliptasya maasikaH kuSThayogaH /11/ kRSNasarpamukhe gRhagolikaamukhe vaa saptaraatroSitaa gunjaaH kuSThayogaH /12/ zukapittaaNDarasaabhyangaH kuSThayogaH /13/ vyaadhikaraNa agni puraaNa 315.16cf saraTaM SaTpadam caapi tathaa karkaTavRzcikam / cuurNiikRtya kSipet taile tadabhyangaM ca kuSThakRt // vyaadhikaraNa?? manjuzriimuulakalpa [693,26] sapta vyaadhizataani bhavanti / vyaadhikaraNa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,24] vaacayaa jvaraM preSayati. vyaadhikaraNa mentioned in prapancasaaratantra 28.14 (Tantrik Texts, 3). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) vyaadhikaraNa mentioned in siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 265. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) vyaadhita the mahaavyaahRti is prescribed when the teacher seizes the hand of a vyaadhita as the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.15 mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitaan /15/ vyaadhita the mahaavyaahRti is used at the time of seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.10 mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitam /10/ / vyaaghaaraNa txt. TS 5.4.5 vyaaghaaraNa and vaizvakarmaNaahuti on the fifth citi in the agnicayana. vyaaghaaraNa of the dhiSNyas: the adhvaryu besprinkles (vyaaghaarayati) the dhiSNyas while seated towards the west, txt. and vidhi. TS 6.3.1.4-5 devaa vai yaaH praaciir aahutiir ajuhavur ye purastaad asuraa aasan taaMs taabhiH praaNudanta yaaH pratiiciir ye pazcaad asuraa aasan taaMs taabhir apaanudanta praaciir anyaa aahutayo huuyante pratyaJJ aasiino dhiSNiyaan vyaaghaarayati pazcaac caiva purastaac c yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate tasmaat paraaciiH prajaaH prajaayante pratiiciiH /4/ jaayante. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the dhiSNyas, txt. ZB 4.4.2.7-8 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa on the angaaras of the dhiSNya, and offering in the aagniidhra, txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,18-214,4]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the dhiSNyas and the aagniidhriiya, txt. ApZS 13.14.5-6. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the dhiSNyas, txt. HirZS 9.4 [929-930]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. KS 25.6 [110.6-18]. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) (c) (v) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. MS 3.8.5 [99,6-101,3]. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) (c) (v) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. TS 6.2.7.1. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) (c) (v) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. TS 6.2.8.1-3. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) (c) (v) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, contents. KS 25.6 [110.6-18]: [110.6-9] the first vyaaghaaraNa with KS 2.9 [14,21], [110,9-11] the second vyaaghaaraNa with KS 2.9 [14,21-22], [110,11-13] the third vyaaghaaraNa with KS 2.9 [14,22-15,1], [110,13-15] the fourth vyaaghaaraNa with KS 2.9 [15,1], [110,15-16] the fifthe vyaaghaaraNa with KS 2.9 [15,1-2], [110,16-18] effects. vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, vidhi. KS 25.6 [110.6-18] etad vaa etaaM puurvaam agner aahutir aznute yad vyaaghaarayaty athaado 'bravii6n maam eva puurvaam agner aahutir aznavaataa atha mayaa yuuyaM sarvaan kaamaan vyazna7vaathety atha vaa eSaaM tarhy asuraas sapatnaa aasaMs te 'kaamayanta sapatnaan sa8hemahiiti siMhy asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,21]) sapatnaaMs tenaasahanta, te 'kaa9mayanta pazuun vindemahiiti siMhy asi raayaspoSavanis svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,21-22]) pazuuMs te10naavindanta, te 'kaamayanta prajaaM vindemahiiti siMhy asi suprajaavani11s svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,22]) prajaaM tenaavindanta, te 'kaamayantaadityaas syaameti siMhy a12sy aadityavanis svaahety (KS 2.9 [14,22-15,1]) aadityaas tenaabhavaMs tenaabhavaMs tasmaad imaa aadityaaH prajaas, te13 'kaamayanta yajniyaas syaameti saMhy asy aavaha devaan devaayate yajamaanaaya14 svaaheti (KS 2.9 [15,1]) yajniyaas tenaabhavaMs, te 'kaamayanta svargaM lokam iyaameti bhuute15bhyas tveti (KS 2.9 [15,1-2]) devaa vai bhuutaas svargam eva tena lokam aayan, yasyaivaM viduSa utta16ravedir vyaaghaaryate yaz caivaM vidvaan vyaaghaarayati sarvaan evaitayaa kaamaan vyazno17ti. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, contents. MS 3.8.5 [99,6-100,1]: [99,6-13] a mythical explanation why vyaaghaaraNa is performed first on the uttaravedi before on the aahavaniiya fire, [99,13-15] that which stands between the devas and the asuras in the form of a siMhii is the uttaravedi, [99,15-18] four vyaaghaaraNas on the uttaravedi with four mantra of MS 1.2.8 [17,8-9], [99,18-100,1] concluding remarks. vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, vidhi. MS 3.8.5 [99,6-100,1] yad vaa asyaa yajniyaM medhyaM yat sadevaM tad utkramyaatiSThad antaraa devaa6suraant saMyataant siMhiirupam iva bhuutvaa te 'vidur yataraan vaa iyam upaavartsya7ti ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti tasyaaM vaa ubhaya aichanta saa naanyataraaM8z canopaavartata taaM devaa apaazaasur upa naa aavartasveti saabraviid bhaago9 me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant saabraviin maam eva puurvaam agner vyaaghaarayaat sa ya10tkaamo maaM vyaaghaarayaat tam eva sa kaamam aznuvad iti taaM devaaH puurvaa11m agner vyaaghaarayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM vidvaan etaaM puu12rvaam agner vyaaghaarayati bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati, yad vai tad u13tkramyaatiSThad antaraa devaasuraant saMyattaant siMhiiruupam iva bhuutvaa saa14 vaa uttaravedis, taptaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8](a)) taptaa hi te taam avindanta, vitaa15yanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8](b)) vittaa hi te taam avindanta,avataan maa naathitam iti16 (MS 1.2.8 [17,8](c)) naathitaaM hi saa taan aavadad, avataad vyathitam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8-9](d)) vyathitaaM hi saa taa17n aavad etad etad vaa etayaa devaa asuraaNaam avindantaitad etad evaitayaa yaja18maano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte. vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, contents. TS 6.2.7.1: he pours aajya first on the uttaravedi before on the fire. vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, vidhi. TS 6.2.7.1 tebhya uttaravediH siMhii ruupaM kRtvobhayaan antaraapakramyaatiSThat te devaa amanyanta yataraan iyam upaavartsyati ta idam bhaviSyantiiti taam upaamantrayanta saabraviid varaM vRNai sarvaan mayaa kaamaan vy aznavatha puurvaaM tu maagner aahutir aznavataa iti tasmaad uttaravedim puurvaam agner vyaaghaarayanti vaarevRtaM hy asyai. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, contents. TS 6.2.8.1-3: 1a the first vyaaghaaraNa with TS 1.2.12.k(a), 1b the second vyaaghaaraNa with TS 1.2.12.k(b), 1c-2a the third vyaaghaaraNa with TS 1.2.12.k(c), 2b the fourth vyaaghaaraNa with TS 1.2.12.k(d), 2c-3a the fifth vyaaghaaraNa with TS 1.2.12.k(e), 3b he pours aajyo five times, 3c he do it traversely, 3d he holds the sruc upwards. vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraN of the uttaravedi, vidhi. TS 6.2.8.1-3 sottaravedir abraviit sarvaan mayaa kaamaan vyaznavatheti te devaa akaamayantaasuraan bhraatRvyaan abhi bhavemeti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) te 'suraan bhraatRvyaan abhy abhavan, te 'suraan bhraatRvyaan abhibhuuyaakaamayanta prajaaM vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi suprajaavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(b)) te prajaam avindanta, te prajaaM vittvaa /1/ pazuun vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(c)) te pazuun avindanta, te pazuun vittvaakaamayanta pratiSThaaM vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asy aadityavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(d)) ta imaam pratiSThaam avindanta, ta imaam pratiSThaaM vittvaakaamayanta devataa aaziSa upeyaameti te juhavuH siMhiir asy aa vaha devaan devayate /2/ yajamaanaaya svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(e)) te devataa aaziSa upaayan, panca kRtvo vyaaghaarayati pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnam evaava runddhe, 'kSNayaa vyaaghaarayati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai, bhuutebhyas tveti (TS 1.2.12.l) srucam ud gRhNaati ya eva devaa bhuutaas teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi/naabhi, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.7.3.31 hiraNyam antardhaaya pancagRhiitena naabhiM vyaaghaarayati siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaahetiprabhRtibhir (MS 1.2.8 [18,4-7]) dakSiNe 'Mse savyaayaaM zroNau dakSiNaayaaM zroNau savye 'Mse madhye pancamam /31/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, uttaravedi) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.3 [111,1-6] athainaaM hiraNyam antardhaa111,1yaakSNayaa pancagRhiitena vyaaghaarayati siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii2 svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) dakSiNe 'Mse siMhiir asi suprajaavaniH svaahety (TS 1.2.12.k(b)) u3ttarasyaaM zroNyaaM siMhiir asi raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti4 (TS 1.2.12.k(c)) dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaaM siMhiir asy aadityavaniH svaahety (TS 1.2.12.k(d)) uttare5 'Mse siMhiir asy aa vaha devaan devayate yajamaanaaya svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(e)) madhye6. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. and vidhi. BharZS 7.4.9 upary agnau dhaaryamaaNe pancagRhiitenaajyena hiraNyam antardhaayaakSNayottaravediM vyaaghaarayati / siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaahaa iti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) dakSiNe 'Mse / siMhiir asi suprajaavaniH svaahaa ity (TS 1.2.12.k(b)) uttarasyaaM zroNyaam / siMhiir asi raayaspoSavaniH svaahaa ity (TS 1.2.12.k(c)) uttare 'Mse / siMhiir asy aadityavaniH svaahaa iti (TS 1.2.12.k(d)) dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaam / siMhiir asy aa vaha devaan devayate yajamaanaaya svaahaa iti (TS 1.2.12.k(e)) madhye /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.5.4 ... juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvatra hiraNyam upaasyann akSNayottaravedim uttaranaabhiM vaa vyaaghaarayati /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, at the end of the construction of the uttaravedi) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 4.2 [406]: [406,1-2] trir anuuktaayaaM haraty uttaravediM praapya juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM1 gRhiitvaa hiraNyam antardhaayaakSNayottaravediM vyaaghaarayati /2 [406,10] siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) dakSiNe 'Mse /10 [406,13] siMhiir asi suprajaavaniH svaahety uttarasyaaM zroNyaam /13 [406,14] siMhiir asi raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(b)) dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaam /14 [406,16] siMhiir asy aadityavaniH svaahety (TS 1.2.12.k(d)) uttare 'Mse /16 [406,18] siMhiir asy aavaha devaan devayate yajamaanaaya svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(e)) madhye /18 [406,21] bhuutebhyas tveti (TS 1.2.12.l) srucaM hiraNyaM codgRhya /21. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) vyaaghaaraNa vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi, txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 10.5 [105,15-106,3] juhvaaM15 pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa hiraNyaM nidhaayottaravediM pancagRhiitena16 vyaaghaarayati siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) dakSiNe 'Mse17 siMhiir asi suprajaavaniH svaahety (TS 1.2.12.k(b)) uttarasyaaM zroNyaaM siMhiir asi18 raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(c)) dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaaM siMhiir asy aadityavaniH106,1 svaahety (TS 1.2.12.k(d)) uttare 'Mse siMhiir asy aavaha devaan devayate yajamaanaaya2 svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(e)) madhye. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) vyaaghaata M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 296, n. (a) to Rgvidhaana 1.77: According to lexicons the term vyaaghaata, raajavRkSa and zamyaaka are synonyms, vide the quotation in kSiirataranginii on amara 2.4.23. vyaaghra see dviipin. vyaaghra see lion, tiger, human being. vyaaghra see vyaaghracarman. vyaaghra see zaanti: against thieves and wild beasts. vyaaghra Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 108f. vyaaghra AV 4.8.4 :: TB 2.7.15.3-4. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 3.) vyaaghra AV 4.8.7 :: TB 2.7.16.4. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 3-4.) vyaaghra a suukta against vyaaghra, etc. PS 2.8.1-6 ud itye akraman trayo vyaaghraH puruSo vRkaH / hirug jyotis suuryo hirug devo vanaspatir / hiruG navantu zatravaH /1/ parameNa pathaa vRkaH pareNa steno arSatu / tato vyaaghraH paramaH /2/ akSyau ca te hanuu ca te vyaaghra jambhayaamasi / aat sarvaan viMzatiM nakhaan /3/ yat saMnazo vi yan nazo yad vinazo na saM nazaH / muurNaa mRgasya dantaa apiziirnaa u pRSTayaH /4/ vyaaghraM datvataaM vayaM prathamaM jambhayaamasi / aad it stenam ahiM yaatudhaanam atho vRkam /5/ neva rapsasai na gRhaH paraz cara / dvipaac catuSpaan na maa hiMsiir indrajaas somajaa asi /6/ vyaaghra as an object to be driven away. PS 2.8.5 vyaaghraM datvataaM vayaM prathamaM jambhayaamasi / aad it stenam ahiM yaatudhaanam atho vRkam /5/ vyaaghra utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.8 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... muutraad evaasyaujo 'sravat / sa vRko 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM juutir uuvadhyaad evaasya manyur asravat sa vyaaghro 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM raajaa lohitaad evaasya saho 'sravat sa siMho 'bhavad aaraNyaanaaM pazuunaam iizaH /8/ vRka (mantra) :: kSudh (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1] vRke me kSut (vinidhi). vyaaghra MS 2.1.9 [11,10-11] enaa vyaaghraM pariSasvajaanaaH siMhaM mRjanti mahate dhanaaya / mahiSaM naH subhvaM tasthivaaMsaM marmRjyante dviipinam apsv antaH // (in an abhicaara kaamyeSTi) vyaaghra (mantra) :: antaraamaya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1] vyaaghre me 'ntaraamayaH (vinidhi). vyaaghra :: kSatram aaraNyaanaaM pazuunaam. AB 8.6.1 (punarabhiSeka, aasandii). vyaaghra :: mRtyor .. ruupa. MS 4.4.4 [54,10-11]. vyaaghra vaasas/ajina for the raajanya brahmacaarin is a hide of vyaaghra. KathGS 41.13 mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM balaaya tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samRddham / anaahanasyaM vasanaM cariSNu pariidaM vaajyajinaM dadhe 'yam iti vaacayann aiNeyaM carma braahmaNaaya prayacchati vaiyaaghraM raajanyaaya rauravaM vaizyaaya /13/ vyaaghra mahendra is worshipped by offering siMha, nakula, vyaaghra (a tiger) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) vyaaghra is not to be used as a sacrificial animal. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.105ab uktaalaabhe pradadyaat tu gardabhaM coSTram eva ca /104/ laabhe 'nyeSaaM na vitared vyaaghram uSTraM kharaM tathaa / vyaaghra a sevaka of devii. ziva puraaNa 7.1.25.8-17; 26.1-21. vyaaghra majjan or retas of vyaaghra and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // vyaaghra cry of a vyaaghra is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7. ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / vyaaghra a vyaaghra apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8c zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ vyaaghra an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.193b kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vyaaghra an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vyaaghra ahar an ominous day. AV 6.110.3 vyaaghre 'hny ajaniSTa viiro nakSatrajaa jaayamaanaH suviiraH / sa maa vadhiit pitaraM vardhamaano maa maataraM pra miniij janitriim /3/ vyaaghra and siMha vyaaghra is born puras (first or in the east?) and siMha is born pazcaat (later or in the west?). KS 20.10 [30,17-18] vyaaghro vaya iti puurvaaM siMho vaya ity aparaaM17 tasmaat puro vyaaghro jaayate pazcaat siMhaH (agnicayana, vayasyaa). vyaaghra and siMha represents viirya. KS 20.10 [30,16-17] vyaaghro vaya iti dakSiNe pakSe siMho vaya ity uttarasmin pa16kSayor eva viiryaM dadhaati (agnicayana, vayasyaa). vyaaghra and siMha represents viirya. TS 5.3.1.5 vyaaghro vaya iti dakSiNe pakSa upa dadhaati siMho vaya ity uttare pakSayor eva viiryaM dadhaati (agnicayana, vayasyaa). vyaaghracarman the aasandii is covered with a tiger-skin. AB 8.6.1 (1) vyaaghracarmaNaastRNaaty uttaralomnaa praaciinagriiveNa kSatraM vaa etad aaraNyaanaam pazuunaaM yad vyaaghraH kSatraM raajanyaH kSatreNaiva tat kSatraM samardhayati. (abhiSeka/punarabhiSeka) vyaaghracarman used in the agnicayana, abhiSeka. ApZS 17.19.6 dakSiNaM pratyapipakSam audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapya tasyaaM kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasminn aasiinaM yajamaanam agnim anvaarabdhaM saMpaatair abhiSincati /5/ vyaaghracarmaNi raajanyam / bastaajine vaizyam / kRSNaajine brahmavarcasakaamam /6/ bastaajine puSTikaamam ity eke /7/ vyaaghracarman sprinkling over a sacrificer standing on a tiger skin in the raajasuuya: BaudhZS 12.10 [101,5]; ApZS 18.15.5; HirZS 13.5.26. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 28,n. 28.) vyaaghracarman sprinkling over a sacrificer standing on a tiger skin: BaudhZS 18.17 [362,6-14]; ApZS 22.28.13. vyaavhracarman carman of vyaaghra is used to cover the piiTha used for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ vyaaghracarman carman of a vyaaghra is used to cover a kaTaka used for tha baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ vyaaghracarman in the raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.107-108 (4.21.2-3) hutvaagniM raajalingaabhiH saavitryaa prayataH zuciH / mahaavyaahRtibhiz caiva saMpaataabhijuto bhavet /107/ sarvauSadhirasaiH zlakSNair nadiinaaM salilena ca / vyaaghracarmaNy athaasiinam aasandyaam abhiSicya ca /108/ vyaaghracarman in the raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.110cd-111ab (4.21.5cd\22.1ab) tato 'pratirathaM (RV 10.103) japet /110/ vaiyaaghraM tu bhavec carma samid audumbarii bhavet / vyaaghracarman carman of a vyaaghra is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ vyaaghracarman bhairavaacaarya described in the harSacarita seated on a tiger-skin which was stretched on ground smeared with cow-dung and whose outline was marked by a boundary ridge of ashes. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 20-21.) vyaaghradantii one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ vyaaghramukha a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ vyaaghrasmRti S.G. Moghe, 1991, "The vyaaghra-smrti," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 81-86. vyaaghrasmRti S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Significance of vyaaghra-smRti in dharmazaastra," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 87-94. vyaaghrezvara a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.17b upazaantaM zivaM caiva vyaaghrezvaram anuttamam / trilocanaM mahaatiirthaM lokaarkaM cottaraahvayam /17/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vyaahRtayaH :: brahman. TS 1.6.10.2 (yaajamaana, upasaadana, the first performance of the agnihotra); TS 1.6.10.3 (yaajamaana, haviraasaadana, the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa and the caaturmaasya). vyaahRti try to find vyaahRti in pmantr22. vyaahRti see bhuuH: as a nidhana. vyaahRti see bhuur bhuvaH svaH. vyaahRti see catustriMzad vyaahRtayaH. vyaahRti see mahaavyaahRti. vyaahRti see panca vyaahRti. vyaahRti see saptavyaahRti. vyaahRti see tuuSNiiMzaMsa. vyaahRti see vi-aa-hR-. vyaahRti to be distinguished from the mahaavyaahRti: see mahaavyaahRti. vyaahRti bibl. H. Oertel. 1909. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Seventh series. (1. prajaapati creates the worlds, vedas, and vyaahRtis. Their respective use for expiation (JB 1.357-358, etc.)." Trans. of the Conn. Acad. of Arts and Sciences 15 (July 1909). New Haven, Connecticut: 155-201. vyaahRti bibl. Kane 2: 301, n. 713. vyaahRti bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 223 and Index, p. 513, s.v. vyaahRti bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 393-396. vyaahRti its interpretation, txt. KS 6.7 [56,4-14] (agnihotra). vyaahRti txt. KS 8.4 [87,10-88,1]. (agnyaadheya) (v) vyaahRti txt. MS 1.6.5 [94,8-95,1]. (agnyaadheya) vyaahRti txt. TB 1.1.5.1-3. (agnyaadheya) vyaahRti txt. ZB 2.1.4.10-14. (agnyaadheya) vyaahRti vidhi. KS 8.4 [87,10-88,1] prajaapatir vai10 yad agre vyaaharat sa satyam eva vyaaharad etad vaava sa trir vyaaharad bhuur bhuvas svar ity etad vai11 vaacas satyaM yad eva vaacas satyaM tenaadhatte bhuuSNu vai satyaM ya evam vidvaan ete12naadhatte bhavaty evaayaM vaa aparo bhuur asau puurvo bhuvo bhuur bhuvar ity apara aadhe13yas satyasyaananugatyai bhuur bhuvas svar iti puurvas tat puras sarvam aapyate vaag vai deva14taaM niravadata niruditadevataa hi vai vaag atha tat sarvam na satyaM yad vaacaa15 zapate yat praazuur bhavati yaaM vai taam vaag devataaM niravadataiSaa vaava saa yad etaa16 vyaahRtaya etad vai vaacas sad evam yad eva vaacas sad evaM tenaadhatte 'yam vaa aparo17 bhuur asau puurvo bhuvo bhuur bhuvar ity apara aadheya ubhaa evainau sahaadatta eSa hy e18tasya yonir etasmaad dhy eSo 'dhisRjyate 'yaM vaavaagnir yo 'yam anataragni yo19 'sau puurvo 'saa aaditya eSa yo 'saa amuSmaad adhisRjyate yad dvitiiyaM20 jyotis tad eva tad bhuur bhuvas svar iti puurva aadheya ubhaa evainau sahaadhatta21 eSa hy etasya yonir etasmaad dhy eSa prahriyate yo 'saa amuSmaad adhi pra22hriyate yat tRtiiyaM jyotis tad eva tenaapyate. (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 394-395.) vyaahRti definition: bhuur bhuvaH suvaH. BharZS 3.15.7 sa yadi pramatto vyaahared etaa eva vyaahRtiir abhivyaaharet bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti vaiSNaviiM vaarcam /7/ (brahmatva, praayazcitta when he speaks anything) vyaahRti definition: bhuur bhuvaH suvaH. ApZS 5.12.1 bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti vyaahRtayaH / ... /1/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) vyaahRti only 'bhuuH' is called vyaahRti. ApZS 16.23.1b bhuur iti caitayaa vyaahRtyaa /1/ (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa in the first citi) oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om // GB 1.3.3 [67,4] (praayazcitta for an failure of unknown origin). vyaahRti vyaahRtis are pronounced before and after the praNava/oM. VarZS 1.1.5.13 vyaahRtiiH purastaat praNavaM copariSTaat /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) vyaahRti four vyaahRtis: bhuur bhuvaH svar janat, four variations of their use. GB 1.3.3 [67,1-5] sa yad Rkto bhreSaM nyRcched oM bhuur janad iti1 gaarhapatye juhuyaad yadi yajuSTa oM bhuvo janad iti dakSi2Naagnau juhuyaad yadi saamata oM svar janad ity aahavaniiye juhu3yaad yady anaajnaataad brahmavo voM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om ity aahava4niiya eva juhuyaat. (praayazcitta for that failure of use of either Rc, or yajus or saaman or of unknown origin occurs) vyaahRti four vyaahRtis: bhuur bhuvaH svar janat, three variations of their use: oM bhuur janat and oM bhuvo janat and oM svar janat GB 2.2.14 [180,4-9] oM bhuur janad iti praataHsavana4 Rgbhir evobhayato 'tharvaangirobhir guptaabhir guptai stutety evoM5 bhuvo janad iti maadhayaMdine savane yajurbhir evobhayato 'tha6rvaangirobhir guptaabhir gupta stutety evoM svar janad iti tRtiiyasa7vane saamabhir evobhayato 'tharvaangirobhir guptaabhir guptai stute8ty eva. (stomabhaaga) vyaahRti four vyaahRtis: bhuur bhuvaH svar janat, an enlarged four vyaahRtis: oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad vRdhat karad ruhan mahat tac cham om. GB 2.2.14 [180,9-14] atha yady ahiina ukthyaH SoDazii vaajapeyo 'tiraatro9 'ptoryaamaa vaa syaat sarvaabhiH sarvaabhir ata uurdhvaM vyaahRtibhir a10nujaanaaty oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad vRdhat karad ruhan mahat tac cham om i11ndravanta stuteti sendraan maapagaayata sendraan stutety evendri12yavaan Rddhimaan vaziiyaan bhavati ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaa13nt stomabhaagair yajate /14/14. (stomabhaaga) vyaahRti four vyaahRtis. KauzS 3.4 RtaM tvaa satyena pariSincaami jaataveda iti saha havirbhiH paryukSya jiivaabhir aacamyotthaaya vedaprapadbhiH prapadyate oM prapadye bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye janat prapadya iti /4/ vyaahRti four vyaahRtis. KauzS 3.11-14 oM bhuuH zaM bhuutyai tvaa gRhNe bhuutaya iti prathamaM grahaM (of caru) gRhNaati /11/ oM bhuvaH zaM puSTyai tvaa gRhNe puSTaya iti dvitiiyam /12/ oM svaH zaM tvaa gRhNe sahasrapoSaayeti tRtiiyam /13/ oM janac chaM tvaa gRhNe 'parimitapoSaayeti caturtham /14/ vyaahRti four vyaahRtis. KauzS 55.13 oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om ity anjalaav udakam aasincati /13/ (upanayana) vyaahRti four vyaahRtis, at the end of the mantra recited toward the arghya. KauzS 90.18 tat pratimantrayate / annaanaaM mukham asi mukham ahaM zreSThaH samaanaanaaM bhuuyaasam / aapo 'mRtaM sthaamRtaM maa kRNuta daasaasmaakaM bahavo bhavantv azvaavad goman mayy astu puSTam oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om iti /18/ (madhuparka) vyaahRti four vyaahRtis. KauzS 91.6-9 oM bhuus tat savitur varaNyaM bhuuH svaaheti prathamam /6/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi bhuvaH svaaheti dvitiiyam /7/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat svaH svaaheti tRtiiyam /8/ vayam devasya dhiimahi janat svaaheti caturtham /9/ (madhuparka) vyaahRti four vyaahRtis, at the end of the mantra recited towards the announced cow. KauzS 92.12-13 athaasmai gaaM vedayante gaur bho iti /12/ taan pratimantrayate / bhuutam asi bhavad asy annaM praaNo bahur bhava / jyeSThaM yan naama naamata oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om iti /13/ (madhuparka.) vyaahRti four vyaahRtis. AVPZ 72.4.6 teSu sarveSu bhRgvangirovidam ity uktam sa catuSpatha iizaanaM prapadyeta // oM prapadye bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye janat prapadya iti prapadyeta. vyaahRti five vyaahRtis with utpatti. GB 1.1.10 [8,15-9,5]. (a ghora vyaahRti for the angiras. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 8: vyaahRti, to match bhuur, bhuvaH, svaH of the trayii, oM for the atharvan = zaanta, janat for the angiras = ghora: GB 1.2.24 and GB 1.3.3.) vyaahRti five vyaahRtis. ZB 12.3.3.3-4 taasaaM vaa etaasaaM pancaanaaM vyaahRtiinaaM saptadazaakSaraaNy o zraavayeti caturakSaram astu zrauSad iti caturakSaraM jayeti dvyakSaraM ye yajaamaha iti pancaakSaram /3/ dvyakSaro vaSaTkaaraH. (Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 161.) vyaahRti five vyaahRtis. GautDhS 1.51 oMpuurvaa vyaahRtayaH panca satyaantaaH / Buehler's on hereon: `In the vyaahRtisaamans (see Burnell, aarSeyabraahmaNa, Index s.v.) five vyaahRtis are mentioned, viz. bhuuH, bhuvaH, svaH, satyam, puruSaH. Each of these is to be preceded by the syllable oM. But they are to end with puruSaH, which (in the above enumeration) occupies the fourth place.' -- haradatta. vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH, see saptavyaahRti. vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH. PB 4.2.18 mithunam iva vaa eSaa vyaahRtiH pavasveti puMso ruupaM vaaca iti striyaaH someti puMso ruupaM citraabhir iti striyaa mithunam evaibhyo yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya // (gavaam ayana) vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH. PB 6.9.17 ete asRgram indava iti (SV 2.180-182 = RV 9.62.1-3) bahubhyaH pratipadaM kuryaat /13/ eta iti sarvaan evainaan Rddhyai bhuutyaa abhivadati /14/ eta iti vai prajaapatir devaan asRjataasRgram iti manuSyaan indava iti pitRRMs tiraHpavitra iti grahaan aazava iti stotraM vizvaaniiti zastram abhi saubhagety anyaaH prajaaH /15/ yad eta iti tasmaad yaavanta evaagre devaas taavanta idaaniim /16/ sarvaan v Rddhim aardhnuvaM sthiteva hy eSaa vyaahRtiH /17/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, kaamya pratipad, samRtasoma) vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH: the vyaahRti of the vaamadevya saaman for the normal case is `goz caazvaz caajaa caaviz ca vriihiz ca yavaz ca'. JB 1.333 [139,5-6] etaa vaa vyaahRtiir vyaahRtyodgaayed goz caazvaz caajaa caaviz ca vriihiz ca yavaz ca. vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH: the vyaahRti of the vaamadevya saaman for a vRSTikaama is aapo vaayur aapo vaayuH. JB 1.333 [139,9-10] sa yadi vRSTikaamas syaat aapo vaayur aapo vaayuH iti purastaad vyaahRtya vaadavedyena stuviita / tatho haivaasmai varSati / vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH. ZB 1.1.1.13 praNayati / kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa yunakti kasmai tvaa yunakti tasmai tvaa yunaktiity etaabhir aniruktaabhir vyaahrtibhir anirukto vai prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas prajaapatim evaitad yajnaM yunakti /13/ (praNiitaapraNayana) vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH. ZB 9.1.1.22 namo vaH kirikebhya ity (VS 16.46e-i) etad dhaasya pratijnaatatamaM dhaama yathaa priyo vaa putro hRdayaM vaa tasmaad yatraitasmaad devaac chanketa tad etaabhir vyaahRtibhir juhuyaad upa haivaitasya devasya priyaM dhaama gacchati tatho hainam eSa devo na hinasti /22/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH, five vyaahRti: o zraavaya, astu zrauSat, yaja, ye yajaamahe vauSat. ZB 12.3.3.3 o zraavayaastu zrauSad yaja ye yajaamahe vauSad iti taasaaM vaa etaasaaM pancaanaaM vyaahRtiinaaM saptadazaakSaraaNy. (sattra/gavaamayana) vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH, twelve vyaahRtis (I do not know what exactly twelve vyaahRtis are!!). MS 4.1.12 [15,12-16] havir asi vaizvaanaram iti (MS 1.1.11 [6,15-16](a)) dvaadazaitaa vyaahR12tayo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsareNa vaa etat teja indriyaM vii13ryaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkta ubhayato vaizvaanaraM bhavaty ubhayato vai14zvaanaraM hy etan niSTejaa asya nirviiryo bhraatRvyo jaayate 'tho mRdhratara15 eva bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH. KauzS 91.6-16 oM bhuus tat savitur varaNyaM bhuuH svaaheti prathamam /6/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi bhuvaH svaaheti dvitiiyam /7/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat svaH svaaheti tRtiiyam /8/ vayam devasya dhiimahi janat svaaheti caturtham /9/ turaM devasya bhojanaM vRdhat svaaheti pancamam /10/ karat svaaheti SaSTham /11/ ruhat svaaheti saptamam /12/ mahat svaahety aSTamam /13/ tat svaaheti navamam /14/ zaM svaaheti dazamam /15/ om ity ekaadazam /16/ (madhuparka). (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 14, n. 74.) vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH. LatyZS 2.9.7 bRhataa rathaMtareNa vaa stoSyamaaNaH praak stomayogaad daza vyaahRtiir manasaa dhyaayed airaM vai bRhad aiDaM rathaMtaraM mano bRhad vaag rathaMtaraM saama vai bRhad Rg rathaMtaraM praaNo vai bRhad apaano rathaMtaram asau vai loko bRhad ayaM rathaMtaram /7/ (The daza vyaahRti is given in PB 7.6.17.) vyaahRti other than bhuur bhuvaH svaH: the vicakSaNavatii vaac used by the diikSita is called vyaahRti. KB 7.3 [29,18] atha yam icched vicakSa16Navatyaa vaacaa tasya naama gRhNiiyaat so tatra praayazcittiz cakSur vai vicakSaNaM17 cakSuSaa hi vipazyaty eSaa ha tv eva vyaahRtir diikSitavaadaH satyam eva sa yaH18 satyaM vadati sa diikSita iti ha smaaha. (diikSaa) vyaahRti by means of the vyaahRtis prajaapati was born. TS 5.5.5.3-4 bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti svayamaatRNNaa upadadhatiime vai lokaaH svayamaatRNNaa etaabhiH khalu vai vyaahRtiibhiH prajaapatiH praajaayata yad etaabhir vyaahRtiibhiH svayamaatRNaa upadadhaatiimaan eva lokaan upadhaayaiSu /3/ lokeSv adhi prajaayate. (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa) vyaahRti different effects of the use of the vyaahRti: bhuuH, food for one generation; bhuur bhuvaH, food for two generations; bhuur bhuvaH suvaH, food for three or more generations. AB 8.7.6 bhuur iti ya icched imam eva praty annam adyaad ity atha ya icched dvipuruSaM bhuur bhuva ity atha ya icchet tripuruSaM vaapratimaM vaa bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /6/ (punarabhiSeka) vyaahRti ZB 2.1.4.10 vaacaH satyam eva brahma taa vaa etaaH satyam evaa vyaahRtayo bhavanti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 164, n. 9. vyaahRti used to touch the piled agniciti. KS 22.8 [65,7-10]. (agnicayana) vyaahRti used at the agnyanvaadhaana at the beginning of the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 20.1 [4,5] vyaahRtibhir evaagniin anvaadadhyaad iti raathiitaraH //5. (dvaidhasuutra, yaajamaana) vyaahRti used at the agnyanvaadhaana at the beginning of the darzapuurNamaasa. BharZS 4.1.9-10 vyaahRtiibhir agnyanvaadhaanam eke samaamananti /9/ yaajamaanam eke /10/ (yaajamaana, upavasatha, agnyanvaadhaana) vyaahRti used at the agnyanvaadhaana at the beginning of the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 1.1.7 vyaahRtiibhir anvaadhaanam eke samaamananti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, agnyanvaadhaana). vyaahRti as the sarvapraayazcitti. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, p. 166, n. 7. vyaahRti bhuur bhuvaH svaH, is used as sarvapraayazcitti. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, pp. 204-205, p. 208 (He collects all the vedic materials). vyaahRti bhuur bhuvaH svaH, is used as sarvapraayazcitti. ZB 12.4.1.8 ... bhuur bhuvaH svar ity etaabhir vyaahRtibhir etaa vai vyaahRtayaH sarvapraayazcittis tad anena sarveNa praayascittiM kurute ... . (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) vyaahRti used at the upasaadana of the agnihotra at its first performance and after one year. TS 1.6.10.2-3 agnihotram etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir upa saadayed yajnamukhaM vaa agnihotram brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma /2/ kurute saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evopa saadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH saMvatsaram parigRhNaati / (yaajamaana) vyaahRti used at the haviraasaadana in the first performance of the agnihotra and after one year. BaudhZS 3.17 [88,8-11] atha bhuur bhuvaH suvar ity agnihotram etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir upasaadaye8d yajnamukhaM vaa aghnihotraM brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma9 kurute saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evopasaadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH10 saMvatsaraM parigRhNaatiiti braahmaNam. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vyaahRti used at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa and the caaturmaasyas and after one year. TS 1.6.10.3 darzapuurNamaasau caaturmaasyaany aalabhamaana etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aa saadayed yajnamukhaM vai darzapuurNamaasau caaturmaasyaani brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma kurute saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evaa saadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH saMvatsaram pari gRhNaati. (yaajamaana) vyaahRti used at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa and the caaturmaasyas and after one year. BaudhZS 3.17 [88,11-15] atha vai bhavati darzapuurNamaasaav aa11labhamaana etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aasaadayed yajnamukhaM vai darza12puurNamaasau brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma kurute13 saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evaasaadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH saMvatsaraM14 parigRhNaatiiti braahmaNam (TS 1.6.10.3). vyaahRti used in the caaturmaasya at the first performance and after one year. BaudhZS 3.17 [88,15-19] atha vai bhavati caaturmaasyaany aalabhamaana15 etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aasaadayed yajnamukhaM vai caaturmaasyaani16 brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma kurute saMvatsare paryaagata17 etaabhir evaasaadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH saMvatsaraM parigRhNaatiiti braahma18Nam (cf. TS 1.6.10.3). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vyaahRti used at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.2 [130,13-15] athai13taani saMpragRhyaatarvedy aasaadayati bhuur bhuvaH suvar ity etaabhi12r vyaahRtiibhiH. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vyaahRti used at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the caaturmaasya and after one year. BharZS 8.2.16, 18 bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti haviiMSy aasaadayati /16/ ... saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evaasaadayet /18/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vyaahRti used at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the caaturmaasy. ApZS 8.2.10 vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aasaadayati. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vyaahRti used at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the caaturmaasya and after one year. HirZS 5.1 [452,10] vyaahrtibhir haviiMSy aasaadayati tathaa saMvatsare. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vyaahRti used at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the caaturmaasya and after one year. VaikhZS 8.5 [82,10-11] prathamaM caaturmaasyaany anvaarabhamaanasya vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aasaadayati10 tathaa saMvatsare. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vyaahRti used, he recites the vyaahRtis before the saamidhenii verses. TS 1.6.10.3-4 yad vai yajnasya saamnaa kriyate raaSTram /3/ yajnasyaaziir gachati yad Rcaa vizaM yajnasyaaziir gachaty atha braahmaNo 'naaziirkeNa yajnena yajate saamidheniir anuvakSyann etaa vyaahRtiiH purastaad dadhyaad brahmaiva pratipadaM kurute tathaa braahmaNaH saaziirkena yajnena yajate / (yaajamaana) vyaahRti used, he recites the vyaahRtis before the saamidhenii verses. BaudhZS 3.17 [88,19-89,1] atha vai bhavati yad vai yajnasya saamnaa kriyate raaSTraM yajnasyaa19ziir gacchati yad Rcaa vizaM yajnasyaaziir gacchaty atha braahmaNo 'naa20ziirkeNa yajnena yajate saamidheniir anuvakSyann etaa vyaahrtiiH pura21staad dadhyaad brahmaiva pratipadaM kurute tathaa braahmaNaH saaziirkeNa yajnena yajata iti braahmaNam (TS 1.6.10.3-4). vyaahRti used, he recites the vyaahRti in the puronuvaakyaa so that his aazis goes to his bhraatRvya (abhicaara). TS 1.6.10.4-5 yaM kaamayeta yajamaanaM bhraatRvyam asya yajnasyaaziir gacched iti tasyaitaa vyaahRtiiH puronuvaakyaayaaM dadhyaad bhraatRvyadevatyaa vai puronuvaakyaa bhraatRvyam evaasya yajnasya /4/ aaziir gacchati. (yaajamaana) vyaahRti used, he recites the vyaahRti in the puronuvaakyaa so that his aazis goes to his bhraatRvya (abhicaara). BaudhZS 3.17 [89,1-4] atha vai bhavati "yaM kaamayeta yajamaanaM bhraatR1vyam asya yajnasyaaziir gacched iti tasyaitaa vyaahRtiiH puronuvaakyaayaaM2 dadhyaad bhraatRvyadevatyaa vai puronuvaakyaa bhraatRvyam evaasya yajnasyaazii3r gacchati"iti braahmaNam (TS 1.6.10.4-5). (yaajamaana) vyaahRti used, he recites the vyaahRtiis after the half verse of the puronuvaakyaa and before the yaajyaa and after the half-verse of the yaajyaa so that the aazis of the yajna falls equally to the yajamaanas. TS 1.6.10.5 yaan kaamyeta yajamaanaant samaavaty enaan yajnasyaaziir gached iti teSaam etaa vyaahRtiiH puro'nuvaakyaayaa ardharca ekaam dadhyaad yaajyaayai purastaad ekaam yaajyaayaa ardharca ekaaM tathaivaant samaavatii yajnasyaaziir gachati / yathaa vai parjanyaH suvRSTaM varSaty evaM yajno yajamaanaaya varSati sthalayodakaM parigRhNanty aaziSaa yajnaM yajamaanaH parigRhNaati. (yaajamaana) vyaahRti used, he recites the vyaahRtiis after the half verse of the puronuvaakyaa and before the yaajyaa and after the half-verse of the yaajyaa so that the aazis of the yajna falls equally to the yajamaanas. BaudhZS 3.17 [89,4-10] atha vai bhavati "yaan kaamyeta yajamaanaant sa4maavaty enaan yajnasyaaziir gacched iti teSaam etaa vyaahRtiiH puronu5vaakyaayaa ardharca ekaam dadhyaad yaajyaayai purastaad ekaam yaajyaayaa6 ardharca ekaaM tathaivaant samaavatii yajnasyaaziir gacchati"iti braahmaNam (TS 1.6.10.5) atha7 vai bhavati yathaa vai parjanyaH suvRSTaM varSaty evaM yajno yajamaanaaya8 varSati sthalayodakaM parigRhNanty aaziSaa yajnaM yajamaanaH pari9gRhNaatiiti braahaNam (TS 1.6.10.5). (yaajamaana) vyaahRti used for the praayazcittis. AB 5.32.5-6. vyaahRti used for the praayazcittis. JB 1.358 [148,13-25]. vyaahRti vaacaH satyam. TA 2.11 triin eva praayunkta bhuur bhuvaH suvar ity aahaitad vai vaacaH satyaM yad eva vaacaH satyaM tat praayunkta / atha saavitriiM gaayatriiM trir anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanaM savitaa zriyaH prasavitaa. (Kane 2: 303, n. 716.) vyaahRti utpatti. GB 1.1.6 [5,16-6,2]. vyaahRti utpatti. SB 1.5.7 prajaapatir imaaMs triin vedaan asRjata ta enaM sRSTaa naadhinvaMs taan abhyapiiDayat tebhyo bhuur bhuvaH svar ity akSarad bhuur ity Rgbhyo 'kSarat so 'yaM loko 'bhavad bhuvar iti yajurbhyo 'kSarat so 'ntarikSaloko 'bhavat svar iti saamabhyo 'kSarat sa svargalogo 'bhavat // vyaahRti AA 1.3.2 [87,17-88,5] tad aahur naitad ahar Rcaa na yajuSaa na saamnaa pratyakSaat pratipadyeta narco na yajuSo na saamna iyaad iti / tad etaa eva vyaahRtiiH purastaaj japet / bhuur bhuvaH svar ity etaa vaaca vyaahRtaya ime trayo vedaa bhuur ity eva Rgvedo bhuva iti yajurvedaH svar ity saamavedaH / tan narcaa na yajuSaa na saamnaa pratyakSaat pratipadyate narco na yajuSo na saamna eti /2/ (mahaavrata) vyaahRti praayazcittaahuti by using the vyaahRti. KB 6.12 [26,7-20] atha yady Rcy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa gaarhapatye praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad bhuuH svaaheti tad Rcam Rci dadhaaty Rcarci praayazcittiM karoty atha yadi yajuSy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacane praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad dhaviryajne aagniidhriiye saumye 'dhvare bhuvaH svaaheti tad yajur yajuSi dadhaati yajuSaa yajuSi praayazcittiM karoty atha yadi saamny ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaat svaH svaaheti tat saama saamni dadhaati saamnaa saamni praayazcittiM karoty atha yady avijnaatam ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaahavaniiya eva praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahety eSa ha vai yajnasya vyRddhaM samardhayati ya etaabhir vyaahRtibhiH praayazcittiM karoti na ha vaa upasRto bruuyaan naaham etad vedety etaa vyaahRtiir vidvaant sarvaM ha vaa u sa veda ya etaa vyaahRtiir veda tad yathaa ha vai daaruNazleSmasaMzleSanaM syaat paricarmaNyaM vaivam evaitaa vyaahRtayas trayyai vidyaayai saMzleSiNyaH. vyaahRti used in the praayazcitti. SB 1.5.8-9 tad yady Rkta ulbaNaM kriyeta gaarhapatyaM parety bhuuH svaaheti juhuyaad ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyo 'yaM loka Rgvedas tad vaa imaM ca lokam RgvedaM ca svena rasena samardhayaty atha yadi yajuSTa ulbaNaM kriyetaanvaahaaryapacanaM paretya bhuvaH svaaheti juhuyaad antarikSaloko vaa anvaahaaryapacano 'ntarikSaloko yajurvedas tad vaa antarikSalokaM ca yajurvedaM ca svena rasena samardhayaty atha yadi saamata ulbaNaM kriyetaahavaniiyaM paretya svaH svaaheti juhuyaat svargo vai loka aahavaniiyaH svargalokaH saamavedas tad vai svargaM ca lokaM saamavedaM ca svena rasena samardhayati /8/ ato vaava yatamasminn eva katamasiz colbaNaM kriyeta sarveSv evaanuparyaayaM juhuyaat tathaa haasya yajno 'skannaH svagaakRto bhavati/9/ vyaahRti :: brahman, satya, Rta. MS 1.8.5 [120,21] bhuur bhuvaH svaH // iti purastaad dhotor vaded etad vai brahmaitat satyam etad RtaM (agnihotra, before the main offerings). (S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 164, n. 10.) vyaahRti a mantra which is a mixture of the saavitrii, madhumatiis and vyaahRtis. ZB 14.9.3.11-13 (BAU 6.3.11-13) athainam aacaamati / tat savitur vareNyam madhu vaataa Rtaayate madhu kSaranti sindhavaH maadhviir naH santv oSadhiiH bhuuH svaahaa /11/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi / madhu naktam utoSasii madhumat paarthivaM rajaH madhu dyaur astunaH pitaa bhuvaH svaahaa /12/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / madhumaan no vanaspatir madhumaaM astu suuryaH maadhviir gaavo bhavantu naH svaH svaaheti sarvaaM ca saavitriim anvaaha sarvaaz ca madhumatiiH sarvaaz ca vyaahRtiir ... /13/ (a rite for a mahatkaama*). vyaahRti (an exceptional case) a mantra for confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things such as kSatra, raaSTra, azva, go, praaNa, puSTi, anga, aatman, dyaavaapRthivii and yajna. GobhGS 3.9.11 pazcaad agner barhiSi nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya prati kSatre (prati tiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu / prati praaNe prati tiSThaammi puSTau praty angeSu prati tiSThaamy aatmani // prati dyaavaapRthivyoH prati tiSThaami yajne // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.2-3)) ity etaa vyaahRtiir japati /11/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) vyaahRti the gaarhapatya is set up with bhuur bhuvaH and the aahavaniiya is with bhuur bhuvaH svaH. ZB 2.1.4.14 sa vai bhuur bhuva iti / etaavataiva gaarhapatyam aadadhaaty atha yat sarvair aadadhyaat kenaahavaniiyam aadadhyaad dve akSare parizinaSTi teno etaany ayaatayaamaani bhavanti taiH sarvaiH pancabhir aahavaniiyam aadadhaati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti taany aSTaav akSaraaNi saMpadyante 'STaakSaraa vai gaayatrii gaayatram agnez chandaH svenaivainam etac chandasaadhatte /14/ (agnyaadheya) vyaahRti all vyaahRtis are recited at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.6bb ... yatharSyaadhaanena sarvaabhir vyaahRtiibhiH sarvaabhiH sarparaajniibhis tRtiiyena ca gharmazirasaa ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) vyaahRti according to the vaajasaneyaka the work of saamans in the agnyaadheya is replaced with vyaahRtis. ApZS 5.16.8 vyaahRtiibhir evodgiithaM bhavatiiti vaajasaneyakam /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the aahavaniiya) vyaahRti utpatti. ChU 2.23.2. vyaahRti the philosophy of the vyaahRtis: TU 1.5-6. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 318.) vyaahRti of five akSaras. ZB 11.1.6.3, 5 sa bhuur ity vyaaharat ... bhuva iti ...svar iti ... taani vaa etaani / pancaakSaraaNi. Cf. also ZB 2.1.4.14; ZB 14.8.6.4 (= BAU 5.5.3-4). (Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 162.) vyaahRti AzvGS 3.2.3 oMpuurvaa vyaahRtiiH /3/ In the svaadhyaayavidhi. vyaahRti GobhGS 2.7.5 atha siimantam uurdhvam unnamayati bhuur iti darbhapinjuliibhir eva prathamaM bhuvar iti dvitiiyaM svar iti tRtiiyam /5/ (siimantakaraNa) vyaahRtii JaimGS 2.8 [32,20-21] dakSiNena paaNinaa darbhaan dhaarayann oMpuurvaa vyaahRtiiH saavitriiM ca catur anudrutya manasaa saamasaavitriiM ca. In the anaznatsaMhitaakalpa. vyaahRti BodhGS 1.3.39 ... bhuus svaahaa / bhuvas svaahaa / suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa ity etaavat sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH // vyaahRti BodhGS 2.5.40 tasmaa anvaahom iti pratipadyate tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazas tatas samastaaM vyaahRtiir vihRtaaH paadaadiSv anteSu vaa tathaardharcayor uttamaaM kRtsnaayaam iti // (upanayana) vyaahRti BodhGS 2.5.60 tasmin vyaahRtibhis saayaM praatas samidho 'bhyaadadhaati bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa iti // (upanayana) vyaahRti BodhGS 4.5.3-7 vyaahRtiinaaM prayoge yathaakRtaM yathaavad bhavatiity aacaaryaa bruvate /3/ tatrodaaharanti bhuur ity Rco bhuva iti yajuuMSi suvar iti saamaani /4/ pravRtte karmaNi pradhaanaadau juhuyaad iti bodhaayanaH /5/ pradhaanaanta iti zaaliikiH /6/ purastaat sviSTakRta ity aupamanyavaH /7/ (paakayajnaanaaM praayazcitti) vyaahRti BharGS 1.4 [4,17] vyaahRtiibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca. In the upanayana. BharGS 3.12 [79,17-80,1] in the vaizvadeva. vyaahRti BharGS 3.12 [79,11-12] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya. The number of samidh, four, suggests that this vyaahRti is `bhuur bhuvaH suvaH'. In the vaizvadeva. vyaahRti HirGS 1.1.46 bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti vyaahRtibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca // (upanayana) vyaahRti VaikhGS 2.4 [23,14] oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaaheti vyaahRtiH. definition of the vyaahRti for the braahmaNas in the description of the upanayana. vyaahRti VaikhGS 2.3 [24,1-2] oM bhuur bhuvaH svaaheti vyaahRtiH. definition of the vyaahRti for the kSatriyas. vyaahRti VaikhGS 2.4 [24,5] oM bhuuH svaahaa // definition of the vyaahRti for the vaizyas. vyaahRti VaikhGS 3.7 [40,11] vyaahRtiiH. Caland's translation: with the vyaahRtis (bhuuH, svaahaa; bhuvaH, svaahaa; suvaH, svaahaa; bhuur bhuvaH suvaH, svaahaa). vyaahRti VaikhGS 3.17 [48,16-17] bhuumiyajnadaivatyaadayo vyaahRtyantaa ijyante tasmaad dvyuttaraM zatam aahutayo vaastusavanasya. Caland's translation and interpretation: The oblations poured out for "the sacrifice to Earth", and the following ones are followed (viz. each group of them) by oblations to the vyaahRtis. So there are one hundred and two oblations performed at the vaastusavana. Note 20: When to each group of aahtis we add four (with the vyaahRtis: bhuuH svaahaa; bhuvaH svaahaa; suvaH svaahaa; bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaahaa) and reckon not six, but two vaiSNava-aahutis, we get indeed 102 of them. vyaahRti saptavyaahRti is used in the naaraayaNabali for the japa and vyaahRti is mentioned separately to be used for the aacamaniiya. BodhGZS 3.20.8 atha guDapaayasaghRtamizram annaM nivedayati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM viSNave mahaapuruSaaya havir nivedayaami iti / saptavyaahRtibhis svaahaakaareNa japati / vyaahRtibhir aacamaniiyam /8/ vyaahRti gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.6-10 yatra mantraa na vidyante vyaahRtiis tatra yojayet / mantraaNaam eva caadeze mantraat karma samaacaret /6/ bhuuraadayo vyaahRtayo vedebhyo niHstRtaaH puraa / mahattvaM vyaahRtitvaM ca praaptaaH svenaiva karmaNaa /7/ oMkaarajananaat taasaaM mahattvaM paribhaaSyate / vyaahRtaa vyaahRtvaM ca tena traividyataaM yayuH /8/ oMkaaraz caathakaaraz ca dvaav etau brahmaNaH puraa / aNDaM bhittvaa viniryaatau tenaitau mangalaav ubhau /9/ athaitaah svavyaahRtayo'yaviiyasyaH paraaH smRtaaH / airaavataH pratikSetre vedaanteSv aazritaaz ca yaaH /10/ vyaahRti vyaahRtis are not used in the vapaahoma and the sviSTakRt. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.72ac vapaahome mukhenaiva home sviSTakRte tathaa / vyaahRtiir na prayoktavyaaH ... // vyaahRti vyaahRtis are worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ vyaahRti vyaahRtis are worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // vyaahRti cf. fifteen words to accompany a graasa in the caandraayaNa. GautDhS 27.8 oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tapaH satyaM yazaH zriir uurg iDaujas tejo varcaH puruSo dharmaH ziva ity etair graasaanumantraNaM pratimantraM manasaa // vyaahRti utpatti. manu smRti 2.76 akaaraM caapy ukaaraM ca makaaraM ca prajaaptiH / vedatrayaan niraduhad bhuur bhuvaH svar iti ca // = viSNu smRti 55.10. vyaahRti vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [216,22-217,4]. vyaahRti mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.15 mahaavyaahRtayaz ca bhuuraadisatyaantaaH sapta. vyaahRti its RSi, chandas and devataa. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 38,11-12 vyaahRtitrayasya prajaapatir RSir vyaahRtichando bRhaspatir devataagnisthaapane viniyogaH. vyaahRtigaNa? is aavaapika mantra in the saavitrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.3 vyaahRtigaNaH saavitryaam. vyaahRti in some rites the vyaahRtis and the yajnavaastukriyaa are not employed. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.3-4 saayaM praatar vaizvadeve pitRyajne tathaiva ca / kambuuke gomaye nityaM vrataanaaM samidhaasu ca /3/ caitya yuupe vriihiyave bhuumaav apsu ca yaajnikaiH / vyaahRtiir na prayoktavyaa yajnavaastukriyaa tathaa /4/ vyaahRtihoma Kane 2: 211, n. 489. The four oblations with the vyaahRtis would be bhuuH svaahaa, bhuvaH svaahaa, svaH svaahaa, bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa. vyaahRtihoma praayazcittahoma for the homa, abhyaadhaana and upasthaana of an unknown deity. AzvZS 1.11.13c evaMbhuuto (see AzvZS 1.11.10 ... pratyagudag aahavaniiyaad avasthaaya sthaalyaaH sruveNaadaaya ... ) 'vyaktahomaabhyaadhaanopasthaanaani ca /12/ ayaaz caagne 'sy anabhizastiiz ca satyam it tvam ayaa asi / ayaasaa vayasaa kRto 'yaa san havyam uuhiSe 'yaa no dhehi bheSajaM svaahaa // ato devaa avantu na iti dvaabhyaaM vyaahRtibhiz ca bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH svaahaa svaH svaahaa bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaaheti /13/ vyaahRtihoma one of the homas of the praayazcittahoma. BaudhZS 1.21 [32,13-14] bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH13 svaahaa suvaH svaahaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaahaa // vyaahRtihoma ApZS 19.10.1 ko 'si katamo 'siiti (TB 2.6.5.3a) paaNii saMmRzyaadhvaryur vyaahRtiir juhoti /1/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii, abhiSeka) vyaahRtihoma KauzS 5.13 oM svaahaa bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH svaahaa svaH svaahoM bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaaheti // (darzapuurNamaasa) vyaahRtihoma in a general rule for the case when there are no mantras and deities are not indicated. BharGS 1.4 [4,17] vyaahRtiibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4/17 (upanayana, darvihoma) vyaahRtihoma in the general rule of the procedure of the darvihoma. HirGS 1.1.46 sarvadarvihomaaNaam eSa kalpaH /43/ mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaraH /44/ amantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam /45/ bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti vyaahRtibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /46/ aayur daa agna ity eSaa /47/ (upanayana, darvihoma) vyaahRtihoma mentioned as a usual offering and as a special offering in case no mantras are given. AgnGS 1.1.1-2 [5,1-4] bhuuH svaahaa / bhuvaH svaahaa / svaH svaahaa / bhuur bhuvaH svaH5,1 svaahaa iti / sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /1/2 mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti / yathaadaivataM3 bhuur bhuvas svar iti vyaahRtibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4. (upanayana, darvihoma) vyaahRtihoma performed at the end of the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 78.60cd samaacamya vidhicchidrapuurakaM homam aacaret / puurNaaM vyaahRtihomaM ca kRtvaa rundhiita paavakam /60/ (pavitraaropaNa) vyaahRtihoma four mantras of the vyaahRtihoma. agni puraaNa 79.28cf ... oM haaM bhuuH svaahaa / oM haaM bhuvaH svaahaa / oM haaM svaH svaahaa / oM haaM bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa / homaM vyaahRtibhiH kRtvaa ... /28/ (pavitraaropaNa) vyaahRtiir juhoti see praayazcittahoma. vyaahRtikalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.2 [297]; HirGZS 1.6.8 [80,17-24]. vyaahRtivrata see saptalokavrata. (tithivrata) vyaakaraNa see aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa. vyaakaraNa see ajitasenavyaakaraNa. vyaakaraNa vyaakaraNa of the navaanga, in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 71-77. vyaakaraNa bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 1977, grammatical literature, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. vyaakaraNa bibl. Harold G. Coward and K. Kunjunni Raja, 1990, The philosophy of the grammarians, Encyclopedia of Indian philosophies, 5, Delhi. vyaakaraNa txt. agni puraaNa 349-359. vyaala PW. 2) m. a) ein tueckischer Elephant. vyaala PW. 2) m. b) Raubthier. vyaala going to the south by riding on vyaala is duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.55cd-56ab snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH / vyaala PW. 2) m. c) Schlange. vyaala a snake-catcher pulls a snake out of a hole. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.92 vyaalagraahii yathaa vyaalaM bilaad uddharate balaat / tadvad uddhRtya saa naarii tenaiva saha modate /92/ (pretakalpa, satii) vyaala ziva bears a snake as the yajnopaviita. skanda puraaNa 5.3.66.2d umaardhanaarir devezo vyaalayajnopaviitadhRk /2/ (maatRtiirthamaahaatmya) vyaala a part of the building? naaTyazaastra 2.75ab, 76ab evaM rangaziraH kRtvaa daarukarma prayojayet / ... naanaasanjavanopetaM bahuvyaalopazobhitam / vyaala abhinavagupta on SaDdaaruka in naaTyazaastra 2.68cd rangaziirSaM tu kartavyaM SaDdaarukasamanvitam /68/ G.O.S. edition, p. 62: aakaaze bhittivyaakhyaaH stambhaazritaaH siMhaadayo vyaalaanubandhaaz ca, niryuuhaas (>nirvyuuhaas) tulaantaan nissRtaaH phalakabhittimayaaH, kuharaaNi parvatapuranikunjagahvararuupaaNiiti SaDdaarukam. vyaala ? bRhatsaMhitaa 42.65b dhuumaavRte zikhibhayaM tamasaa ca moho vyaalaiz ca bhagnapatitair na bhavanty amaatyaaH / glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ vyaalabhaya arthazaastra 4.3.28-34 vyaalabhaye madanarasayuktaani pazuzavaani prasRjeta, madanakodravapuurNaany audaryaaNi vaa /28/ lubdhakaaH zvagaNino vaa kuuTapanjaraavapaataiz careyuH /29/ aavaraNinaH zastrapaaNayo vyaalaan abhihanyuH /30/ anabhisartur dvaadazapaNo daNDaH /31/ sa eva laabho vyaalaghaatinaH /32/ parvasu ca parvatapuujaaH kaarayet /33/ vyaalagriiva a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ vyaalaka's sons adhikacas, a group of ketus, regarded as vyaalaka's sons, sixty-seven in number. AVPZ 52.6.3-4 ye tu nakSatravaMzasya bhaagam uttaram aazritaaH / ekataaraa vapuSmanto mahaakaayaaH prabhaanvitaaH /3/ vyaalakasya tu ye putraaH saptaSaSTiH samantataH / naamato 'dhikacaa naama tattvajnaiH parikiirtitaaH /4/ vyaama of abhri. TS 5.1.1.4 vyaamamaatrii bhavaty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryasaMmitaa. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vyaama of the uddhanana of the devayajana. MS 3.2.3 [18,7-8] vyaamamaatram udghnanty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryasamite ciiyate 'tho7 etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahmno 'varuddhyai (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). vyaamamaatra :: puruSa, see puruSa :: vyaamamaatra. vyaamizravarNa an ominous color of the sun which indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.19] ... vyaamizravarNo yaavat pradRzyate taavat parasparaM nRpavinaazaaya / ... . vyaamizravarNa a mixture of black, blood and piita is an ominous color of the sun which indicates jagataH kSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.20] ... kRSNarudhirapiitavarNo jagatkSayakaarii / ... . vyaamizravarNa a mixture of vaiduurya, black, babhru and paaMzu is an ominous color of the sun which indicates utsaadana. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.20-21] ... vaiduuryakRSNababhruvarNaH paaMzuvarNotsaadanakaraH / ... . vyaana see aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, gaarhapatya: praaNa, vyaana, udaana: asaau.aaditya, vaayu, agni. vyaana :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: vyaana (PB). vyaana :: pratihartR, see pratihartR :: vyaana (KB, GB). vyaana :: upaaMzusavana, see upaaMzusavana :: vyaana (MS, BaudhZS). vyaapinii see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara. vyaapinii, samanaa and unmanaa J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 47: This triad is well-known (cf. Padoux, 1975, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'e'nergie de la parole, pp. 83-85; p. 346), and represents the three highest, and most subtle phases in the process of emanation of sound. vyaapaariiza one of the four siddhas, see siddha: four siddhas. vyaapti tantraraajatantra 25-28: vyaapti "mystical interpenetration" of the sixteen nityaas and respectively time, speech (in the form of the alphabet), breath and the universe. tantraraajatantra 26.11-15: "Furthermore, by a combination of the sixteen vowels [with the thirty-six consonants], in due order, originate their [secondary] forms; by means of these, the utterances and mantras, divided into those composed in Vedic and other forms of speech. They express the manifestation of the universe in phonic form, identical with the divine self-unfolding (prapanca); they are arranged according to rules of euphony, grammatical analysis, and so on. The numers [which are the result] of a single, paired, threefold etc. mutual combination of these differing elements [of speech] are countless. Their forms cannot be commemorated because of their infinity and unimaginability. That is why the greatness of speech cannot be explained by anyone". (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 66.) vyaasa see vedavyaasa. vyaasa see zukavyaasasaMvaada. vyaasa bibl. Sullivan, Bruce M. 1990. kRSNa dvaipaayana vyaasa and the mahaabhaarata: A new Interpretation. E.J. Brill: Leiden, New York. Koebenhavn, Koeln. (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1999. (K19;170)) vyaasa M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 40: as a counselor, he appears on the stage from time to time to help, teach and console them with kathaas, puraaNas, and itihaasas (note 4: He consoles satyavatii at the funeral ceremony of paaNDu (mbh 1.119.5-8), dhRtaraaSTra at the outbreak of war and after duryodhana's fall (mbh 6.2.4-5; mbh 9.62.71), and yudhiSThira at the death of abhimanyu and of ghaTotkaca, at the end of the battle and at the time of bhiiSma's death (cf. respecitvely CE, Vol. IX, App. I, no. 8, ll. 17-18 & ll. 889-913, coming after mbh 7.49 and pp. 1071-1072, 1122-1124; mbh 7.158.54-55; mbh 12.23.1-2; mbh 14.2.15-16). Again, he appears on stage to console people after the zraaddha of abhimanyu and at the time of kRSNa's death (mbh 14.61.11-12; mbh 16.9.25-26).) vyaasa his caritra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 2.1-6. vyaasa a text, quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [427,29-30] anindyaamantritaH zraaddhe vipro 'dyaad guruNoditaH / ekaannam avirodhena vrataanaaM prathamaazramii // vyaasa a learned brahmin, worshipped by giving daana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.17c maasaante taamrapaatryaaM tu kokilaaM tilapiSTajaam / ratnanetraaM svarNapakSaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /16/ vastrair dhanair guDair yuktaaM zraavaNyaaM kuNDale 'tha vaa / zvazruuzvazuravarge vaa daivajne vaa purohite / vyaase vaa saMpradaatavyaa vratibhiH zubhakaamyayaa /17/ (kokilaavrata) vyaasa a learned brahmin, worshipped by giving daana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.53c tataz ca dvaadaze maasi saMpraapte pancame dine / vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadhivaasitaam /50/ zayyaayaaM sthaapayel lakSmiiM sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / mauktikaaSTakasaMyuktaaM netrapaTTaavRtastaniim /51/ saptadhaanyasamopetaaM rasadhaatusamanvitaam / paadukopaanahacchattrabhaajanaasanasatkRtaam /52/ dadyaat puujya vidhivad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / vyaasaaya vedaviduSe yasya vaa rocate svayam / sopaskaraaM savatsaaM ca dhenuM dattvaa kSamaapayet /53/ (zriipancamiivrata) vyaasagiitaa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.71: kuurma 2,12-33. vyaasagiitaa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.72. vyaasapada tiirthas in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23b piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vyaasapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 5.43. vyaasasthalii a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.81-82 tato vyaasasthalii naama yatra vyaasena dhiimataa / putrazokaabhitaptena dehatyaagaarthanizcayaH /81/ kRto devaiz ca raajendra punar utthaapitas tadaa / abhigamya sthaliiM tasya gosahasraphalaM labhet /82/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) (suicide) vyaasasthalii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.91cd-93ab tato vyaasasthalii naama yatra vyaasena dhiimataa /91/ putrazokaabhitaptena dehatyaagaya nizcayaH / kRto devaiz ca raajendra punar utthaapitas tathaa /92/ abhigamya sthaliiM tasya gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (suicide) vyaasasthalii a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.60-61 tato vyaasasthaliiM gacched yatra vyaasena dhiimataa / putrazokaabhitaptena dehatyaagaya nizcayaH /60/ kRto devaiz ca viprendra punar utthaapitas tadaa / abhigamya sthaliiM tasya putrazokaM na vindati /61/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (sucide) vyaasatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.38d-41 gacched vyaasatiirthaM tapovanam /38/ nivaaritaa puraa tatra vyaasabhiitaa mahaanadii / huMkaaritaa tu vyaasena dakSiNena tato gataa /39/ pradakSiNaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / vyaasas tasya bhavet priito vaanchitaM labhate phalam /40/ suutreNa veSTayed yas tu diiptaM devaM savedikam / kriiDate hy akSayaM kaalaM yathaa rudras tathaiva saH /41/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) vyaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.97. (vyaasa's janma from the retas of paraazara muni who loved a daazakanyaa) vyaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.46. (arbudakhaNDa) vyaasavana a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.78 tato vyaasavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / manojave naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /78/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vyaasavana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.88 tato vyaasavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / manojave naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /88/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vyaasavana a tiirtha in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.4c lomaharSaNa uvaaca // zRNu sapta vanaaniiha kurukSetrasya madhyataH / yeSaaM naamaani puNyaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /3/ kaamyakaM ca vanaM puNyaM tathaaditivanaM mahat / vyaasasya ca vanaM puNyaM phalakiivanam eva ca /4/ tathaa suuryavanaM sthaanaM tathaa madhuvanaM mahat / puNyaziitavanaM naama sarvakalmaSanaazanam /5/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vyaasavana a tiirtha of ziva/maniiSin(?). vaamana puraaNa 36.56-57ab tato vyaasavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / manojave naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM maniiSiNam /56/ manasaa cintitaM sarvaM sidhyate naatra saMzayaH / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vyaasezvaralinga a tiirtha. txt. ziva puraaNa 5.44.57-59. in kaazii/vaaraaNasii. vyaavRtkaama he is recommended to perform the daakSaayaNayajna. TS 2.5.5.6 yady avavidhyati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi naavavidhyati sadRG vyaavRtkaama etena yajnena yajeta kSurapavir hy eSa yajnas taajak puNyo vaa bhavati pra vaa miiyate / (daakSaayaNayajna) vyaavRtta :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: vyaavRtta. vyaavRtta* a devayajana for one regarding whom there is doubt as to water, drinking vessel and marriage, a place where water flows from the aahavaniiya in the east and from the gaarhapatya in the west. KS 25.3 [105,8-11] yatraapaH praaciir aahavaniiyaat pratiiciir gaarhapatyaad vyavadraveyus tasmin yaajaye8d yam udake vaa paatre vaa vivaahe vaa miimaaMseran paapmanaa vaa eSo 'nu9Sakto yam udake vaa paatre vaa vivaahe vaa miimaaMsante paapmanaivainaM vyaava10rtyati. (agniSToma, devayajana) vyaavRtta a devayajana for one regarding whom there is doubt as to drinking vessel and bed, a place where water flows from the aahavaniiya in the east and from the gaarhapatya in the west. MS 3.8.4 [97,15-19] atha yasya15 devayajanasyaahavaniiyaad anyaaH praaciir aapo dhaavanti gaarhapatyaad anyaaH pratii16ciis tad yajeta taM talpe vaa paatre vaa miimaaMserann anuSakto hi vaa eSa17 paapmaan athaitan miimaaMsanta etad vai vyaavRttaM paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaa18vartayanti. (agniSToma, devayajana) vyaavRtta a devayajana for one regarding whom there is doubt as to drinking vessel and bed, a place which inclines from the aahavaniiya in the east and from the gaarhapatya in the west. TS 6.2.6.4 vyaavRtte devayajane yaajayed vyaavRtkaamaM yam paatre vaa talpe vaa miimaaMseran praaciinam aahavaniiyaat pravaNaM syaat pratiiciinaM gaarhapatyaad etad vai vyaavRttaM devayajanaM vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyenaavartate nainam paatre na talpe miimaaMsante. (soma, devayajana) vyaavRtta anyaiH :: vajra, see vajra :: vyaavRtta anyaiH (KS). vyabhicaariNii(?) skanda puraaNa 4.40.52-53 hRtaadhikaaraaM malinaaM piNDamaatropajiiviniim / paribhuutaam adhaHzayyaaM vaasayed vyabhicaariNiim /52/ vyabhicaaraad Rtau zuddhir garbhe tyaago vidhiiyate / garbhabhartRvadhaadau tu mahaty api ca kalmaSe /53/ (gRhasthadharma) vyacaskaama KauzS 59.10 mahyam aapa iti (AV 6.61.1) vyacaskaamaH /10/ vyadh- with weapons in instrumental in Vedic. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 267-270. vyadhvara in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) vyadhvara in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. HirGS 2.6.4 ... kiMzukaany aajyena saMyujya juhoti / jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvara iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) vyadvara naaSTraa, vyadvara and zimidaa are pacified by using the sarpanaamas to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.27 yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati tad yat sarpanaamair upatiSThate yaivaiSu lokeSu naaSTraa yo vyadvaro yaa zimidaa tad evaitat sarvaM zamayati /27/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). vyagha a suukta. AV 3.31.1-11 vi devaa jarasaavRtan vi tvam agne araatyaa / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSyeNa sam aayuSaa /1/ vy aartyaa pavamaano vi zakraH paapakRtyayaa / vy ahaM ... /2/ vi graamyaaH pazava aaraNyair vy aapas tRSNayaasaran / vy ahaM ... /3/ viime dyaavaapRthivii ito vi panthaano dizaM-dizam / vy ahaM ... /4/ tvaSTaa duhitre vahatuM yunaktiitiidaM vizvaM bhuvanaM vi yaati / vy ahaM ... /5/ agniH praaNaant saM dadhaati candraH praaNena saMhitaH / vy ahaM ... /6/ praaNena vizvatoviiryaM devaaH suuryaM samairayan / vy ahaM ... /7/ aayuSmataam aayuSkRtaaM praaNena jiiva maa mRthaaH / vy ahaM ... /8/ praaNena praaNataaM praaNehaiva bhava maa mRthaaH / vy ahaM ... /9/ ud aayuSaa sam aayuSod oSadhiinaaM rasena / vy ahaM ... /10/ aa parjanyasya vRSTyodasthaamaamRtaa vayam / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSyeNa sam aayuSaa /11/ vyajana see fan. vyajanadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.19 yo dadaati ca vipraaya vyajanaM zvetacaamaram / mahiiyate vaayuloke varSaaNaam ayutaM dhruvam /19/ (enumeration of daanas) vyaktaavyaktalinga mukhalinga. kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 23. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 13.) vyaktalinga normal divine statues of ziva. kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 22. vyaMsa H.-P. Schmidt, 1963, "Die Kobra im Rgveda," KZ 78, pp. 296-304. EWA, s.v. aMsa: Die Komposition mit vi, RV+ vyaMsa-, bedeutet "durch auseinandergehende Schultern charakterisiert, Schulterspreizer" und meint die Kobra; auch vyaMsaka- bei paaNini hat die Bedeutung `Kobra' (Thieme, KZ 79 [1965] 55ff. = KS 626ff.). vyanga see physically challenged. vyanga a person to whom a tiladhenu is not to be given. AVPZ 9.4.5-6ab maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi). vyanga an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ vyanjana bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.4.20 zaakaM vyanjanam anvaahaaryam /20/: anu pazcaat odanacaroH aahriyate kriyate ity anvaahaaryaz caruH sa ca odanavyanjanaarthaH / kuta etat? 'odanavyanjanaarthaM tu pazvabhaave paayasam (karmapradiipa 3.10.8)' iti puurvaaSTakaayaaM vidhaanaat saamaanyanyaayatvaad atra maaMsavyanjanasthaane zaakaM niyamayati zaakaM vyanjanam anvaahaaryam iti. vyanjana nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.12-13 na pratyakSalavaNaM dadyaat /12/ hastena ca ghRtavyanjanaadi /13/: ghaniibhuutaM ghRtaM vyanjanaM ca / aadizabdaad dadhipaayasaadi ca hastena na deyaM kiM tu darvyaadinaa. vyanjana the catuHzaraava odana of the first fruits is cooked and it is offered to the deities of the aagrayaNa and brahmins are feeded with its vyanjana. HirZS 3.8 [391,5-6] catuHzaraavam odanaM vaa paktvaagrayaNadevataabhyaH[391,5] sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo hutvaa tadvyanjanaM bhojayati bhojayati /23/[391,6] (aagrayaNa) vyanjana in the zraaddha, anna to be offered to the pitRs is increased by adding vyanjana. JaimGS 2.1 [26,5] savyanjanam annaM paatreSu vardhayitvaa. vyanjana given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased. vyanjana AgnGS 2.6.7 [103,5] snehalavaNavyanjanaadyannenaajyenaakuuro daatavyaH / In the bhojanavidhi. vyanjana in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.3.13b sarvasmaad annam uddhRtya vyanjanair upasicya ca / saMyojya yavakarkandhudadhibhiH praaGmukhas tataH /13/ avanejanavat piNDaan dattvaa bilvapramaaNakaan / tatpaatrakSaalanenaatha punar apy avanejayet /14/ vyanjana kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 521- aaDhakaanaaM ca maaSaaNaaM caNakaanaam api kvacit / mudgaanaaM ca kulathaanaaM tilaanaaM ca kvacit sthale /521/ aavaapaz caapi biijaanaaM mariiciirakaadiinaam? / kRSikarma ca kartavyaM vyanjanaM tair udiiritam /522/ annaM tu vividhaM loke dhaanyotthais taNDulaadibhiH / kriyate praaNarakSaarthaM tatkalpaH paakazaastrakam /523/ viirasenena raajnaa tu paakazaastraM mahat kRtam / tatputreNa nalenaapi gaargena ca maharSiNaa /524/ tatroktaannavyanjanaadikramas tu vividho mataH / tad eva vyanjanaM loke caannaadyaanaaM rucipradam /525/ maaSaaDhakamariicyaadyaiH lavaNaiz ca guDaadibhiH / saMpaadyate hi sarvatra puSTyaarogyapradaM nRNaam /526/ vyanjana prohibited as offering in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.46cd-47ab agnaukaaryam anujnaataH kuruSveti tato dvijaiH /46/ juhuyaad vyanjanakSaaravarjam annaM yathaavidhi / vyanjana prohibited as offering in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.20-20a juhuyaad vyanjanaM kSaarair varjyam(>vyanjanakSaaravarjam?? viSNu puraaNa 3.15.26ab) annaM tato 'nale / anujnaato dvijais tais tu triH kRtvaa puruSarSabha /20/ vyanjana prohibited as offering in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.26 juhuyaad vyanjanakSaaravarjam annaM tato 'nale / anujnaato dvijais tais tu trikRtvaH puruSarSabha /26/ vyanjana vyanjana which is purified with fire can be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.27 asaMskRtaM ca lavaNaM tailaM caabhakSyam eva ca / bhakSyaM pavitraM sarveSaaM vyanjanaM vahnisaMskRtam /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vyapanutti see amitraaNaaM vyapanutti. vyapohanastava linga puraaNa 1.82.2cd-110. stotra of ziva, devii, etc. vyaSTakaa see ekaaSTakaa. vyaSTakaa TS 7.5.7.1 yaa prathamaa vyaSTakaa tasyaam utsRjyam ity aahuH. vyasana PW. n. 4) ohne Ergaenzung Versessenheit, eine den Menschen beherschende Leidenschaft, insbes. eine tadelnswerthe, eine schlechte Passion, Laster. vyasana see paapman. vyasana discussion on vyasana. manu smRti 7.47-52. vyasana an enumeration. manu smRti 7.47-48 mRgayaakSo divaasvapnaH parivaadaH striyo madaH / tauryatrikaM vRthaaTyaa ca kaamajo dazako gaNaH /47/ paizunyaM saahasaM droha iirSyaasuuyaarthaduuSaNam / vaagdaNDajaM ca paaruSyaM krodhajo 'pi gaNo 'STakaH /48/ vyasana an enumeration, riSTasamuccaya 5 dyuutamadhumadyamaaMsaani vezyaapaaparddhicoraparadaaraaH / etaani taani loke vyasanaani jinendradiSTaani // vyastadeza AV 8.1.19c maa tvaa vyastakezyo maa tvaagharudo rudan /19/ vyastasamasta viiNaazikhatantra 59-60a kaadipanktiM puraakRtya kramaad vyastasamastakam / koSThaikaadazabiijena saMyuktaM pancaviMzakam /59/ aatmatattvam iti khyaatam. T. Goudriaan translates it with `from left to right'. vyathis K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 154f. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 213, n. 722.) vyatiipaata PW. m. 2) = upadrava, mahotpaata, eine grosse Calamitaet. vyatiipaata see saMkraantivyatiipaatavaidhRtiyogajanmazaanti. vyatiipaata bibl. Kane 2: 852, n. 2010; Kane 5: 419, s.v. vyatiipaatavrata. vyatiipaata bibl. Kane 4: 371, n. 838c: aparaarka p. 425 quotes vRddhamanu for defining vyatiipaata 'zravaNaazvidhaniSThaardraanaagadaivatamastake / yady amaa ravivaareNa vyatiipaataH sa ucyate // Vide agnipu 209.13 for the same verse with slight variations (due probably to not reading the mss. correctly). When amaavaasyaa occurs on a Sunday and the moon is on that day either in zravaNa nakSatra or in azvinii, dhaniSThaa, aardraa or the first quarter of aazleSaa, that is a conjuncion called vyatiipaata; some explain mastaka as meaning mRgazironakSatra. baaNa mentions vyatiipaata in his harSacarita. vyatiipaata is also defined in another way with reference to raazis. pancaananasthau gurubhuumiputrau meSe raviH syaad yadi zuklapakSe / paazaabhidhaanaa karabhena yuktaa tithir vyatiipaata itiiha yogaH // q. by zraa.ka.la. pp. 18-19. When on the 12th of the bright half the moon is in hasta nakSatra, the sun is meSa (Aries) and Jupiter and Mars in Lion, then the conjuntion is called vyatiipaata. vyatiipaata nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 77.4 [779,15-21] vyatiipaataH saptadazo yogaH / paaribhaaSiko yogavizeSo vaa yathaaha vRddhamanuH: zravaNaazvidhaniSTaardraanaagadaivatamastake / yady amaa ravivaareNa vyatiipaataH sa ucyate // iti / naagadaivatam aazleSaa / mastakaM mRgaziraH / paribhaaSaantaram apy aaha narasiMhaH : pancaananasthau gurubhuumiputrau meSe raviH syaad iti zuklapakSe / paazaabhidhaanaa karabheNa yuktaa tithir vyatiipaataa itiiha yogaH // iti / pancaananaH siMhaH / paazaabhidhaanaa dvaadazii / karaMbhaM hastaH /4/ vyatiipaata a time of the performance of the vasor dhaaraa. devii puraaNa 25.10-11ab vyatiipaate na saMdehaH sa ca suukSmaH prakiirtitaH / ayane viSuvac caiva dinacchidraM tathaiva ca /10/ duSpraapaM daanaM homaanaaM dhaaraayaaM labhate nRpaH / (vasor dhaaraa) vyatiipaata a recommended time for the performance of religious acts? padma puraaNa 6.54.9 godaavaryaaM gurau siMhe vyatiipaate ca daNDake / yat phalaM samavaapnoti tat phalaM kRSNapuujanaat /9/ (kaamikaa edaadaziivrata) vyatiipaata a recommended time for the visit of the ravitiirtha on the revaa river. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) vyatiipaata daana on the vyatiipaata is very meritorious in the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.11 zatam indukSaye daanaM sahasraM tu dinakSaye /10/ saMkraantau zatasaahasraM vyatiipaate tv anantakam /11/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) vyatikrama see daanapaatra. vyatiSajati see vi-ati-saj-. vyatyaasa a way of reciting three sets of puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa with three verses, cf. KS 10.10 [136,22-137,2] tisro 'nuvaakyaas taa yaajyaas taasaaM prathamaam a22nuucya madhyamayaa yajati madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajaty uttamaam anuucya punaH pra23thamayaa yajaty eSaaM lokaanaaM saMtatyai pratiprajaantyai sarvaa evaanuvaakyaaH137,1 karoti sarvaa yaajyaaH. (kaamyeSTi, sarvakaama, Caland's no. 121) vyatyaasa a way of reciting three sets of puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa with three verses, cf. MS 2.2.8 [22,3-5] prathamaam anuucya madhyamayaa3 yajen madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajed uttamaam anuucya prathamayaa yajed evam asya4 sarvaa anuvaakyaa bhavanti sarvaa yaajyaa. (kaamyeSti, sarvakaama. Caland's no. 121) vyatyaasa a way of reciting three sets of puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa with three verses. TS 2.3.6.2 ... ... vyatyaasaM anvaahaanirdaahaaya /2/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121) vyatyaasa three verses are used as puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of three deities: the first verse is the puronuvaakya of the first deity, the second verse is the yaajyaa of the first deity; the second verse is the puronuvaakyaa of the second deity and the third verse is the yaajyaa of the second deity, the third verse is the punonuvaakyaa of the third seity and the first verse is the yaajyaa of the third deity. ApZS 19.22.4-6 praacyaaM dizi tvam indreti tisra Rco (TS 2.4.14.c-e) vyatyaasam anvaaha /4/ prathamaam anuucya madhyamayaa yajet / madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajet / uttamaan anuucya prathamayaa yajet /5/ evaM sarvaa yaajyaaH puro'nuvaakyaaz ca bhavanti /6/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121) vyatyaasa a way of reciting six sets of puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa. TS 2.3.7.4 vyatyaasam anvaahaanirdaahaaya. (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) vyatyaasa six verses are used as puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of six deities: the yaajyaa of the preceding deity is used as the puronuvaakya of the following deity, the yaajyaa of the last deity is the puronuvaakyaa of the first deityBaudhZS 13.29 [139,7-18] indraaya7 raathaMtaraayaanubruuhiity abhi tvaa zuura nonuma ity (TS 2.4.14.f) anuucya tvaam id dhi8 havaamaha iti (TS 2.4.14.g) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya baarhataayaanubruuhiiti9 tvaam id dhi havaamaha ity (TS 2.4.14.g) anuucya yad dyaava indra ta iti (TS 2.4.14.h) yajati so10 'vadyann aahendraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhiiti yad dyaava indra ta ity (TS 2.4.14.h) anuucya11 pibaa somam indra mandatu tveti (TS 2.4.14.i) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya12 vairaajaayaanubruuhiiti pibaa somam indra mandatu tvety (TS 2.4.14.i) anuucya kadaa13 cana stariir asiiti (TS 1.4.22.a) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya zaakvaraayaanubruu14hiiti kadaa cana stariir asiity (TS 1.4.22.a) anuucya revatiir naH sadhamaada iti15 (TS 2.4.14.k) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya raivataayaanubruuhiiti revatiir naH16 sadhamaada ity (TS 2.4.14.k) anuucyaabhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti (TS 2.4.14.f) yajati vyatyaa17sam anvaahaanirdaahaayeti (TS 2.3.7.4) braahmaNam /29/18. (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) vyavahaara business. vyavahaara BharGS 2.26 [59,5-8]. vyavahaara lawsuit. vyavahaara see bhuumivivaada. vyavahaara see praaDvivaaka. vyavahaara see vivaada. vyavahaara bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett, 1963, "The puraaNas in vyavahaara Portions of Mediaeval smRti Works," Purana 5: 11-30. dharmanibandha. vyavahaara bibl. S.C. Banerjee, 1978, "vyavahaara Portion of the agni puraaNa," puraaNa 20-1: 38-56. vyavahaara bibl. Ichiro Numata, 2009, "vyavahaara gainen no hensen," Toyogaku Ronso 34, pp. 30-39. vyavahaara bibl. Ichiro Numata, 2010, "dharma bunken ni okeru shiho kitei no rekishiteki hensen," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies 22, pp. 220-227. vyavahaara a case of the distribution of gains among the members of the family. JB 1.108-109 [49,11-25]. vyavahaara a case of the distribution of one thousand cows among indra and viSNu. JB 2.242-243 [264,15-30]. vyavahaara a case when proper owners are unknown. JB 1.138 (the first part). vyavahaara basic ideas regulating the vyavahaara, txt. GautDhS 11.19-27. vyavahaara txt. ApDhS 2.26.18-29.10. vyavahaara txt. GautDhS 12.1-13.31. vyavahaara txt. viSNu smRti 5.1-192. vyavahaara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.323-331. vyavahaara the verbal activity, its importance to teach Buddhist doctrine. muulamadhyamakakaarikaa 24.10 vyavahaaram anaazritya paramaartho nadezyate / paramaartham anaagamya nirvaaNaM naadhigamyate // (quoted by Ch. Yoshimizu, 1997, "upaadaayaprajnapti ni tuite: muulamadhyamakakaarikaa XXIV 18 wo kangaeru," Journal of Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies 20, p. 148, n. 92. vyavahaaramayuukha bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "niilakaNTha's vyavahaara-mayuukha and zvazruu-snuSaa-dhana-saMvaada," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 142-150. vyavasaayopeta a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37cd pratyantadhanimahecchavyavasaayaparaakramopetaaH /37/ vyavasthaa "limited reference," a hermeneutical method of the miimaaMsaa, according to which the alternatives provided by an aoption resulting from either an injunction that explicitly permits a choice or a conflict between injunctions are not open to everyone; rather, they are restricted to definite groups of people. Such an option, technically called vyavasthitavikalpa ("restricted option"), is really not an aoption at all. For example, when Manu (MDh 4.95) says that a person may perform the rite that opens the period of vedic study on the full moon of zraavaNa or bhaadrapada, commentators explain it as a restricted option. Those who belong to the saamaveda tradition shoul perform the rite on the full moon of bhraadrapada, whereasthose belog to the Rgveda should do so on the full moon of zraavaNa. (Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 136.) vyaya even if one makes vyaya, dravya in the house remains unexhasted. viiNaazikhatantra 185 juhoti yas tu satataM dravyaM tasya gRhe tu yat / kurvanto 'pi vyayaM nityam akSayatvaM ca gacchati /185/ vyaya a terminology in the architecture? agni puraaNa 65.7 sarpaarciSaa hate bhaage gargavidyaavicakSaNaH / aSTadhaa bhaajite tasmin yac cheSaM sa vyayo mataH /7/. Cf. aaya. vaastuvidyaa. vyaya a name of the twelfth bhaava/house. vyomaa saptadazaH (mantra) :: saMvatsara. ZB 8.4.1.11 atho saMvatsaro vaava vyomaa saptadazas tasya dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). vyoma bhadra see bhadra. vyomadaana in bhaadrapada in course of the kaamavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.34-36 kRtvaa bhaadrapade maasi vyoma zaalimayaM nRpa / vitaanadhvajacchattraaDhyaM naanaamaalaavibhuuSitam /34/ taruNaarkakaraprakhyair mahaayaanaiH suzobhanaiH / varSakoTisahasraaNi suuryaloke mahiiyate /35/ saMpraapya vividhaan bhogaant sarvaan nimiSasaMbhavaan / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin raajaanaM vindate patim /36/ (kaamavrata) vyomadiipa see aakaazadiipa. vyomadiipadaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.99-110 (told by the vaalakhilyas). vyomadiipadaana contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.99-110: 99 this daana was related first by vaalakhilyas, vyomadiipadaana vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.99-110 athaanyac ca pravakSyaami vyomadiipasya vaibhavam / vaalakhilyaiH puraa proktaM tac chRNuSva dvijottama /99/ vaalakhilyaa uucuH // kRSNaadimaasakramataH kaarttikasyaadimaasataH / aakaazadiipadaanaM tu kurvantu RSisattamaaH /100/ tulaayaaM tilatailena saayaM saMdhyaasamaagame / aakaazadiipaM yo dadyaan maasam ekaM nirantaram /101/ sazriikaaya zriipataye zriyaa na sa viyujyate / aakaazadiipavaMzas tu viMzaddhastottamo bhavet /102/ madhyamo navahastaH syaat kaniSThaH pancahastakaH / yathaa duurasthitair lokair dRzyate tat tathaacaret /103/ tathaabraadikaraNDeSu diipadaanaM viziSyate / vaMzasya navamaaMzena lambaa kaaryaa pataakikaa /104/ mayuurapicchamusTiM vaa kalazaM copari nyaset / viSNupriitikaro diipaH pitruddhaarasya kaarakaH /105/ ekaadazyaas tulaarkaad vaa diipadaanam ato 'pi vaa / daamodaraaya nabhasi tulaayaaM lolayaa saha /106/ pradiipaM te prayacchaami namo 'nantaaya vedhase / aakaazadiipasadRzaM pitur uddhaarakaM nahi /107/ helikasya ca dvau putrau tatraikas tu pizaacakaH / vyomadiipapuNyadaanaan mokSaM praapa sudurlabham /108/ namaH pitRbhyaH pretebhyo namo dharmaaya viSNave / namo yamaaya rudraaya kaantaarapataye namaH /109/ mantreNaanena ya martyaaH pitRbhyaH khe tu diipakam / prayacchanti gataa ye syur narake yaanti te 'pi vai / uttamaaM gatim itthaM te diipadaanaM mayeritam /110/ vyomadiipamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.43-98. vyomakeza kaalikaa puraaNa 52.1c. vyomamudraa bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.26-27 uttaanau tu karau kRtvaa angulyo granthitaaH kramaat / tarjaniiM yanti yaavat taaH same vaadhomukhe sthite /26/ tarjanyau madhyamasyaiva jyeSThaagre vaanugopari / mudreyaM sarvamudraaNaaM vyoma mudreti kiirtitaaH / sarvakarmasu yogo 'yaM tathaa sthaanaM prakalpate /27/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi) vyoman txt. JB 2.88. (ekaaha) vyoman txt. ApZS 22.12.13-16. (ekaaha) vyoman (mantra) :: anna. TS 5.3.3.2 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). vyoman (mantra) :: prajaapati. ZB 8.4.1.11 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). vyoman (mantra) :: saMvatsara. ZB 8.4.1.11 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). vyomapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.203-204: 1.203.1-18 vyomapuujaa, 1.204.1-29 ratnavyomapratiSThaa vyomatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.14a daurvaasikaM vyomatiirthaM candratiirthaM yudhiSThira / cintaangadezvaraM tiirthaM puNyaM vidyaadharezvaram /14/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vyomavyaapimantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 36. niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, guhyasuutra, ch. 9. vyopavyaapimantra A. Barth and A. Bergaigne, Inscriptions sanscrites de Campa et du Cambodge, pp. 570-571, no. 65, v. 36: kRtavaan sa mahad yaagaM kaalayaagam iti zrutam / sarasvatiiyaagayutaM lokapaalasamaavRtam. The term kaalayaaga denotes a maNDala in which ziva is worshipped in the form of the year (saMvatsaraatmaa, kaalaatmaa), i.e. as embodied in the vyomavyaaptimantra when 360 of its 368 syllables are distributed along with twelve equidistant spokes representing the months in a wheel representing the year, with the remaining eight occupying its nave. See svaayaMbhuvasuutrasaMgraha 6.1-23 and 18.22, reading kaalaatmaabhyadhikaani with the Nepalese codex (NAK 1-348). The nizvaasaguhya teaches this yaaga in detail in its ninth paTala, calling its ritual the worship (yaagaH) [of ziva] as the year (ff. 79v6-80r1): yaagavidhiH proktaH saMvatsarazariirinaH. The surviving fragments of the paaramezvara show that the yaaga of that early text does indeed utilize the vyopavyaaptimantra enclosed by the lokapaalas and incorporates the worship of sarasvatii in the form of the fifty elements of the syllabary (maatRkaa). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 23, n. 28.) vyRddha, yajnasya :: maanuSa, see maanuSa :: vyRddha, yajnasya (ZB). vyRddhaM praaNaiH, amedhya :: puruSaziirSa, see puruSaziirSa :: vyRddhaM praaNaiH, amedhya (TS). vyRddhendriyaaNi, ayajniyaani, amedhyaani :: pazuziirSaaNi, see pazuziirSaaNi :: vyRddhendriyaaNi, ayajniyaani, amedhyaani (MS). vyRddhendriya, amedhya :: mRtaziirSa. see mRtaziirSa: vyRddhendriya, amedhya (KS). vyRddhi see samRddhi. vyRddhi (mantra) :: duSkiirti (mantra), see duSkiirti (mantra) :: vyRddhi (mantra) (BaudhZS). vyuptakeza an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,19] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) vyuptakeza an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,9] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) vyuptakeza an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1d namaH kapardine ca vyuptakezaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya) (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150: rudra's epithet of vyuptakeza, `with disordered hair', in the yajurveda hints at his exploits as a lord of the orgiastic dance. vyuSTa worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... puurvaahNam aparaahNaM cobhau madhyaMdinaa saha / pradoSam ardharaatraM ca vyuSTaM deviiM mahaapathaam / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa // ... /8/ vyuSTi txt. KS 39.10 [126,1-127,14] (mantra). vyuSTi txt. MS 2.13.10 {159,14-161,14] (mantra). vyuSTi txt. TS 4.3.11 the fourth citi, the last bricks: vyuSTi bricks (m.), TS 5.3.4.7 (the fourth citi). vyuSTi in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.4.7 na vaa idaM divaa na naktam aasiid avyaavRttaM te devaa etaa vyuSTiir apazyan taa upaadadhata tato vaa idaM vy auchad yasyaitaa upadhiiyante vy evaasmaa uchaty atho tama evaapa hate /7/ vyuSTi ManZS 6.2.1.26 RtuunaaM patniiti (MS 2.13.10 [159,14-15](a)) pancadaza vyuSTiis tisras tisro lokeSuupadadhaati /26/ vyuSTi BaudhZS 10.42 [41,5-7] atha vyuSTiir upadadhaatiiyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchad iti5 (TS 4.3.11) pancadaza tisras tisro dikSu tisro madhye vyuSTiibhiz citi6r aapyate tayaadevataM kRtvaa suudadohosaH karoti /42/ vyuSTi ApZS 17.2.12 iyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchad iti (TS 4.3.11) SoDaza vyuSTiiH /12/ vyuSTi the performer of the puruSamedha obtains all vyuSTis. ApZS 20.24.3 ojo viiryam aapnoti / sarvaa vyuSTiir vyaznute /3/ vyuSTidviraatra a zrauta ritual performed after the raajasuuya. bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 147. vyuSTidviraatra after the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1222: agniSToma + atiraatra. vyuSTidviraatra txt. PB 18.11.5-11. vyuSTidviraatra txt. ApZS 18.22.12-17, ApZS 22.14.17. vyutkarovakara vyutkarovakaraH gondatala iti prasiddhaH. vaacaspatimizra's vivaadacintaamaNi, p. 63 quoted in Kane 1: 846, n. 1281. vernacular equivalent for sanskrit word. glossary. vyuuDha see dazaraatra. vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha bibl. Caland's note 1 on PB 10.5.13. vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha txt. AB 4.27. vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha txt. PB 10.5.13-14. vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha txt. ZB 4.5.9. vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha txt. JB 3.7 [357,35-358,6]. vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha txt. JB 3.339-340. vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha txt. SB 3.7. vyuuDhajaanu see bahirjaanu. vyuuDhajaanu see jaanu. vyuuDhajaanu a posture at the aajyaahuti. ZankhGS 1.10.8 anuurdhvajnur vyuulhajaanur juhuyaat sarvadaa haviH / na hi baahyahutaM devaaH pratigRhNanti karhi cit /8/ (vivaaha, general rules of the aajyaahutis) vyuuha see caturvyuuha. vyuuha see navavyuuha. vyuuha see vyuuhaantara. vyuuha battle-array. vyuuha see auzanasa. vyuuha see baarhaspatya. vyuuha on march. arthazaastra 10.2.9 purastaad abhyaaghaate makareNa yaayaat pazcaac chakaTena paarzvayor vajreNa samantataH sarvatobhadreNa ekaayane suucyaa // vyuuha on march. manu smRti 7.187 daNDavyuuhena tanmaargaM yaayaatta zakaTena vaa / varaahamakaraabhyaaM vaa suucyaa vaa garuDena vaa // vyuuha three different vyuuhas on level ground, uneven ground and mixed ground. arthazaastra 10.3.53 samaayaaM daNDamaNDalavyuuhaaH viSamaayaaM bhogaasaMhatavyuuhaaH vyaamizraayaaM viSamavyuuhaaH // vyuuha arthazaastra 10.6. vyuuha enumeration of more than 43. kinds of vyuuhas. devii puraaNa 43.22-34 (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 50. Note 130: Of these, seven (named as kakSa, pakSa, urasya, daNDa, aabhoga, maNDana and saMghaata) are praakRta, and the res (viz. pradadha, dRDha, kozadya, etc.) are not so (praakRtai rahitaan). vyuuhaantara bibl. S. Gupta, 1992, Empirical Time and the vyuuhaantara Gods of the paancaraatra, in Ritual and History, A Volume of Essays in Honour of Prof. Jan Heesterman, ed. by A. W. van der Hock et al., Brill, Leiden, pp. 164-178. vyuuhaavataara txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20c vyuuhaavataarakarmaniruupaNa. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) Wednesday see budhavaara. Wednesday see weekday. wall painting see painting. wall painting bibl. E. Fisher and D. Pathy, 1996, Murals for goddesses and gods: The tradition of Osakothi ritual pinting in Orissa, India, New Delhi/Zuerich: Indira gandhi National Centre for the Arts and Museum Rietberg. wall painting bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, p. 217: The wall-paintings (idital), documentation and consecration ritual (of the Lanjia Sora of the Puttasing region in Orissa). wall painting Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the day of the diipaavaliivrata (Deepavali) arrow marks and other designs are drawn on the outer walls, in red clay and quicklime. These marks are called bangara kattu and belli kattu. walls which have ears, a motif, Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 24. waning see moon: the waning and waxing of the moon. war see vigraha. war see yuddha. warrior see brahmin warrior. warrior see warrior ascetic. warrior see warrior goddess. warrior see warrior king. warrior a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/ warrior a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12ab naagarakRSikarapaaratahutaazanaajiivizastravarttaanaam / warrior one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ warrior one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ warrior bhaya for the warrior which will occur when the moon is cut through by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.3-4] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan / warrior in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated damages to the people such as warriors will occur. AVPZ 51.4.4 yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/ warrior destroyed when the moon is attacked by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/ warrior in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Saturn damages to sailors, warriors, aquatic plants, rich people, and pregnant women will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17ab ravijena budhe dhvaste naavikayodhaabhasadhanagarbhiNyaH / warrior in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Saturn damages to aarjunaayana, vasaati, warriors, zibi and braahmaNas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19cd saureNa caarjunaayanavasaatiyaudheyazibivipraaH /19/ warrior in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mercury damages to mleccha, satyayuta, warriors, and madhyadeza will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.20 zazitanayenaapi jite bRhaspatau mlecchasatyazastrabhRtaH / upayaanti madhyadezaz ca saMkSayaM yac ca bhaktiphalam /20/ warrior in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Saturn damages to guNamukhyas, warriors, kSatriyas, aquatic animals will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.24 ravijena site vijite guNamukhyaaH zastrajiivinaH kSatram / jalajaaz ca nipiiDyante saamaanyaM bhaktiphalam anyat /24/ warrior in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of Mars it is auspicious for the mountaineers, warriors and kSatriyas and subhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.2 candramaa yadi kujasya yaaty udak paarvatiiyabalazaalinaaM jayaH / kSatriyaaH pramuditaaH sayaayino bhuuridhaanyamuditaa vasuMdharaa /2/ warrior ascetic bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, pp. 218f. warrior goddess bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 1999, "The warrior goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," M. Tanaka and M. Tachikawa, eds., Living with zakti = Senri Ethnological Studies 50, pp. 71-113. warrior goddess bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen. warrior king bibl. Hiroshi Yamashita, 1999, "Gad as warrior king: images of god in late classical Tamil literature," in N. Karashima, ed., Kingship in Indian History, pp. 63-87. washerman see nejaka. washerman see rajaka. washerman P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 150-167, "Some Notes on the History of soap-nuts, soap and washermen in India (Between B.C. 30 and A.D. 1900)." washing of the hands before eating the vrata by the diikSita. BharZS 10.10.12 daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe iti (TS 1.2.3.a) hastaav avanenikte /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) washing of the hands before eating the vrata by the diikSita. ApZS 10.17.9 daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti hastaav avanijya ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja iti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM parizrite vratayati /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) washing of the hands the chosen Rtvijs wash their hands and feet and meet the yajamaana in the aagniidhra hut. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,5] te hastapaadaan prakSaalyaagniidhre yajamaanam upasaMgacchante5 <'thaadhvaryur hastau saMmRzate karmaNe vaaM devebhyaH zakeyam ity (TS 1.1.4.a)>. (agniSToma, abhimarzana of various places and utensils) washing of the hands the adhvaryu wipes his hands and begins his duties. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,6] 'thaadhvaryur hastau saMmRzate karmaNe vaaM devebhyaH zakeyam ity (TS 1.1.4.a). (agniSToma, abhimarzana of various places and utensils) washing of the hands praataravanega or the washing of the hands in the morning substitutes the agnyupasthaana in the morning. MS 1.5.7 [75,5-8] praataravanegena praatar u5pastheyo 'dhizrita unniiyamaane vaa hastaa avanenijiitat tatra viha6vyasya catasraa Rco vadet praataravanege catasraH praataravanegena vaa anaa7ptam aapnoty anavaruddham avarunddhe tad anaaptam evaitenaapnoty anavaruddham avarunddhe. (agnyaadheya) washing of the hands praataravanega or the washing of the hands in the morning substitutes the agnyupasthaana in the morning. ManZS 1.6.2.1 vaagyato 'dhizritya unniiyamaane vaa paaNii praksaalayamaano vihavyasya catasra Rco japati /1/ (agnihotra) washing of the hands praataravaneka or the washing of the hands in the morning substitutes the agnyupasthaana in the morning. ApZS 6.20.1-2 praataravanekena praatar upastheyaH /1/ adhizrita unniiyamaane vaa mamaagne varco vihaveSv astv iti catasro (TS 4.7.14.a-d) japitvaapaaM pate yo 'paaM bhaagaH sa ta eSa pratiSiktaa araatayaH pratiSiktaa araatayaH pratiSiktaa araataya iti trir bhuumau pratiSicya kaalaaya vaaM jaitriyaaya vaam audbhettriyaaya vaam annaadyaaya vaam avanenije sukRtaaya vaam / idam ahaM duradmanyaaM niSplaavayaami bhraatRvyaaNaaM sapatnaanaam ahaM bhuuyaasam uttamaH / apaaM maitraad ivodakam iti hastau prakSaalya zriyaM dhaatar mayi dhehi zriyo maadhipatiM kuru / vizaam iizaano maghavendro maa yazasaa nayad iti japitvaatharvyuSTaa devajuutaa viiDu chapathajambhaniiH / aapo malam iva praaNijann asmat su zapathaaM adhiity aacamyendriyaavatiim adyaahaM vaacam udyaasaM diirghapraaNo 'cchino 'dabdho gopaaH / ajasraM daivyaM jyotiH sauparNaM cakSuH suzrutau karNau devazrutau karNau kezaa barhiH zikhaa prastaro yathaasthaanaM kalpayadhvaM zaM hRdayaayaado maa maa haasiSTeti yathaalingam angaani saMmRzya /2/ (agnyaadheya) washing of the hands in the upavasatha. ManZS 1.4.1.5a payasvatiir oSadhayaH payasvad viirdhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat pasas tena maam indra saMsrjasva // (cf. TS 1.5.10.g) iti paaNii prakSaalya ... /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, azana) washing of the hands in the upavasatha. VarZS 1.1.2.5a anvaadhaaya vratam upaiti /4/ payasvatiir oSadhayaH payasvad viirudhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maam indra saMsRja // iti (TS 1.5.10.g) paaNii prakSaalyaagne vratapata ity aahavaniiyaM yajamaana upatiSThate /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, vratopaayana) washing of the hands KS 31.3 [3,4-5] ka4rmaNe vaam iti (KS 1.4 [2,9]) hastaa avanenikte karma hy etat kriyate. (darzapuurNamaasa, hastaavanejana) washing of the hands BaudhZS 1.4 [5,17-18] atha praatar hute 'gnihotre hastau saMmRzate karmaNe vaaM devebhyaH17 zakeyam iti (TS 1.1.4.a) naktaM paristiirNaa evaite 'gnayo bhavanti ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, agniparistaraNa) washing of the hands ApZS 1.15.4 karmaNe vaaM devebhyaH zakeyam iti (TS 1.1.4.a) hastaav avanijya /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hastaavanejana) washing of the hand before the beginning of the main procedure of the darzapuurNamaasa. HirZS 1.4 [107,9] karmaNe vaam iti (TS 1.1.4.a) paaNii prakSaalya. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the ulaparaajiistaraNa) washing of the hands he should not wash his hands with running water. MS 4.2.1 [21,16-18] athaasuraa16 aduhnaayaspaatreNa sravataa suraaM te 'sravant sravaty asya bhraatRvyo ya evaM17 veda tasmaat sravataa na hastaa avanenijiita na pibet. (gonaamika) washing of the hands MS 4.2.3 [24,7-8] yatra praaciinapravaNaM samuulaM bhuumyaa syaat tad upodaye suuryasya hastaa7 avanijya darbhastamba udazaraavaM ninayet kaamaM kaamaM maa aavartaya // iti. (gonaamika) washing of the hands the person for whom the mRtuMjaya is performed washes his hands. KauzS 58.8 karmaNe vaaM veSaaya vaaM sukRtaaya vaam iti paaNii prakSaalya /5/ (mRtyuMjaya) washing of the hand at the end of the dahanavidhi in the pitRmedha. KauzS 81.46 mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam (aadityaa maa svaravo vardhayantu / varco ma indro nyanaktu hastayor jaradaSTiM maa savitaa kRNotu /12/) iti (AV 18.3.12) paaNii prakSaalayate /46/ varcasaa maaM (pitaraH somyaaso anjantu devaa madhunaa ghRtena / cakSuSe maa prataraM taarayanto jarase maa jaradaSTiM vardhantu /10/) ity (AV 18.3.10) ity aacaamati /47/ vivasvaan no (abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/) ity (AV 18.3.61) uttarato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /48/ washing of the hand without washing his hands he should not touch the vessels and the vedi. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,8] naavanijya paatraaNi saMmRzati na ca vedim. (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana) water see aapaH. water see aatapavarSa. water see aatapavarSyaa aapaH. water see akevalaa aapaH. water see ambhas. water see audumbarajala. water see avapaana. water see cycle of water. water see decoction. water see desert. water see descending into water. water see dhruvaa aapaH. water see disposal in the water. water see gangaajala. water see homa in the water. water see jalaavaghaTTana. water see kedaarodaka. water see kuupyaa aapaH. water see names of the water. water see paatrasaMkSaalana. water see prakSaalana. water see purification of water. water see rainwater. water see rudraakSajala. water see saarasvatya aapaH. water see snaanazeSa toya. water see sravat (running water). water see stheyaa. water see suuryaaMzutapta jala. water see turbid water. water see udaahaara. water see udahaarii. water see udaka, for different words ending in udaka or other words which denote various kinds of ritual waters. water see udakaanjali. water see udakaninayana. water see udakopasparzana. water see ud-sRj-. water see upadiika. water see upajiikaa. water see uSNaziitaa: water. water see varuNa and water. water var. vasatiivarii. water see vriihiyavamatii. water see water carrying. water see water of river(s). water see yavamatii. water see zaalagraamazilodaka. water see zaantyudaka. water see zankhatoya. water see ziitoSNaa: of water. water see zraaddha: note, water not to be used in the zraaddha. water used in the abhiSeka, see abhiSeka: element: water. water used in the vedic rituals, see water and var. water var. ekadhanaa. water var. hot water. water var. madantii. water var. pannejanii. water var. praNiitaa. water var prokSaNii. water var. upasarjanii. water bibl. J. Narten, 1971, "Vedisch aghnyaa- und die Wasser," in Pieter W. Pestman, ed., Acta Orientalia Neelandica, Leiden, pp. 120-134 = Kl. Schr., pp. 175-189. water bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The waters in Vedic cosmic classifications," Indologica Taurinensia, 10, pp. 46-54. water bibl. Walter Slaje, 2001, "Water and Salt (I): yaajnavalkya's saindhava dRSTaanta (BAU 2.4.12)," IIJ 44, pp. 25-57. water bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 2002, "Water and Ocean," IIJ 45, pp. 45-49. water in the cosmogony: from the waters this universe is born. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 98.) water upadiikas, a kind of ants, dig and find water. TA 5.1.4-5 sa dhanuH pratiSkabhyaatiSThat / taa upadiikaa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha va imaM randhayaama / yatra kva ca khanaama / tad apo 'bhitRNaameti / tasmaad upadiikaa yatra kva ca khananti / tad apo 'bhitRndanti /4/ vaarevRtaM hy aasaam / water in the daytime the night enters the water and at night the day enters the water. MS 4.5.1 apo vai raatrir6 divaabhuute pravizati tasmaad aapo divaa kRSNaa apo 'har naktaM tasmaad aapo7 naktaM zuklaaH yad divaa gRhNaaty ubhe evaahoraatre gRhNaati. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river, he draws it in the daytime) (cf. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 163, n. 4.) water in the daytime the night enters the water and at night the day enters the water. TS 6.4.2.4 yad vai divaa bhavaty apo raatriH pravizati tasmaat taamraa aapo divaa dadRzre yan naktaM bhavaty apo 'haH pravizati tasmaac candraa aapo naktaM dadRze chaayaayai caatapataz ca saMdhau gRhNaaty ahoraatrayor evaasmai varNaM gRhNaati. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river, he draws it in the junction of shadow and sunshine) (cf. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 163, n. 4.) water the moon enters waters. JB 2.3 [154,11-14]sa aapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati so 'munaa lokena saMspRzyaannaM bhavati / sa yad asya tatra svadyaM tat svadayitvaapocchann imaM lokam aagacchati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizyaasv apsv oSadhiiSv aatmaanaM nyudyaapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati /13/ (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 118) water everything here is reached by water. ZB 1.1.1.14 yad v evaapaH praNayati / adbhir vaa idaM sarvam aaptaM tat prathamenaivaitat karmaNaa sarvam aapnoti /14/ (praNiitaapraNayana) water the reason why water is pure and clean. PB 6.5.10-11. water acts done by using water. Eggling's note 2 on ZB 3.2.2.17. water means of purification, see udakopasparzana. water means of purification, bibl. Kane 4: 321. water means of purification, bibl. J. Gonda, 1970, Vedic Ritual, pp. 125-135. water means of purification, bibl. Masahide Mori, 1990, "Indo mikkyo girei ni okeru mizu," Kokuritsu Minzokugaku Hakubutsukan Kenkyu Hokoku 15-4, pp. 1013-1047. water means of purification. AV 1.23. water menas of purification. AV 3.7.5. water means of purification. TS 6.1.1.3 apo 'znaaty antarata eva medhyo bhavati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 160, n. 7. water means of purification. TS 6.1.1.7 yaa eva medhyaa yajniyaa sadevaa aapas taabhir evainaM pavayati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 160, n. 7. water means of purification. TB 3.3.10.4 ... adbhiH zaantiH ... aadaayainat patnii sahaapa upagRhNiite zaantyai / anjalau puurNapaatram aanayati / reta evaasyaaM prajaaM dadhaati / prajayaa hi manuSyaH puurNaH / mukhaM vimRSTe / avabhRthasyaiva ruupaM kRtvottiSThati // water means of purification. ZB 1.1.1.1 tad yad apa upaspRzati / amedhyo vai puruSo yad anRtaM vadati tena puutir antarato medhyaa vaa aapo medhyo bhuutvaa vratam upaayaaniiti pavitraM vaa aapaH pavitrapuuto vratam upaayaaniiti tasmaad vaa apa upaspRzati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 160, n. 7. water means of purification. ZB 7.5.2.41 tad yaaH pancadaza puurvaaH / taa apasyaa vajro vaa aapo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yenaapo yanty apaiva tatra paapmaanaM ghnanti vajro haiva tasyaardhasya paapmaanam apahanti (agnicayana). water "Water is the most common means of appeasing (zaanti) or healing (bheSaja, niSkRti)." H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 648 refers in notes 2-5 to ZB 3.8.2.30; ZB 1.2.2.11; ZB 1.2.2.14; MS 3.2.3; TS 6.3.4.1; KS 26.5. water promise is done at the presence of water, H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 668ff. water the promise is done at the presence of water. KathGS 15.3-5 madhye praagagrodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuudakaM saMnidhaaya vriihiyavaan opya dakSiNata udannaasiina Rtvig upayamanaM kaarayet /3/ sameteSv aaha dadaaniiti pratigRhNaamiiti trir aavedayate /4/ etad vaH satyam ity uktvaa samaanaa vaH saM vo manaaMsiity Rtvig ubhau samiikSamaaNo japati /5/ (vivaaha, brahmadeyaayaaH pradaanavidhi) water water from two navigable rivers is used in a rite for prosperity. KauzS 19.4-8 saM saM sravantv iti (AV 1.15) naavyaabhyaam udakam aaharataH sarvata upaasecam /4/ tasmin maizradhaanyaM zRtam aznaati /5/ manthaM vaa dadhimadhumizram /6/ water their holyness and purifying power. Kane 4: 555-557. water bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1991, "Saishi kannen ni tuite no oboegaki: mizu wo meguru sho kannen ni shuzai shite," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 6: 117-127. vajra. water amRta and bheSaja exist in the waters, in a mantra `apsv antar amRtam apsu bheSajam apaam uta prazastiSv azvaa bhavatha vaajinaH //' BaudhZS 11.6 [72.14-15] (chariot drive in the vaajapeya). water as a bheSaja or remedy. RV 10.137.6 aapa id vaa u bheSajiir aapo amiivacaataniiH / aapaH sarvasya bheSajiis taas te kRNvantu bheSajam // Cf. AV 6.91.3, AV 3.7.5 in a suukta against kSetriya. water as a means of expiation. TS 6.3.4.1 kruuram iva vaa etat karoti yat khanaty apo 'vanayati zaantyai. water rakSas can not get over water. MS 4.1.3 [5,16-17] udanvat kaaryam aapo vai rakSoghniir apo rakSaaMsi na taranti rakSasaam apahatyai. water rakSas can not get over water. MS 4.8.5 [113,13-14] apo 'bhyavayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo rakSaaMsi na taranti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 383 with n. 3.) water importance of water in the dahanavidhi shown by these mantras: imaa aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam // VaikhGS 5.5 [77,10-11]. imaa aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam // VaikhGS 5.5 [77,8-9]. imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaam // VaikhGS 5.5 [77,13]. water importance of water for the beings. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.68cd-70 paaniiyam etat sakalaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram /68/ paaniiyena vinaa vRttir loke naastiiti karhi cit / vaarasvasthaM puSpakhaNDaM toye patati yaavati /69/ taavatkaalaM vaset svarge caante brahmatvam aapnuyaat / tasmaat toyopari gRhaM praasaadopari varjayet / (general rules of the utsarga) water in the raajasuuya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 145, 9-12. water various kinds of water used in the ritual. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 300-301. water three kinds. MS 3.6.3 trayii vaa aapo divyaaH paarthivaah samudriyaaH. water an enumeration of various kinds of the water; worshipped: offerings are performed by using this mantra. TS 7.4.13-14 kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa, kuulyaabhyaH svaahaa, vikaryaabhyaH svaahaa, avaTyaabhyaH svaahaa, khanyaabhyaH svaahaa, hradyaabhyaH svaahaa, suudyaabhyaH svaahaa, sarasyaabhyaH svaahaa, vaizantiibhyaH svaahaa, palvalyaabhyaH svaahaa, varSyaabhyaH svaahaa, avarSyaabhyaH svaahaa, braaduniibhyaH svaahaa, pRSvaabhyaH svaahaa, syandamaanaabhyaH svaahaa, sthaavaraabhyaH svaahaa, naadeyiibhyaH svaahaa, saindhaviibhyaH svaahaa, samudriyaabhyaH svaahaa, sarvaabhyaH svaahaa /13/ adbhyaH svaahaa, vahantiibhyaH svaahaa, parivahantiibhyaH svaahaa, samantaaM vahantiibhyaH svaahaa, ziighraM vahantiibhyaH svaahaa, ziibhaM vahantiibhyaH svaahaa, ugraM vahantiibhyaH svaahaa, bhiimaM vahantiibhyaH svaahaa, ambhobhyaH svaahaa, nabhobhyaH svaahaa, mahobhyaH svaahaa, sarvasmai svaahaa /14/ (As for the other passages, see Keith's note 3 to this place.) (azvamedha) water an enumeration of various kinds of water requested to calm the agni in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. TA 6.4.1.d-e zaM te dhanvanyaa aapaH zam u te santv anuukyaaH / zaM te samudriyaa aapaH zam u te santu varSyaaH // zaM te sravantiis tanuve zam u te santu kuupyaaH / zaM te niihaaro varSatu zam u pRSvaavaziiyataam // water catuSTayya aapaH. TA 1.24. In the beginning of this anuvaaka 'catuSTayya aapaH' is mentioned but there are six kinds of water: aatapati varSyaaH (east), kuupyaaH (south), sthaavaraaH (west), vahantiiH (north), saMbhaaryaaH (middle) and palvalvyaaH (above). water in the abhicaaras the vasatiivarii is mixed with water that has flown in the two zavacamuu. ZankhZS 14.22.19 zavacamvaam aapaH saMsrutaas taabhir vasatiivariiH pRncanti /19/ water water fetched from four flowing rivers are used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.24 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . water various kinds of water for the abhiSeka. agni puraaNa 64.7cd-9 adhivaasayed aSTakumbhaan saamudraM puurvakumbhake /7/ gaangam agnau varSatoyaM dakSe rakSas tu nairjharam / nadiitoyaM pazcime tu vaayavye tu nadodakam /8/ audbhijaM cottare sthaapyam aizaanyaaM tiirthasaMbhavam / alaabhe tu nadiitoyaM yaasaaM raajeti mantrayet /9/ (taDaagaadividhi) water four kinds of water which is ritually estimated. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.71-72ab suuryarazmiyutaM yad vai tat toyaM tu vininditam / candrarazmivihiinaM yan naamRtatvaaya kalpate /71/ tasmaad dazaguNaM kuNDe tasmaad dazaguNaM hrade / (general rules of the utsarga) water various kinds of water which are ritually meritorious and among them the gangaajala is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.18-19ab bhuumiSTham uddhRtaat puNyaM tasmaat prasravaNodakam / tasmaad api tathaa puNyaM saarasaM parikiirtitam / saarasaan nairjharaM puNyaM naadeyam api nairjharaat /18/ tasmaad api ca gaangeyaM tad ihaapi vizeSataH / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana) water eight kinds of water, akSobhyavyuuha 2.18; they are as follows: ziitala, aaccha, laghu, mRdu, niHpuutigandhika, piitaM na baadhate kukSiM, piitaM na baadhate kaNTham. (Naomi Sato, 1997, Inbutsuken, 46-1, p. 436 and p. 433, n. 7.) water used as a havis in a sahasrahoma* to obtain gold or silver. Rgvidhaana 2.37 suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ (gaayatriividhi) water a havis in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) water water must be given before and after every act in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.7 aadyantayor apaaM pradaanaM sarvatra /7/ water an item of praazana, see praazana (ambhas). water various varieties of water which are not to be used. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.28 ekahaste dhRtaM toyam abhakSyaM sarvasaMmatam / aavilaM kRmiyuktaM caaparizuddhaM ca nirmalam(?) /28/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) water various varieties of water which are not to be used. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 801cd-802 saphenaM ca jalaM tadvan nadyaadeH prathamodakam /801/ aakaazaat patitaM toyaM dhaaraasalilam eva ca / aspRzyaiH spRSTatoyaM ca yatnato varjayed budhaH /802/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) water see mangala. water an auspicious thing to be touched after comming back from the cremation place. AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti // (dahanavidhi) water an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya. water an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha). water an auspious thing to be touched after coming home from the aadahana place. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168.12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha) water an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.87-88ab te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH / water an auspicious thing to be seen by the performer of the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,4] athaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4 triin aadito 'nudarzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa5. water an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamniivrata. GobhGS 3.2.34-35 zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaathainam avekSayed agnim aajyam aadityaM braahmaNam anaDvaaham annam apo dadhiiti svar abhivyakhyaM jyotir abhyvyakhyam iti /34/ evaM triH sarvaaNi /35/ water an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamnikavrata. KhadGS 2.5.29-31 upoSitaaya pariNaddhaakSaayaanugaapayed yathaa maa na pradhakSyatiiti /29/ taM praatar abhiviikSayanti yaany apradhakSyanti manyante 'po 'gniM vatsam aadityam /30/ apo 'bhivyakhyam iti apo jyotir abhivyakhyam ity agniM pazuun abhivyakhyam iti vatsaM sur [sic] abhivyakhyam ity aadityaM visRjed vaacam /31/ water an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.22-23 ... athaasya SaTtayam abhinirdarzayati agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti /22/ triin aadito darzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa ... /23 / water an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ water seeing water in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.7 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ (vinaayakazaanti) water seeing water in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti) water an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / water an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28ab udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / water purification of the water in the water reservoir. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSam kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaazubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM susugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ water when the puujaa is performed in the water; recommended aasanas. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.35cd-38ab toye zilaamayaM kuryaad aasanaM kauzam eva vaa /35/ daaravaM taijasaM vaapi naanyad aasanam aacaret / aasanaaropasaMsthaanaM sthaanaabhaave tu puujakaH /36/ aasanaM kalayitvaa tu manasaa puujayej jale / yady aasituM na saMsthaanaM vidyate toyamadhyataH /37/ anyatra vaa tadaa sthitvaa devapuujaaM samaacaret. water an element, see five elements. water an element, symbols associated with it. kSemaraaja on netratantra 3.11cd sitaardhacandraatma-padma-va-laanchitaapya-. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 79, n. 32.) water an element, dhyaana on ardhacandra, a symbol of the element water with four udghaatas. agni puraaNa 33.22cf-24 zuddhaM ca rasatanmaatraM pravilaapyaatha saMharet / rasamaatraM ruupamaatre krameNaanena puujakaH /22/ oM hriiM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / jaanunaabhimadhyagataM zvetaM vai padmalaanchitam / zuklavarNaM caardhacandraM dhyaayed varuNadaivatam /23/ caturbhiz ca tadudghaataiH zuddhaM tadrasamaatrakam / saMhared rasatanmaatre ruupamaatre ca saMharet /24/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on ardhacandra) water for a mehaatisaarin drinking of water is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.69ab mehaatisaariNaaM toyapaanaM snehasya kuSThinaam / water carrying see udaahaara. water carrying see udahaarii. water carrying see udahRt. water carrying fetching of vasatiivarii in the agniSToma. BaudhZS 6.32 [197,8-17]. water carrying in the night before a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama water is not to be carried to the house. MS 2.1.5 [7,2-3] yasyaa raatryaaH praatar yakSyamaaNaH syaan naasya taaM raatriim a2po gRhaan prahareyur aapo vai zaantiH zamayeyuH. water carrying in the night before a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama water is not to be carried to the house. KS 11.5 [149,14-15] ghRtena prokSanti ghRtena maarjayante zaantyai(>'zaantyai??)14 zaantir hy aapo 'py asya taaM raatriim apo gRhaan naavahareyuH. water carrying a religious duty of one who undertakes the aagnikii diikSaa. ManGS 1.23.8 triSavaNam udakam aaharet triiMs triin kumbhaan /8/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa) watering see aalavaala. watering see irrigation. watering of sprouted seeds with water mixed with azuSkakaTumatsya and milk of snuhi. arthazaastra 2.24.25 praruuDhaaMz caazuSkakaTumatsyaaMz ca snuhikSiireNa paayayet /25/ (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 422.) watering as a vRkSasevaa: pitRs are pleased. mahaabhaaSya, vol. 1, p. 14 aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca priiNitaaH // (Kane 2: 894, n. 2082.) watering as a vRkSasevaa: pitRs are pleased by watering mangos in brahmasaras in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.40 eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaati / aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /40/ watering as a vRkSasevaa: pitRs are pleased by watering mangos in gopracaara in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.5-7 gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /5/ aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM sarvadavamayaM vibhum / viSNuruupaM prasincaami pitRRNaaM caiva muktaye /6/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaati / aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa / aacamya muule salilaM dadaano nopekSaNiiyo vibudhair manuSyaH /7/ (gayaamaahaatmya) watering as a vRkSasevaa: pitRs are pleased by watering mangos in gopracaara in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.42-44 gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /42/ aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM brahmadevamayaM tarum / viSNuruupaM prazincaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave /43/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaami(>dadaati??) / aamraz ca siktaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /44/ (gayaazraaddha) watering as a vRkSasevaa: the watering is sarvakaamada and watered trees are zubhapradaa. skanda puraaNa 6.252.7-9ab vRkSasthaaH pitaro devaaH praaNinaaM hitakaamyayaa / vRkSaaNaaM sevanaM zreSThaM sarvamaaseSu sarvadaa /7/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sevitaaH saukhyakaarakaaH / tilodakena vRkSaaNaaM secanaM sarvakaamadam /8/ kSiiravRkSaaH kSiirayuktais toyaiH siktaaH zubhapradaaH / watering as a vRkSasevaa: one who waters a tree planted by another obtains great fruit. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.17 secanaad api vRkSasya ropitasya pareNa tu / mahat phalam avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /17/ watering in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,6-10] plakSazaakhaaM samaaropya samiipe pippalasya tu //6 aalavaale jalaM kSiptvaa zatakumbhamitaM zubham /7 saa zaakhaa sa ca vRkSaz ca vastrayugmeNa veSTitaH //8 secaniiyo 'tha dugdhena madhunaa saghRtena ca /9 tayoH zaakhaamayaan hastaaMz caturaH pariyojayet //10 watering at the end of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.34-35 adhikalazaM samaaniiya snaanaM kuryaad vidhaanataH / kRtvaa caivaanizaM kuryaad dadyaat puurNaahutiM tathaa /34/ sarvauSadhyudakaM prokSya trivaaraM kSiiradhaarayaa / saMveSTya triz caturvaaraM brahmaghoSapuraHsaram /35/ gRhaM vrajet tato vipraiH kuryaac caiva gRhaarcanam / watering of the planted tree in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.74ac nizaasuutreNa saMveSTya kadaliiviTapaM nyaset /73/ veSTayet kSiiradhaaraaM ca paatayed ghRtadhaarayaa / toyaanvitaM gucchayuktaM veSTayet svagRhaM vrajet /74/ watering of the planted azvattha at the end of the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.12bc-13a kRtvaa puurNaaM pancadhaaraaM kRtvaa caapi pradakSiNaam /12/ kSiiradhaaraaM ca saMpaadya arghyaM dattvaa gRhaM vrajet /13/> watering in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.4cd, 5d, 6cd veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam / etad dhaaraajalenaiva yavaannaM saguDaM payaH /4/ aizaanyaaM yuupam aaropya vidhivad dvijasattamaaH / karNavedhaM samaaropya snaapayet kuzavaariNaa /5/ dhaanyaM yavaM ca godhuumaM dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / zatadhaarajalenaiva veSTayet parito dvijaaH /6/ watering of the planted tulasii in the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.30cd tulasyaa biijam aadaaya vaiSNavarkSe dvijo 'hani / khaanayed api gomuutrabindutoyaiH prasecayet /30/ watering of the planted tulasii in the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.6d-7a, 15d sakuzaiH piitasuutraadyair veSTayet kSiiradhaarayaa /6/ zatadhaaraajalenaiva veSTayet svagRhaM vrajet / ... dakSiNaaM kaancanaM dadyaat tilaM dhaanyaM sapuSpakam / dhenuM payasviniiM dadyaad veSTayet kSiiradhaarayaa /15/ watering of flowers. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.73ab saayaahne paanakasyaapi daanaM tu kusumasya ca / taambuuladaanaM paapaghnaM gorasaraanaaM vizeSataH /73/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata) watering frequency of the watering. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.9 saayaM praataz ca gharmartau ziitakaale dinaantare / varSaasu ca bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaa drumaaH /9/ watering frequency of the watering. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.14cd-15ab saayaM praatas tu gharmaante ziitakaale dinaantare /14/ varSaakaale bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaaH drumaaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) watering frequency of the watering. agni puraaNa 282.7cd-8ab saayaM praatas tu gharmartau ziitakaale dinaantare /7/ varSaaraatrau bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaa drumaaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) water-lily see lotus. water-lily see lotus and water-lily. water-lily bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 2007, "Some common errors concerning water-lilies and lotuses," Indo-Iranian Journal 50, pp. 161-164. water of river used in the raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.107-108 (4.21.2-3) hutvaagniM raajalingaabhiH saavitryaa prayataH zuciH / mahaavyaahRtibhiz caiva saMpaataabhijuto bhavet /107/ sarvauSadhirasaiH zlakSNair nadiinaaM salilena ca / vyaaghracarmaNy athaasiinam aasandyaam abhiSicya ca /108/ water reservoir see jalaazaya. water wheel see irrigation. water wheel mentioned in the description of bhairavaacaarya in the harSacarita as a simile of a rosary which he revolves. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 21.) water with kuza see kuzodaka. water with kuza water mixed with kuza is more meritorious than usual water. padma puraaNa 1.49.31 jalaM gaNDuuSamaatraM tu piitvaa puuto bhaven naraH / vizeSaat kuzasaMsargaat piiyuuSaad adhikaM jalam /31/ (aahnika) wax see beeswax. waxing see moon: the waning and waxing of the moon. way see antareSeNa. way see panthaa. way see saMcara. way see tiirtha. weapon see aayudha. weapon an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ weapon taamasakiilakas on the moon are ominous when they have the form of a crow or a kabandha or a weapon. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.8 te caarkamaNDalagataaH paapaphalaaz candramaNDale saumyaaH / dhvaankSakabandhapraharaNaruupaaH paapaaH zazaanke 'pi /8/ weather see climatology. weave see o-. weave see vaa-. weave see ve-. weave for the related verb, see anu-as-. weave for the related verb, see sRj-. weeding see nistRNiikaraNa. weeding Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 55. Immediately after the Pasula Dayyam Panduga festival, the Kolams start their weeding operations. agriculture. weekday see Friday. weekday see graha. weekday see Monday. weekday see navagraha. weekday see planets. weekday see Saturday. weekday see Sunday. weekday see Thursday. weekday see Tuesday. weekday see vaara (for bibliography and general remarks). weekday see vaara:data. weekday see Wednesday. weekday for the different expressions of each day, try to find sun or moon or Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn together with 'various names'. weekday Wednesday, Thursday and Friday are the best, Sunday and Monday are middling and the other two, viz. Tuesday and Saturday are condemned for the upanayana. naarada puraaNa 1.56. 359-360 aacaaryasaumyakaavyaanaaM vaaraaH zastaaH zaziinayoH / varau tu madhyamau caiva vrate 'nyau ninditau mataa. Kane 5: 604 n. 907. weekday Monday, Wednesday, Thursday and Friday are auspicious for all actions, Sunday, Tuesday and Saturday are good only for actions recommended for these days. ratnamaalaa 3.15. somasaumyaguruzukravaasaraaH sarvakarmasu bhavanti siddhidaaH / bhaanubhaumazanivaasareSu ca proktam eva khalu karma sidhyati. Kane 5: 604 n. 907. weeping AV 8.1.19cd maa tvaa vyastakezyo maa tvaagharudo rudan /19/ weeping the bride may not weep the dead child in the future, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... maa te gRheSu nizi ghoSaa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / maa tvaM rudaty ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa /13/ (MB 1.1.13) ... ) /23/ (analysis) weeping the bride may not weep the dead child in the future, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... maa te gRhe nizi ghora utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / jiivaputraa patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaaH / ... /4/ (analysis) weeping the bride may not weep the dead child in the future, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... maa te gRhe nizi ghoSa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja prajaaM pazyantii sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) weeping while the corpse is burnt one can weep. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.68ab ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/ roditavyaM tato gaaDham evaM tasya sukhaM bhavet / (Kane 4: 218.) weeping after giving udakaanjali one should not weep. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.80-81ab azrupaataM na kurviita dattvaa daahajalaanjalim / zleSmaazru baandhavair muktaM preto bhukte yato 'vazaH /80/ ato na roditavyaM hi kiryaaH kaaryaaH svazaktitaH / weeping the participants of the cremation come home while weeping with crying the name of the dead person. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.2 evaM dagdhvaa naraM pretaM snaatvaa kRtvaa tilodakam / agrataH striijano gacched vrajeyuH pRSThato naraaH /1/ praazayen nimbapatraaNi rudanto naamapuurvakam / vidhaatavyaM caacamanaM paaSaaNopari saMsthite /2/ weeping a form of the zraaddha of a very poor man. naarada puraaNa 1.28.80 atyantahavyazuunyaz cet svazaktyaa tu tRNaM gavaam / snaatvaa ca vidhivat vipra kuryaad vaa tilatarpaNam /79/ athavaa rodanaM kuryaad atyuccair vijane vane / daridro 'haM mahaapaapii vadann iti vicakSaNaH /80/ (zraaddha). weighing see tolana. weight see measure of gold. weight see measure of grain. weight see pala. weight bibl. Edward Thomas, 1874, Ancient Indian Weights, Reprint: 1970, Varanasi: Prithivi Prakashan. weight bibl. W. Kirfel, 1920, Die Kosmographie der Inder, p. 332. weight bibl. P. Ray, 1956, History of Chemistry in Ancient and Medieval India, p. 284-285. weight bibl. Kane 5: 789 n. 1277. A pala = 4 karSas, a karSa = 16 maaSas and 80 ratis. Hence a pala was equal to 320 raktikaas. Vide manu smRti 8.134, manu smRti 8.136 and yaajnavalkya smRti 1.363-365. weight bibl. Kane 1: 859, n. 1298. daNDaviveka, p. 26: rajataadhikaare viSNuguptaH / aSTaaziitigaurasaarSapaa ruupyamaaSakas te SoDaza dharaNaM niSko vaa viMzatir vaa ruupyapalaM tadRza dharaNakam. daNDaviveka, p. 27: viSNuguptaH / suvarNasaptatitamo bhaago ropaka ucyate diinaaro ropakair aSTaaviMzatyaa parikiirtitaH. Is ropaka the same as Rupee? weight bibl. Kane 1: 859, n. 1299. daNDaviveka, p. 28: tathaa kaarSaapaNapaadaH catuHkaakiniiko maaSaH, vakSyamaaNanaaradavacanaat / raajataz caaparo maaSo viSNuguptadarzanaat / kRSNalasya saadhaaraNyayuktam eva / weight txt. and vidhi. arthazaastra 2.19.2-9 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catuSkarSaM palam /4/ aSTaaziitir gaurasarSapaa ruupyamaaSakaH /5/ te SoDaza dhaaraNam, zaimvyaani vaa viMzatiH /6/ viMzatitaNDulaM vajradharaNam /7/ ardhamaaSakaH maaSakaH dvau catvaaraH aSTau maaSkaaH suvarNo dvau catvaaraH aSTau suvarNaaH daza viMzatiH triMzat catvaariMzat zatam iti /8/ tena dharaNaani vyaakhyaataani /9/ weight txt. manu smRti 8.131-137. weight txt. viSNu smRti 4.1-14. weight txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.361-365. weight of a suvarNa, txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 28.36-39. bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 331. 8 trasareNus = 1 niSka, 3 niSkas = 1 raajasarSapa, 3 raajasarSapas = 1 gosarSapa, 6 gosarSapas = 1 yava, 3 yavas = 1 kRSNala, 5 kRSNalas = 1 maaSa, 16 maaSas = 1 suvarNa. weight txt. and vidhi. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.17-18 [661,4-11] triyavaM kRSNalaM vindyaad maaSakaH pancakRSNalaH /4 te syur dvaadazalakSaakhyaM suvarNam atha SoDaza //5 pancalakSaiz caturbhis tu suvarNair niSka ucyate /6 catuSpalo 'tha kuDavaH prasthaH syaat taccatuSTayam //7 aaDhakas tu catuSprastho droNas tu caturaaDhakaH /8 maanikaa tu catur droNa khaarii syaat taccatuSTayam //9 tulaa palazataM jneyaM bhaaraH syaad viMzatis tulaaH /10 zuSkadravyeSu saMkhyeyaM caardreSu dviguNaa bhavet //11 weight lifting Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 53. In the Ugadi. In the afternoon, in front of the temple a weight lifting competition is arranged. For this a large stone which an average adult cannot easily lift or a big earthen pot filled to the brim with either water or sand are placed as the objects to be lifted. The competitors from adjoining villages also assemble. This progremme is called dundi akhada or gadige akhada and affords an opportunity to the village youths for exhibiting their strenght. The object has to be lifted up to the shoulder level and the winners are given up to Rs. 5 or a silver bracelet as present. event. well see avaTa. well see avata. well see kuupa. well see udapaana. well use of the well. JB 1.237 [97,24-27] taa etaaH paryuuDhaa anukhaayaika(Klaus, anuutkhaayaiva) upajiivanti // well observation: cold water in summer and warm water in winter. JB 1.167 (the second part). west see direction. west related with rakSases: when animals are set free in the north direction, they are given to rudra; when in the south direction, they are given to pitRs; when in the western direction, rakSases will kill them. KS 20.3 [21,7-8] etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati yad udiica6 utsRjed rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuuved ya7t pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur (agnicayana, kRSikarma). west related with rakSases: when animals are set free in the eastern direction, they are given to rudra, when in the southern direction to pitRs and when in the western direction rakSases kill them. TS 5.2.5.3 etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapi dadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur (agnicayana, kRSikarma). west the direction of the sarpas. ZB 3.1.1.7 yaa pratiicii saa sarpaaNaam. west kumaarii and dadhikaMsa are auspicious things for persons starting in the western direction. AVPZ 1.35.2ab kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam / (nakSatrakalpa) west to the west of the fire, a place of the vaizvadeva: dharma and adharma. BodhGS 2.8.11 apareNaagniM dharmaaya svaahaa, adharmaaya svaahaa iti /11/ west to the west of the fire, a place of the vaizvadeva: dharma, adharma, dhruva and kSaya. BharGS 3.13 [80.6-7] apareNaagniM hastena parimRjya dharmaaya svaahaadharmaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa kSayaaya svaaheti. west to the west of the fire, a place of the vaizvadeva: dharma and adharma. HirDhS 2.1.50 apareNaagniM saptamaaSTamaabhyaam (dharmaaya svaahaa, adharmaaya svaahaa) udagapavargam /50/ wet see aardra. wet see aardraa oSadhi. wet see aardraa samidh. wet see aardragomaya. wet see aardrapaaNi. wet see aardravastra. wet see aardrazaaka. wet see dry up. wet see life. white see color. white see zuklavarNa. white KS 13.1 [179,9] yac chvetaa ruca eva tad ruupam. white MS 2.5.2 [49,10-11] zvetaa bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. white the yajamaana dresses in white when he feeds the braahmaNas and gives dakSiNaa at the end of the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 292ab tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH / braahmaNaan bhojayed dadyaad vastrayugyaM guror api /292/ white an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.27 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ white the color of Venus and of the moon. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. white the color of Venus and of the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) white the color of Venus and of the moon. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // white the color of Venus and of the moon, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. white as a color ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / white zveta: vijayaaya, in the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27ab tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ white and red clothes when a man wearing a white and red clothes appears in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ white clothes JaimGS 1.17 [15,11-12; 12-13] saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carec chuklaikavaasaaH .... kRSNe bhojanaacchaadane bhavata ity eke zuklaM caiva paridadhyaad raagadoSaan na kRSNam. (mahaanaamnikavrata) white clothes as a normal garment of the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.2 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti (AV 5.24.1) vyaakhyaatam (cf. KauzS 17.30) /2/ (purohitakarmaaNi) white clothes of the puroohita, in the raatrisuuktavidhi. AVPZ 4.5.2 athaato raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhim anukramiSyaamaH /1/ zuciH zuklavaasaaH purohitaH /2/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) white clothes as a normal garment of the purohita. AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) white clothes of braahmaNas in the laghulakSahoma. AVPZ 30.1.5cd-2.2ab braahmaNaa vedasaMpannaa brahmakarmasamaadhayaH /5/ (upoSya caikaraatraM ca gaayatryaa ayutaM japet /) upoSya caiva gaayatryaa japeyur ayutaM budhaaH /6/ te zuklavaasasaH snaataaH sragbhir gandhair alaMkRtaaH / niraahaaraas tathaa daantaaH saMtuSTaaH sajitendriyaaH /2.1/ kauzam aasanam aasiinaaH prayunjyur homam uttamam / white clothes of the performer in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.1 tataH snaataH zuklavaasaaH praazya zaantyudakaM zuciH / paryukSyopasamaadhaaya ghRtasaMskaara iSyate // white clothes of the performer in a rite to become dhanya. saamavidhaana 3.1.1 [152,12] zuklavaasasaa prayogaH. white clothes of thr performer in a rite to obtain maanuSa kaamas. saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [213,9-12] zuklaan upavaset sarvaan kaalaan mRSTaH zuklavaasaaz candanenopaanuliptaH sumanaso dhaarayaMs tyam uu Suu puurvaM sadaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan ye maanuSaaH kaamaas taan avaapnoti // white clothes of the purohita in the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.30a sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat /30/ white clothes of the performer of the agastyaarghyadaanavrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.50d pratyuuSasamaye vidvaan kuryaad asyodaye nizi / snaanaM zuklatilais tadvac chuklamaalyaambaro gRhii /50/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) white clothes of the planter of a tree in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.36 yajamaanas tataH snaataH zuklaambaradharaH zuciH / puSpaanjaliH samabhyetya mantram etam udiirayet /36/ white clothes of the performer in the vazyakarma. matsya puraaNa 93.146cd snaanaM sarvauSadhaiH kRtvaa zuklapuSpaambaro gRhii /146/ white clothes of the performer in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) white clothes the kalaza used in the puSyaabhiSeka is covered with white clothes. AVPZ 5.2.3cd hemaratnauSadhiibilvapuSpagandhaadhivaasitaan / aacchaaditaan sitair vastrair abhimantrya purohitaH /3/ (puSyaabhiSeka). white clothes wearing white clothes is a good dream. deviipuraaNa 12.14cd zuklaambaradharaM caiva samudrataraNaM nadii /14/ white clothes dakSiNaa for Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) white flower see zuklapuSpa. white flower see zvetapadma. white flower see zvetapuSpa. white flower used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) white flower used in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 31.8cd-9ab zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / (revatiigraha) white flower used in the worship of ziva/zivaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.18ab pratipakSadvitiiyaayaaM praazanaM samudaahRtam /17/ sarvatra zuklapuSpaaNi prazastaani zivaarcane / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) white flower used in the worship of devii and ziva. matsya puraaNa 64.19ab sarvatra zuklapuSpaaNi prazastaani sadaarcane / ... /19/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) white flower used in the worship of devii and ziva. padma puraaNa 1.22.157ab sarvatra zuklapuSpaaNi prazastaani sadaarcane / daanakaale ca sarvatra mantram etam udiirayet /157/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) white flower used in the worship of ziva. naarada puraaNa 1.111.30ab atha phaalgunazuklasya dvitiiyaayaaM dvijottama /29/ puSpaiH zivaM samabhyarcya suzvetaiz ca sugandhibhiH / puSpair vitaanakaM kRtvaa puSpaalaMkaraNaiH zubhaiH /30/ naivedyair vividhair dhuupair diipair niiraajanaadibhiH / (zivapuujaa*) white food see trizukla. white food VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,15-16] braahmaNaan paadau prakSaalya navaani vastro13ttariiyaabharaNaani dattvaa puSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa dvaadazamuurtiM14 dhyaayann upadaMzaghRtaguDadadhiphalayuktaM zvetam annaM bhojayitvaa yathaazakti15 suvarNaM dakSiNaaM dadaati sahasraziirSaadyaiH stutvaa dvaadaza16naamabhiH praNamed antahomaM juhoty (naaraayaNabali). white food Rgvidhaana 2.95cd-96ab upahaaraan upaharec chuklaan bhakSaan payo dadhi /95/ sthaaliipaakaM ca zaaliinaaM payasaa saMprakalpayet / (for zrii in the zriisuuktakalpa) white food Rgvidhaana 2.102cd-103ab ayutaM zatakRtvas tu hutvaa zuklaani sarpiSaa /102/ anantaam avyavacchinnaaM zaazvatiiM vindate zriyam / (zriisuuktakalpa) white food used in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 31.8cd-9ab zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / (revatiigraha) white garland obtaining maaMsa, matsyas, white srajas, vaasaaMsi and phalas is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.77 maaMsaM matsyaan srajaH zvetaa vaasaaMsi ca phalaani ca / labheta dhanalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /77/ white garland and ointment to be offered to the devataas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.32ab devataabhyas tu daatavyaM sitamaalyaanulepanam / gandharvavahnisuuryebhyo raktamaalyaanulepanam /35/ white goat see zveta aja. white horse a white horse is touched when the svayaMciti is placed in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,3-5] svayaMcitiM japati yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaameti (TS 5.7.8a) zvetam azvam abhimRzyaantaHzarkaram imaam upadadhaati prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siideti. white horse fire is taken into oneself, mantras are recited to the svayaMciti, a white horse is touched in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,8-11] atha dvaabhyaa8m aatmann agniM gRhNiite mayi gRhNaamy agre agniM (TS 5.7.9.a) yo no agnir (TS 5.7.9.b) iti svayaM9citiM japati yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaameti (TS 5.7.8.a) zvetam azvam abhimRzyaa10dhidravaNaM japaty apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l) namas ta (TS 4.6.1.m) iti dvaabhyaam. white horse dakSiNaa for Venus. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) white horse dakSiNaa for Venus. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / white mustard gaurasarSapa. white sesame used at the bathing. padma puraaNa 1.22.50c pratyuuSasamaye vidvaan kuryaad asyodaye nizi / snaanaM zuklatilais tadvac chuklamaalyaambaro gRhii /50/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) white sesame a havis in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,11-14] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya zvetatilaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancadazyaaM triraatroSitaH yadi te tilaa dizividizam gacchanti / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasattvaa vaziikaroti / white thing white things are used in the puujaa of devii with ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.3-4 darbhagandhodakaiH snaanaM tadaa samyak samaacaret / zuklamaalyaambaradharaH zuklagandhaanulepanaH /3/ bhavaaniim arcayed bhaktyaa zuklapuSpaiH sugandhibhiH / mahaadevena sahitaam upaviSTaaM varaasane /4/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) white thing white things are used in the puujaa of devii with ziva. matsya puraaNa 64.3 zuklamaalyaambaradharaH zuklagandhaanulepanaH / bhavaaniim arcayed bhaktyaa zuklapuSpaiH sugandhabhiH / mahaadevena sahitaam upaviSTaaM mahaasane /3/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) white thing white things are used in the puujaa of devii with ziva. padma puraaNa 1.22.138cd-140ab darbhagandhodakaiH snaanaM tadaa samyak samaacaret /138/ zuklamaalyaambaradharaH zuklagandhaanulepanaH / bhavaaniim arcayed bhaktyaa zuklapuSpaiH sugandhibhiH /139/ mahaadevaM ca sakalam upaviSTaM mahaasane / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) white thing white things are used in the puujaa of devii/lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.9 praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena naarii zuklaambaraavRtaa / zuklamaalyadhaaraa vaapi nadyaaH saMgamabaalukaam /9/ gRhiitvaa vaMzapaatre tu dhRtvaa piNDaakRtiM ca taam / pancadhaa lalitaaM tatra dhyaayed vanavilaasiniim /10/ (lalitaavrata) white thing white things are used in the puujaa of the moon. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.131.3-5ab baalendumaNDalaM kRtvaa puujayec chvetavarNakaiH / zvetaiH puSpaiH phalaiz caiva paramaannena bhuuriNaa /3/ ikSunekSuvikaarair vaa guDena lavaNena vaa / divaavasaane devezaM puujayitvaa nizaakaram /4/ ghRtena havanaM kRtvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / (baalendudvitiiyaavrata) white thing white things are used in the puujaa of the moon. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.2d amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ (candravrata) white thing white things are use in the puujaa of suurya/bhaaskra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.59.2-4a saMvatsaraavasaane tu pancadazyaam upoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM devaM varNakaiH kamale kRte /1/ zuklena gandhamaalyena candanena sitena ca / tathaa kuurmeNa dhuupena ghRtadiipena bhaargava /2/ apuupaiH saikatair dadhnaa paramaannena bhuuriNaa / odanena ca zuklena sitaalavaNasarpiSaa /3/ kSiireNa ca phalaiH zuklair vahnibraahmaNatarpaNaiH / (aarogyapratipadvrata) white thing white things are used at the time of the puujaa of vaagiizvarii. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.21cd-23cd dhavalaambarasaMviitaa dhavalaavaasamadhyataH /21/ puujayed dhavalaiH puSpair brahmacaryarato naraH / dhavalair eva naivedyair dadhikSiiraudanaadibhiH /22/ saMkalpadhavalair vaapi yathaakaamaM yathaa labhet / saMpuujya paramezaani dhyaayed vaagiizvariiM paraam /23/ (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 2, n. 2.) white thing white things are used in the yamadviitiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.5cd braahme muhuurte cotthaaya dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvara / manasaa cintayed aatmahitaM naivaahitaM smaret /4/ praataHsnaanaM tataH kuryaad dantadhaavanampuurvakam / tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH /5/ kRtanityakriyo hRSTaH kuNDalaangadabhuuSitaH / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) white thing white things are used in the puujaa of zrii/lakSmii in the zriivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.1cd-5 caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM snaanam abhyangapuurvakam /1/ kRtvaa zuklaambaro raajaJ zuklamaalyaanulepanaH / tiSThed ghRtaudanaahaaro bhuumau svapyaac ca taaM nizaam /2/ caturthyaaM ca tathaa snaanaM bahir gatvaa samaacaret / padminyaaM ca vizeSeNa tataH zuklaambaraH zuciH /3/ lakSmiiM saMpuujayet padme kRtake 'kRtake 'pi vaa / zuklena gandhamaalyena ghRtadiipena caapy atha /4/ dadhnaa ca paramaannena aardrakeNa guDena ca / ikSuNeksuvikaaraiz ca lavaNena ca bhuuriNaa /5/ (zriivrata) white thing white things are used by a yogin who performs the final rite for a dead person. mRtasugatiniyojana 2-4 mRtasadmani suvivikte yogii sarvopahaarasaMyuktaH / dhRtasitakusumoSNiiSaH sitagandhavilepanaH zaantaH /2/ sitavastraalaMkaaraH praagaasyas tadadhimokSavaan yad vaa / dhRtavajravajraghaNTas tiSThen mRduvistare tunge /3/ sitacandanaadigandhaiH pancaamRtasalilasaMyutaiH purataH / maNDalam upalipya sitaiH kusumair upazobhitaM kuryaat /4/ whitewashing see mandirasevaa. whitewashing see sudhaa. widow see pretapatnii. widow see vidhavaa (for the main information). widow marriage see punarvivaaha. widower see mRtapatniika. widower see vidhura. wife see bhaaryaa. wife see family. wife see gRhiNii. wife see jaayaa. wife see patnii. wife see polygamy. wife her importance. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 41-43. wife of the braahmaNa: hymn on the braahmaNa's wife: AV 5.17; PS 9.15-16. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 70.) wife the guru is to be worshipped even by giving one's wife(?). tantraraajatantra 1.34c aasanaM zayanaM vastraM bhuuSaNaM paadukaaM tathaa / chaayaaM kalatram anyac ca yat tasyeSTaM tu puujayet /34/ wind see breeze. wind see heavy wind. wind see vaata. wind devas and pitRs follow a man who goes to the snaana in the form of wind. padma puraaNa 1.49.57cd-59ab snaanaartham abhigacchantaM devaaH pitRgaNaiH saha /57/ vaayubhuutaanugacchanti tRSaartaaH salilaarthinaH / niraazaas te nivartante vastraniSpiiDanena ca /58/ tasmaan na piiDayed vastram akRtvaa pitRtarpaNam // (nityakarma) wind pitRs come in the form of wind to the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.189 nimantritaan hi pitara upatiSThanti taan dvijaan / vaayuvac caanugacchanti tathaasiinaan upaasate /189/ wind pitRs come in the form of wind to the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.18 nimantritaan hi pitara upatiSThanti taan dvijaan / vaayubhuutaa nu gacchanti tathaasiinaan upaasate /18/ wind pitRs come in the form of wind to the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.84 nimantritaaMz ca pitara upatiSThanti taan dvijaan / vaayubhuutaa nigacchanti tathaasiinaan upaasate /84/ (zraaddha) wind pitRs come in the form of wind to the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.3-4 tasya te pitaraH zrutvaa zraaddhakaalam upasthitam / anyonyaM manasaa dhyaatvaa saMpatanti manojavaaH /3/ braahmaNais te sahaaznanti pitaro hy antarikSagaaH / vaayubhuutaas tu tiSThanti bhuktvaa yaanti paraaM gatim /4/ wind pitRs come in the form of wind to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 6.215.38-39 amaavaasyaadine praapte gRhadvaaraM samaazritaaH / vaayubhuutaah pravaanchanti zraaddhaM pitRgaNaa nRNaam /38/ yaavad astamayaM bhaanoH kSutpipaasaasamaakulaaH /38/ tataz caastaM gate bhaanau niraazaa duHkhasaMyutaaH / niHzvasya suciraM yaanti garhayanti svavaMzajam /39/ (zraaddha) wind various devine beings see the chidra(?) of the zraaddha in the form of wind. varaaha puraaNa 188.31 devataasuragandharvaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH / chidraM zraaddhasya pazyanti vaayubhuutaa na saMzayaH /31/ (zraaddha) wind one who recites the saavitrii everyday for three years goes to brahman in the form of wind. manu smRti 2.82 yo 'dhiite 'hany ahany etaaMs triiNi varSaaNy atandritaH / sa brahma param abhyeti vaayubhuutaH khamuurtimaan /82/ wind dhyaana on vaayumaNDala, representing wind, one of the five elements. agni puraaNa 33.26b-27 oM hriiM haH phat huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / kaNThanaasaamadhyagataM vRttaM vai vaayumaNDalam /26/ dvirudghaatau dhuumravarNaM dhyaayec chuddhendulaanchitam / sparzamaatraM zabdamaatraiH saMhared dhyaanayogataH /27/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on vaayumaNDala) wind in the body prapancasaara 2.16d-17 doSaas tatprerako marut /16/ samavaayii sa vizvaatmaa vizvago vizvakarmakRt / sa doSo vaa sa duuSyo vaa kriyaataH saMpradhaaryate /17/ wine see haarahuura. wine see kaapizaayana. wine see kairaatika. wine see madya. wine bibl. A.S. Fulton, 1933-35, "fiiruuzaabaadii's "Wine-List," BSOAS 12: 579-585. wine bibl. Tatsundo Koizumi, "Nishi ajia senshi jidai no wine ni tuite: Saiko no vintage wo motomete," Nihon Nishi Ajia Koukogakukai dai 5 kai koukai seminar youshishu: Budou no koukogaku, pp. 1-6. winter solstice see ekaaSTakaa. winter solstice Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 33. Rigvedic references to the winter solstice are according to Hillebrandt RV 1.61.15, 5.29.5, 10.171.4; 179.2 ("But none of these passages are conclusive", Vedic Index, II, p. 467, n. 22). Kuiper, IIJ 4: 225, n. 26 (= F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 159, n. 26). winter solstice Johannes Hertel, 1938, Das indogermanische Neujahrsopfer im Veda, pp. 167-173. winter solstice the maagha amaavaasyaa is regarded as the winter solstice. KB 19.3 [84,20-85,1] sa vai maaghasyaamaavaasyaayaam upavasaty udaGG aavrtsyann upeme vasanti praa20yaNiiyeNaatiraatreNa yakSyamaaNaas tad enaM prathamam aapnuvanti taM caturviMzenaara21bhante tad aarambhaNiiyasyaarambhaNiiyatvaM sa SaN maasaan udaGG eti tam uurdhvaiH Sadahai22r anuyanti sa SaN maasaan udaGG itvaa tiSThate dakSiNaavartsyann upeme vasanti vaiSu23tiiyenaahnaa yakSyamaaNaas tad enaM dvitiiyam aapnuvanti sa SaN maasaan dakSiNeti85,1. See Jacobi, Festg. an Roth, p. 70, n. 1. H. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften, pp. 655ff., Weber, naxatra, I, p. 345f. witchcraft see magic. witchcraft bibl. M. Winternitz, "Witchcraft in ancient India," Indian Antiquary, XXVIII, pp. 73-83. witchcraft bibl. D. de Silva Gooneratne, 1865-66, "On witchcraft and demonology in Ceylon," Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatique Society, 4, pp. 1-118. witchcraft bibl. V.W. Karambelkar, 1947, "atharvan witchcraft," Annual Bulletin of Nagpur University Historical Society 2, pp. 16-31. witchcraft Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 26, p. 34. The Lambadis have a strong belief in witchcraft. Women are generally supposed to be experts in black magic and art. They are often accused of bringing about sichness to a person or calamity on a family. witchcraft bibl. Giles Tarabout, 2003, "Magical Violence and Non-Violence: Witchcraft in Kerala," Denis Vidal, G. Tarabout, Eric Meyer, eds., Violence/Non-Violence: Some Hindu Perspectives, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 219-254. witness see saakSin. witness see upadraSTR. witness MS 1.9.7 [138,13-16] atha yam anuucaanaM santaM nopanamet so 'raNyaM paretya braahmaNam upadraSTaaraM kRtvaa caturhootRRn vyaacakSiita brahmaNo vaa etad udaraNaM yac caturhotaaro braahmaNa upadraSTopadraSTur evaante brahmaavir akaH. witness MS 4.6.9 [93,3-6] dvidevatyaa vaa aadityasya prayaajaas tasmaat taan naanuyajati pazavo vaa aadityo 'gnii rudro braahmaNa upadraSTaa yadiikSamaaNo juhuyaat pradhiiyamaanaanaam eSaam upadraSTaa syaad anyatrekSamaaNena hotavyam anupadraSTaiSaaM bhavati. witness TS 3.3.8.5 yo vaa upadraSTaaram upazrotaaram anukhyaataaram vidvaan yajate sam amuSmin loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate 'gnir vaa upadraSTaa vaayur upazrotaadityo 'nukhyaataa taan ya evaM vidvaan yajate sam amuSmin loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate. witness TS 7.5.8.1 sattrasyarddhyaahavaniiyasyaante stuvanty agnim evopadraSTaaraM kRtvarddhim upayanti. witness AB 7.24.3 ... tasya me 'yam agnir upadraSTaayaM vaayur upazrotaasaav aadityo 'nukhyaatedam ahaM ya evaasmi so 'smi. witness TB 3.7.5.4 tasya me 'gnir upadraSTaa / vaayur upazrotaa / aadityo 'nukhyaataa / a mantra to be recited at the pravara of the hotR. See ApZS 4.9.6. witness GB 2.2.19 [184,6-14] yo vai sadasyaan gandharvaan veda na sadasyaam aartim aarcchati sadaH prasrapsyan bruuyaad upadraSTre nama ity agnir vai draSTaa tasmaa u evaatmaanaM paridadaati sarvam aayur eti na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda sadaH prasRpya bruuyaad upazrotre nama iti vaayur vaa upazrotaa tasmaa u evaatmaanaM paridadaati sarvam aayur eti na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda sadaH prasarpan bruuyaad anukhyaatre nama ity aadity vaa anukhyaataa tasmaa u evaatmaanaM paridadaati sarvam aayur eti na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda. witness GB 2.4.9 [216,6-13] ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSam upoSed yadi dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM bhavaty etena ha sma vaa angirasaH puraa vijnaanena diirghasattram upayanti yo ha vaa upadraSTaaram upazrotaaram anukhyaataaram eva vidvaan yajate sam amuSmiMl loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate 'gnir vaa upadraSTaa vaayur vaa upazrotaadityo vaa anukhyaataa taan ya evaM vidvaan yajate sam amuSmiMl loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate. witness ApDhS 2.3.6.2 agnir upadraSTaa vaayur upazrotaadityo 'nukhyaataa saadhutaaM pratijaaniite saadhu asmaa asu vitatha eSa enasaH. witness kalmaaSa aja is the witness to the fire which will be set up. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,8-11] uttareNa8 gaarhapatyasyaayatanaM kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati tenainam aadhaasyamaanaM9 saMkhyaapayati prajaa agne saMvaasayaazaaz ca pazubhiH saha / raaSTraa10Ny asmaa aadhehi yaany aasant savituH sava iti (TB 1.2.1.13) /15/11. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) woman see strii. woman (anganaa) an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat. woman in a close reation behaviours towards women in a close relation. padma puraaNa 1.49.105cd-107ab vadhuuM putrasya bhraatuz ca svaputriiM yuvatiiM dhruvam /105/ anyaaM ca gurupatniiM ca nekSet sparzaM na kaarayet / taabhiH saha kathaalaapaM tathaa bhruubhangadarzanam /106/ kalahaM nistrapaaM vaaNiiM sadaiva parivarjayet / (sadaacaara) wooden kumbha four kumbhas made of udumbara wood are placed in the four directions. AVPZ 17.2.9 agner ado 'siity ahatavaasobhiH pracchaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya ... . (vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma, raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya) wooden kumbha four wooden kumbhas made of udumbara wood are placed in the four directions. AVPZ 18.1.12-13 aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya ... /13/ (hastiniiraajana, raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya) wool see aavii. wool see aavika. wool see kRSNorNaa. wool see uurNaa. wool a thread made of wool is the mekhalaa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. AzvGS 1.19.11 teSaaM mekhalaa /10/ maunjii braahmaNasya dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya aavii(>aaviikii? PW s.v. aavya) vaizyasya /11/ (upanayana) wool uurNaa is given to the dead person in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... /2/ wool uurNaa is used as havis in a vaziikaraNa of apasmaarojehaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,2-3] apasmaarojehaaravaziikaraNe uurNaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazaa bhavanti / wool aurNika is dakSiNaa for Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.10 taamrakanakapravaalaurNikaani deyaani dakSiNaa caasya / uddizya dharaatanayaM chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaH /10/ (grahayajna) wool aurNika is an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29ab kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / wordplay: bhasma VaikhGS 2.7 [27,1]: use of the mantra beginning with "bhuutiH smaa" for bhasma. For this mantra Caland 1929,36, n.10. world-tree try to find `world-tree' in other CARDs. world-tree see azvattha. world-tree see uurdhvamuula. world-tree see vRkSa. world-tree bibl. S.G. Kantawala, 1994, "Genesis of the world-tree," in eds., B.N. Banerjee, M.K. Gangopadhyay, Dipak Ghosh, Ratna Basu, Cultura Indica, Delhi, pp. 50-53. worm see insect. worm see krimi. worm a suukta against worms. AV 2.31. worm a suukta against worms. AV 2.32. worship see ancestor worship. worship see image worship. worship see indra worship. worship see namaskaara. worship see pRthivii worship. worship see puujaa. worship see rudra worship. worship see tree worship. worship see upasthaana. worship see viSNu worship. worship see yama worship. worship see ziva worship. wound see arus. wringing see vastrapiiDana. writing see alphabet. writing see deza: documentary evidence. writing see epigraphy. writing see inscription. writing see lipizaalaa. writing see manuscript. writing see oral tradition. writing see pustaka. writing see reading. writing bibl. A.B. Keith, 1909, The aitareya aaraNyaka, p. 301, n. 9 on AA 5.3.3. writing bibl. Kane 2: 347-348. writing bibl. K.L. Janert, 1969, "Zum Schreiberwesen im alten Indien," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 898-904. writing bibl. Harry Falk, 1993, Schrift im alten Indien: Ein Forschungsbericht mit Anmerkungen, Tuebingen: Gunther Narr Verlag. writing P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 57, n. 84: It is a matter of controversy whether writing was used during this period (i.e. between the sixth and the fourth century B.C.E.). See A. Ghosh, 1973, The city in early historical India, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study, p. 27; R. Gombrich, 1988, theravaada Buddhism: A social history from ancient Benares to modern Colombo, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 53. writing bibl. Konishi Masatoshi, 2006, "Writing Materials before the Introduction of Paper in India," Indo-Koko-Kenkyu, 27, pp. 17-32. writing writing of the mahaayaanasuutras, its influence. bibl. Masahiro Shimoda, 2009, "The State of Research on mahaayaana Buddhism: The mahaayaana as Seen in Developments in the Study of mahaayaana suutras," Acta Asiatica 96, pp. 19-23: V. Changes in transmission media and the mahaayaana. xusrau bibl. D.V. Chauhan, "Sanskrit Influence on amiir xusrau," ABORI 51: 51-58. Yogalehrbuch bibl. Nobuyoshi Yamabe, 1999, "The significance of the "Yogalehrbuch"for the investigation into the origin of chinese meditation texts," Bukkyo Bunka 9, pp. 1-74, Kyushu Ryukoku Tanki Daigaku. Yogalehrbuch bibl. D. Schlingloff, 2006, Ein buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch, Nachdruck, Muenchen: IUDICIUM. Yogalehrbuch bibl. N. Yamabe, 2006, "Fragments of the "Yogalehrbuch" in the Pelliot Collection, in J.-U. Hartmann and H.=J. Ruollicke, eds., Ein buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch, Nachdruck, MUenchen: IUDICIUM, pp. 325-347. Yogalehrbuch bibl. R.M. Davidson, 2010, "The place of abhiSeka visualization in the yogalehrbuch and related texts," in E. Feranco and M. Zin, eds., From Turfan to Ajanta: Festschrift for Dieter Schlingloff on the occasion of his eightieth birthday, Lumbini: Lumbini International Research Institute, pp. 183-196. yaacanaa cf. aazis. yaacanaa a rite to secure a yaacanaa. KauzS 46.6 yaM yaacaami yad aazaseti (AV 5.7.5 and AV 7.57.1-2) yaaciSyan /6/ yaacita yaacita from saadhus, a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. ZankhGS 4.11.13 unchazilam ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacito vaa yaajanaM vRttiH /13/ puurvaM-puurvaM gariiyaH /14/ saMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /15/ yaacita yaacita from saadhus, a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. KausGS 3.11.44 silamuncham ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacato(>yaacito??) vaa yaajanam adhyaapanaM vRttiH /44/ puurvaM puurvaM laghiiyaH /45/ asaMsiddhamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /46/ yaacita yaacita from saadhus, a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. VarGS 9.20 yaajanaM vRttiH / unchaMzilam aayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo vaa yaacitam / asaMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaa vaizyavRttiH /20/ yaadasaaM pati varuNa is worshipped as a devataa of the west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.28 nairRtyaaM raakSasaaMz caiva bhuutaani ca nivezayet / pazcimaayaaM samudraaMz ca varuNaM yaadasaaM patim /28/ yaadava a tribe, its utpatti from yadu. mbh 1.80.26a yados tu yaadavaa jaataas turvasor yavanaaH sutaaH / druhyor api sutaa bhojaa anos tu mlecchajaatayaH /26/ puuros tu pauravo vaMzo yatra jaato 'si paarthiva / idaM varSasahasraaya raajyaM kaarayituM vazii /27/ yaadava a dynasty in devagiri. see Kane 1: 752f. yaadavaprakaaza bibl. D.C. Ganguly, 1943, "yaadavaprakaaza on the ancient geography of India," Indian Historical Quarterly 19, about p. 224. yaajaka see ayaajyayaajaka. yaajaka see graamayaajaka. yaajaka see striigraamayaajaka. yaajamaana see anvaarabdhe yajamaane. yaajamaana txt. KS 5.1-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, mantra) yaajamaana txt. TS 1.6.1-6.6. (darzapuurNamaasa, mantra) yaajamaana txt. TB 3.7.4-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, mantra) yaajamaana txt. KS 31.15, 32.1-7. (darzapuurNamaasa) yaajamaana txt. MS 1.4.5-1.4.15. (darzapuurNamaasa) yaajamaana txt. TS 1.6.7.1-1.7.6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) yaajamaana txt. ZankhZS 4.1-2; ZankhZS 4.8-13. (darzapuurNamaasa). yaajamaana txt. ManZS 1.4.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) yaajamaana txt. VarZS 1.1.2-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) yaajamaana txt. BaudhZS 3.15-22 [85,5-94,18]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) yaajamaana txt. BaudhZS 20.23-24 [50,10-55,2] (dvaidhasuutra). yaajamaana txt. BharZS 4. (darzapuurNamaasa) yaajamaana txt. ApZS 4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) yaajamaana txt. HirZS 6. (iSTi, pazu) yaajamaana txt. VaikhZS 3.1-2 and in many places during the prescription of the darzapuurNamaasa (darzapuurNamaasa). yaajamaana txt. HirZS 10.1-7 [986-1098]. (agniSToma) yaajamaana contents. KS 5.1-6 (mantra, darzapuurNamaasa): KS 5.1 [44,5-16] anumantraNa of offered aajyabhaagas, pradhaanahomas and sviSTakRt, yaajamaana contents. KS 31.15, 32.1-7: KS 31.15 [17,5-9] agnyanvaadhaana, KS 31.15 [17,9-13] vratopaayana, KS 31.15 [17,13-18] havirnirvapaNa (KS 31.15 [17,15-18] devahuuti), KS 31.15 [17,18-20] paridhiparidhaana, KS 31.15 [17,20-18,3] saamidhenii, KS 31.15 [18,3-9] pravara, KS 32.1 [18,13-19,16] anumantraNa of offered aajyabhaagas, pradhaanahomas and sviSTakRt, KS 32.1 [19,16-20,3] yaajyaa of the sviSTakRt, ... , KS 32.2 [20,8-9] iDopahvaana, ... , KS 32.2 [20,14-19] a praayazcitta for that an abraahmaNa/non-brahmin eats an aahuti, KS 32.2 [20,20-23] praazana of yajamaanabhaaga, KS 32.3 [21,1-5] anuyaaja, KS 32.3 [[21,5-11] suuktavaaka, KS 32.3 [[21,12-13] prastarapraharaNa, ... , KS 32.3 [21,16-18] paridhipraharaNa, KS 32.3 [21,18-19] zaMyuvaaka, KS 32.4 [21,20-22,4] saMsraavahoma, KS 32.4 [22,4-9] patniisaMyaaja, KS 32.4 [22,9-13] saMpatniiya homa, KS 32.4 [22,13-19] praayazcittahoma, KS 32.4 [22,19-21] saarasvata homa, KS 32.4 [22,21-23,2] vedikaraNa, parigraaha, KS 32.5 [23,3-8] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, KS 32.5 [23.8-15] viSNukrama, KS 32.5 [23,15-24,2] agnyupasthaana, KS 32.6 [24,3-4] praayazcitta when aajya spills, KS 32.6 [24,4-16] aajyagrahaNa, KS 32.6 [24,16-22] veda, KS 32.6 [24,22-25,3] final treatment of the veda, KS 32.6 [25,3-12] atiimokSa, KS 32.6 [25.12-15] japa of gomatii verse, KS 32.6 [25,15] mantra "diirgho rayiH pRthubudhnas sabhaavaan", KS 32.6 [25,15-16] vratavisarjana, KS 32.7 [25,17-21] agniparistaraNa, KS 32,7 [25,21-26,2] phaliikaraNa, KS 32.7 [26,2-5] praNiitaapraNayana, KS 32.7 [26,5-6] paatrasaMsaadana, KS 32.7 [26,6-12] upavasatha (azana), KS 32.7 [26,12-16] praNiitaapraNayana, ... (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agniparistaraNa) yaajamaana contents. MS 1.4.5-15: MS 1.4.5 [52,9-13] agnyanvaadhaana, MS 1.4.5 [52,13-16] vratopaayana, MS 1.4.5 [52,17-18] havirnirvapaNa, MS 1.4.5 [52,18-53,2] paridhiparidhaana, MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4] iDopahvaana, MS 1.4.5 [53,4-7] suuktavaaka, MS 1.4.5 [53,7-11] prastarapraharaNa, MS 1.4.5 [53,11-13] paridhipraharaNa, MS 1.4.5 [53,13-15] saMsraavahoma, MS 1.4.6 [53,16-54,1] praazana of yajamaanabhaaga, MS 1.4.6 [54,1-3] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, MS 1.4.6 [54,3-9] anvaahaarya, MS 1.4.7 [54,10-17] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, MS 1.4.7 [54,17-55,5] viSNukrama, MS 1.4.7 [55,5-14] agnyupasthaana (MS 1.4.7 [55,10-14] naamagrahaNa of the son), MS 1.4.8 [55,15-18] atiimokSa, MS 1.4.8 [55,18-56,4] veda, MS 1.4.8 [56,5-8] final treatment of the veda, MS 1.4.8 [56,8-10] japa of gomatii verse, MS 1.4.8 [56,10-14] saMpatniiya homa, MS 1.4.8 [56,14-17] saarasvata homa, ..., MS 1.4.10 [58,1-5] agniparistaraNa, ... , MS 1.4.11 [59,7-13] saamidhenii, ... , MS 1.4.11 [60,9-11] darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, parigraaha, ... . yaajamaana contents. TS 1.6.1-6.6 mantra: ... TS 1.6.4.a-c anuyaaja, ... 1.6.4.m, n srugvyuuhana, ... , 1.6.5.e-1.6.6.h viSNukrama, yaajamaana contents. TS 1.6.7.1-1.7.6.7: 1.6.7.1-4 upavasatha (1-2 agnyanvaadhaana, 2-3 agniparistaraNa), 1.6.8.1-2 praNiitaapraNayana, 1.6.8.2-3 paatrasaMsaadana, an enumeration of yajnaayudhas, 1.6.8.3-4 vratopaayana, 1.6.8.4 praNiitaapraNayana, 1.6.8.4 yajnayoga, 1.6.9.1-2 correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa) and the soma sacrifices (agniSToma, ukthya, atiraatra), 1.6.9.2-3 he reached the highest goal/paramaa kaaSThaaby performing the darzapuurNamaasas, TS 1.6.9.3 the darzapuurNamaasas are performed twice twelve-times in the year, 1.6.9.3-4 an enumeration of main twelve or fourteen ritual acts in the darzapuurNamaasas, 1.6.10.1-2 paridhiparidhaana (1.6.10.1-2 agniyoga), 1.6.10.2-3 upasaadana of the agnihotra at its first performance and after one year, 1.6.10.3 haviraasaadana with vyaahRtis when he performs the darzapuurNamaasa and the caaturmaasyas for the first time, 1.6.10.3-4 he recites the vyaahRtis before the saamidheniis, 1.6.10.4-5 he recites the vyaahRti in the puronuvaakyaa so that his aazis goes to his bhraatRvya (abhicaara), 1.6.10.5 he recites the vyaahRtiis after the half verse of the puronuvaakyaa and before the yaajyaa and after the half-verse of the yaajyaa so that the aazis of the yajna falls equally to the yajamaanas, 1.6.10.5-6 mantra recited at the srauva aaghaara, 1.6.10.6 mantra recited at the srauca aaghaara, 1.6.11.1-4 aazrutapratyaazruta, 1.7.1-2 iDaa (1.7.1.1-4 iDopahvaana, 1.7.1.4-6 maarjana, 1.7.1.6 he touches the puroDaaza left on the barhis, 1.7.2.1-4 iDopahvaana in the sattra), 1.7.3.1-4 anvaahaarya, 1.7.4.1-3 anuyaaja, 1.7.4.3-4 prastarapraharaNa, 1.7.4.4 zaMyuvaaka, 1.7.4.4-5 patniisaMyaaja, 1.7.4.6 final treatment of the veda, 1.7.5.1 aapyaayana of dhruvaa/dhruvaa is always filled with ghRtena, 1.7.5.2 praazana of yajamaanabhaaga, 1.7.5.2-4 praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 1.7.6.1-3 viSNukrama, 1.7.6.3-6 agnyupasthaana (1.7.6.5-6 naamagrahaNa of the son), 1.7.6.7 japa of gomatii verse. yaajamaana contents. TB 3.7.4-6 (mantra): 3.7.4.11 zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 3.7.4.11-12 pavitrakaraNa, 3.7.4.12 vedakaraNa, TB 3.7.4.12-13 abhidaanii, 3.7.4.13 kumbhyadhizrayaNa, 3.7.4.13 upaveSakaraNa, 3.7.4.14 kumbhyapidhaana, 3.7.4.14 saaMnaayyapaatraprokSaNa, 3.7.4.14-15 pratiikSaNa of approaching cows, 3.7.4.15 vatsabandhana, 3.7.4.15 dogdhrupasaadana, 3.7.4.15 abhimantra on cows which are not milked, 3.7.4.16 abhimantraNa on dhaaraaghoSa, 3.7.4.16 dialogue between the yajamaana and the milker, 3.7.4.16-17 vaagvisarga, 3.7.4.17 aatancana, yaajamaana contents. TB 3.7.4-6: 3.7.4.1a praNiitaapraNayana, 3.7.4.1b agnyanvaadhaana, 3.7.4.1-2a upavezakaraNa?, 3.7.4.2b saaMnaayyadohana, 3.7.4.2b ?, 3.7.4.3-4a agnyanvaadhaana of the aahavaniiya, 3.7.4.4b agnyanvaadhaana, japa standing between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya, 3.7.4.4c-5a and 5b agnyanvaadhaana of the gaarhapatya, 3.7.4.5c agnyanvaadhaana of the dakSiNaagni, 3.7.4.5d-6a agnyanvaadhaana of the sabhya, 3.7.4.6b agnyanvaadhaana of the aavasathya, 3.7.4.6c-7a japa after the agnyanvaadhaana, 3.7.4.7b aacamana, 3.7.4.7c-8a vratopaayana, 3.7.4.8b vatsaapaakaraNa, 3.7.4.8c-9a idhmaasaMnahana, 3.7.4.9b and 9c-10a barhizchedana, 3.7.4.10b barhiraaharaNa, 3.7.4.10c barhiraastaraNa in the piNDapitRyajna, 3.7.4.11-18b saaMnaayyadohana (3.7.4.11a zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 3.7.4.11b, 11c and 12a pavitre, 3.7.4.12b vedakaraNa, 3.7.4.12c-13a he takes the abhidhaanii, 3.7.4.13b he puts a kumbhii, 3.7.4.13c upaveSakaraNa, 3.7.4.14a when the kumbhii is covered, 3.7.4.14b prokSaNa of the utensils, 3.7.4.14c-15a when the cows approach, 3.7.4.15b ?, 3.7.4.15c when a calf is lead to the cow, 3.7.4.15d when the cow is milked, 3.7.4.16a on the dhaaraaghoSa, 3.7.4.16b he asks him who milks, 3.7.4.16c he answers, 3.7.4.16d-17a he releases his speech after milking, 3.7.4.17b ?, 3.7.4.17c he covers the vessel of milk, 3.7.4.17d-18a he puts something in the milk to make dadhi, 3.7.4.18b he keeps the zaakhaapavitra for the praatardohana), 3.7.4.18c agniparistaraNa, 3.7.5.1a vratopaayana, upasthaana of devas, 3.7.5.1b-2a puroDaazazrapaNa, he removes angaaras from the kapaalas, 3.7.5.2b-3e haviraasaadana (2b abhimantraNa on the puroDaaza, 2c abhighaaraNa, 2d-3a upastaraNa of the paatrii, 3b japa on the seat of the puroDaaza, 3c udvaasana, 3d havirabhighaaraNa, 3e kapaalapratyanjana), 3.7.5.4-5a hotuH pravara, ... 3.7.6.1b brahmavaraNa, 3.7.6.1c-3a brahmavaraNa, the chosen brahman recites it, ... , sruksaadana 3.7.6.8-11b (3.7.6.8a two vidhRtis, 3.7.6.8b prastara,3.7.6.8c-9a juhuu, 3.7.6.9b upabhRt, 3.7.6.9c-10a dhruvaa, 3.7.6.10b sruva, 3.7.6.10c-11a sruva, 3.7.6.11b aajyasthaalii), 3.7.6.11c-3.7.6.14b haviraasaadana, 3.7.6.14-15 aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana, 3.7.6.16-17 anuyaaja, yaajamaana contents. ZankhZS 4.1-2, 4.8-13: 4.1.1-3 azana, 4.2.1-14 agnyanvaadhaana, 4.8.1-2 aajyagrahaNa, yaajamaana contents. ManZS 1.4.1-3 (of the darzapuurNamaasa): 1.4.1.1-11 upavasatha, 1.4.1.12 praNiitaapraNayana, 1.4.1.13 havirnirvapaNa, 1.4.1.14 parigraaha, 1.4.1.15 aajyagrahaNa. 1.4.1.16 paridhiparidhaana, 1.4.1.17 haviraasaadana, 1.4.1.18-19 he takes the veda, 1.4.1.20-21 saamidhenii, 1.4.1.22-23 aaghaarau, 1.4.1.24 hotuH pravara, 1.4.1.25 praayaaja, 1.4.1.26a aazrutapratyaazruta, 1.4.1.26b prayaaja, ... , 1.4.2.9-10 iDopahvaana, 1.4.2.17 prastarapraharaNa, 1.4.2.20 paridhipraharaNa, 1.4.2.21 saMsraavahoma, 1.4.3.1a patniisaMyaaja, 1.4.3.2 aajyeDaa, 1,4,3,4 final treatment of the veda, 1.4.3.5-6 praazana of yajamaanabhaaga, 1.4.3.7-10 praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 1.4.3.11-13 viSNukrama, 1.4.3.14-16 agnyupasthaana (16 atiimokSa), 1.4.3.19 japa of gomatii verse, yaajamaana contents. VarZS 1.1.2-4: 1.1.2.1-11 upavasatha, 1.1.2.12-15 what the yajamaana does, 1.1.2.16-17 praNiitaapraNayana, 1.1.2.18 havirnirvapaNa, 1.1.2.19-20 vedikaraNa, 1.1.2.21-22 aajyagrahaNa, 1.1.2.23 paridhiparidhaana, 1.1.2.24 dhruvaakaraNa(?), ... . 1.1.3.8-14 iDaa (1.1.3.8 praazitraavadaana, 1.1.3.9 iDaavadaana, 1.1.3.10-11 iDopahvaana, 1.1.3.12 iDaabhakSaNa, 1.1.3.13-14 caturdhaakaraNa), 1.1.3.15-18 anvaahaarya, yaajamaana contents. BaudhZS 3.15-22 [85,5-94,18] (darzapuurNamaasa): 3.15 [85,5-11] upavasatha, 3.15 [85,11-14] havirnirvapaNa, 3.15 [85,14-15] yajnayoga, 3.15 [85,15-17] kapaalayoga, 3.15 [85,17-86,5] praayazcitta when a kapaala is broken, 3.15 [86,5-11] praayazcitta when a kapaala gets lost, 3.15-16 [86,11-87,3] praayazcitta when saaMnaayya or aajya spills out, 3.16 [87,3-14] aajyagrahaNa, 3.16 [87,14-88,1] paridhiparidhaana, 3.16 [88,1-2] agniyoga, 3.16 [88,2-4] uurdhve samidhau, 3.16 [88,4-7] haviraasaadana, 3.17 [88,8-11] the use of the vyaahRtis at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the agnihotra and after one year, 3.17 [88,11-15] the use of the vyaahRtis at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa and after one year, 3.17 [88,15-19] the use of the vyaahRtis at the haviraasaadana at the first performance of the caaturmaasya and after one year, 3.17 [88,19-89,1] he recites the vyaahRtis before the saamidhenii verses, 3.17 [89,1-4] he recites the vyaahRti in the puronuvaakyaa so that his aazis goes to his bhraatRvya (abhicaara), 3.17 [89,4-10] he recites the vyaahRtiis after the half verse of the puronuvaakyaa and before the yaajyaa and after the half-verse of the yaajyaa so that the aazis of the yajna falls equally to the yajamaanas, 3.17-18 [89,10-14] saamidhenii, 3.18 [89,14-16] hotuH pravara, 3.18 [89,16-18] aaghaarau, 3.18 [89,19-90,4] five prayaajas, 3.18 [90,4-5] aajyabhaagau, 3.18 [90,5-14] pradhaanahoma, 3.18 [90,14-91,4] iDaa (3.18 [90,14-15] the praazitra is cut out, 3.18 [90,16] the yajamaanabhaaga is cut out, 3.18 [90,16-18] the iDaa is carried (iDaaharaNa), 3.18 [90,18-19] the avaantareDaa is eaten, 3.18 [90,19-91,4] maarjana), 3.18 [91,4-6] anvaahaarya: he recites a mantra on the anvaahaarya, 3.19 [91,7-9] anuyaaja, 3.19 [91,9-14] suuktavaaka, 3.19 [91,14-16] prastarapraharaNa, 3.19 [91,16-19] paridhipraharaNa/ paridhivimocana, 3.19 [91,19-92,1] zaMyuvaaka, 3.19-20 [92,1-6] patniisaMyaaja, 3.20 [92,6-7] final treatment of the veda, 3.20 [92,7-9] aapyaayana of dhruvaa, 3.20 [92,9-11] yaajamaanabhaaga, praazana, 3.20 [92,11-93,1] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 3.20-21 [93,1-15] viSNukrama, 3.21 [93,15-94,2] agnyupasthaana, 3.22 [94,3-4] yajnavimocana, 3.22 [94,4-6] kapaalavimocana, 3.22 [94,6-9] aacamana, 3.22 [94,9-12] samidaadhaana, 3.22 [94,12-15] yajnasya punaraalambha, 3.22 [94,15-17] japa of gomatii verse, 3.22 [94,17-18] braahmaNatarpaNa. yaajamaana contents. BaudhZS 3.29-30 [104,2-105,5] (hautra) final treatment of the veda, yaajamaana contents. BaudhZS 20.23-24 [50,10-55,2] (dvaidhasuutra): ... 20.24 [53,8-10] praazitraavadaana, 20.24 [53,11-13] yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, yaajamaana contents. BharZS 4 (darzapuurNamaasa): 4.1.1 introduction, 4.1.2-4.4.4 upavasatha, 4.4.5-12 vrata, 4.5.1-3 yajamaana's aayatana, 4.5.4 agniparistaraNa, 4.5.5 praNiitaapraNayana, 4.6.1-2 havirnirvapaNa, 4.6.3 yajnayoga, 4.6.4-7.2 vedikaraNa (4.6.4 vedisaMmaarjana, 4.6.5 stambayajurharaNa, 4.6.7 parigraaha), 4.7.3 prokSaNyaasaadana, 4.7.4 barhiraasaadana, 4.7.5 aajyagrahaNa, utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii, 4.7.6 aajyaavekSaNa (see 2.6.11), 4.8.1 barhiraasaadana, 4.8.2-3 barhiHstaraNa, 4.9.1 paridhiparidhaana, 4.9.2 agniyoga, 4.9.3 vidhRtii are placed on the vedi, ... 4.16.1 reference to maarjanii in BharZS 3.2.6, 4.16.2 mantras to be recited on the puroDaaza which is set on the barhis before caturdhaakaraNa (TB 3.7.5.7-10), yaajamaana contents. ApZS 4 (darzapuurNamaasa): 4.1.1 introduction, 4.1.2-3 what tthe yajamaana does, 4.1.4-4.3.17 upavasatha, 4.4.1-3 brahmavaraNa, 4.4.4a praNiitaapraNayana, 4.4.4b-7 havirnirvapaNa, 4.4.8-9 yajnayoga, 4.5.1-5c vedikaraNa (4.5.1 the place of the vedi is touched, 4.5.2 stambayajurharaNa, 4.5.3 when the aagniidhra covers the loose soil with his anjali, 4.5.4 parigraaha, 4.5.5ab when the upper surface is dug out, 4.5.5d when the vedi is formed out), 4.5.5d prokSaNyaasaadana, 4.5.5e barhiraasaadana, 4.5.6-7 aajyagrahaNa (utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii, 4.6.1 barhiraasaadana, 4.6.2 barhis is spread on the vedi (barhiHstaraNa)), 4.6.3-4 paridhiparidhaana, 4.6.5-4.7.2 sruksaadana (4.6.5 vidhRtii are placed on the vedi, 4.7.1 prastaraasaadana, 4.7.2 sruksaadana), 4.8.1-7 haviraasaadana, 4.9.1-3 saamidhenii, 4.9.4-5 aaghaarau, 4.9.6 hotuH pravara, 4.9.7-8 prayaaja, 4.9.9-11 aajyabhaaga, 4.9.12-10.1 pradhaanahoma and sviSTakRt (4.9.12 pancahotR before the haviravadaana), 4.10.2 praazitraavadaana, 4.10.3 iDaavadaana, 4.10.4-6 iDopahvaana, 4.10.7-8 iDaabhakSaNa, 4.10.9-11.2 caturdhaakaraNa, 4.11.3-4 anvaahaarya, 4.11.5-12.5 anuyaaja (4.11.6 disposal of idhmasaMnahana/saMmaarga), 4.12.2 srugvyuuhana, 4.12.3a paridhipraharaNa (anjana of the paridhis), 4.12.3b prastarapraharaNa (anjana of the prastara), 4.12.4-6 suuktavaaka, 4.12.7-8 prastarapraharaNa, 4.12.9 paridhipraharaNa, 4.12.10a zaMyuvaaka, 4.12.10b saMsraavahoma, 4.13.1-3 patniisaMyaaja, 4.13.4 aajyeDaa, 4.13.5-6 final treatment of the veda: he touches the veda while he meditate on his enemy, 4.13.7 saarasvata homa, 4.13.9 praazana of the yajamaanabhaaga, 4.14.3-4 praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 4.14.5 kapaalavimocana, 4.14.6-15.4 viSNukrama, 4.15.5-16.7 agnyupasthaana, 4.16.8-9a final treatment of the veda, 4.16.9b praazana of the yajamaanabhaaga, 4.16.10 yajnavimocana, 4.16.11 vratavisarjana, 4.16.12 japa of yajnasya punaraalambha, 4.16.13 japa of gomatii verse, 4.16.14 praazana of the yajamaanabhaaga, 4.16.15 japa of yajnasya saMsthiti*, 4.16.16 udakopasparzana, 4.16.17 braahmaNatarpaNa, 4.16.18 at the time of pravaasa, 4.16.19 he steps viSNukramas towards east, 4.16.20 after going toward east he recites gomatii verse. yaajamaana contents. HirZS 6.1-4 [494-] (iSTi): 6.1 [494,3] introduction, 6.1 [494,16], [496,18], [498,4; 9; 16-19; 21] general remarks, 6.1 [499,13] japa, 6.1 [501,5-6], [503,1], [504,12] what the yajamaana does, 6.1 [504,21] introduciton to the yaajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa, 6.1 [504,29-509,11] upavasatha (6.1 [507,16-508,1] agnihotra on the parvan day, 6.1 [508,9-25] vrata, 6.1 [508,27-29] agniparistaraNa, 6.1 [509,1-11] jaagaraNa), 6.1 [509,13-22] brahmavaraNa (6.1 [509,17-21] yajamaana's aayatana), 6.1 [509,25-26] vaagyamana, 6.1 [509,28-510,2] praNiitaapraNayana, 6.1 [510,4-6] yajnayoga, 6.1 [510,8-11] havirnirvapaNa, 6.2 [510,18-511,22] vedikaraNa, 6.2 [511,24-25] prokSaNyaasaadana, 6.2 [511,26-29] aajyagrahaNa, utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii, 6.2 [512,1] aajyagrahaNa, 6.2 [512,1-4] barhiraasaadana, 6.2 [512,4-6] barhiHprokSaNa, 6.2 [512,6-8] barhiHstaraNa, 6.2 [512,6-8; 10-12; 14-17] barhiHstaraNa, 6.2 [512,18-20; 25; 27; 513,1-3] paridhiparidhaana, sruksaadana 6.2 [513,5-514,2] (6.2 [513,5-11] the two vidhRtis are placed on the vedi, 6.2 [513,11-13] prastarasaadana, 6.2 [513,15-19] of juhuu, 6.2 [513,19-23] upabhRt, 6.2 [513,23-27] dhruvaa, 6.2 [513,27-31] sruva, 6.2 [513,32-514,2] aajyasthaalii), 6.2 [514,2-7; 9; 11-15; 17-19] and 6.3 [515,1-2; 5] haviraasaadana, 6.3 [515,5-9] saamidhenii, 6.3 [515,10-11] aaghaarau, 6.3 [515,11-17] hotuH pravara and adhvaryupravara, 6.3 [515,17-19] prayaaja, 6.3 [515,19-23] aajyabhaaga, 6.3 [515,23-516,1] pradhaanahoma and sviSTakRt, 6.3 [516,1] prazitraavadaana, 6.3 [516,2] iDaavadaana, 6.3 [516,3-16] iDopahvaana, 6.3 [516,16-23] iDaabhakSaNa, 6.3 [516,25-517,3; 517,9; 15] caturdhaakaraNa, 6.3 [517,17-20; 23; 25-26] anvaahaarya, 6.3 [517,26-518,6; 518,12-15] anuyaaja, 6.3 [518,8-10] disposal of the idhmasaMnahana, 6.3 [518,15] srugvyuuhana, 6.3 [518,17-18] paridhipraharaNa (anjana), 6.3 [518,18-22] prastarapraharaNa, 6.3 [518,24-25; 519,6-7; 9-11; 13] suuktavaaka, 6.3 [519,16; 20-22] prastarapraharaNa, 6.3 [519,24] zaMyuvaaka, 6.3 [519,26] paridhipraharaNa, 6.3 [519,28-520,2] saMsraavahoma, 6.3 [520,4; 6-7] veda (final treatment (a)), 6.4 [520,15-25] patniisaMyaaja, 6.4 [521,1-3] aajyeDaa, 6.4 [521,5-8] saarasvata homa/phaliikaraNahoma, 6.4 [521,10; 12; 14; 16-17; 19-21] final treatment of the veda, 6.4 [521,23] samiSTayajurhoma, 6.4 [521,26-28] anupraharaNa of the barhis, 6.4 [522,1-4] praazana of the yajamaanabhaaga, 6.4 [522,6; 8-9; 11-14; 16-17] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 6.4 [522,19] praazana of the yajamaanabhaaga, 6.4 [522,21-25; 29-523,12; 523,14-15; 17-18; 21-23] viSNukrama, 6.4 [523,25; 27; 29; 524,1; 3-7; 9; 11-12; 14-15] agnyupasthaana, 6.4 [524,17-18] atiimokSa, 6.4 [524,20-21] vratavisarjana, HirZS 6.4 [524,21-22] yajnasya punaraalambha, 6.4 [524,22-23] japa of gomatii verse, 6.4 [524,26-29] japa of yajnasya saMsthiti*, 6.4 [525,2-3] udakopasparzana after performing the darzapuurNamaasa, 6.4 [525,5] braahmaNabhojana at the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. yaajamaana contents. HirZS 6 [494-] ... 6.8 [546,18-20] prayaaja, 6.8 [546,20] dakSiNaa, 6.8 [546,21] anuyaaja, 6.8 [546,23-24] nivartana, 6.8 [546,24-29] antaraalavrata, 6.8 [546,17-547,5] dakSiNaas of the caaturmaasya. yaajamaana contents. VaikhZS 3.1 [32,1-2] effects: for all kaamas, 3.1 [32,2-4] periods of the performance, 3.1 [32,2-4] they are prescribed commonly, particular points are pointed out, 3.1 [32,5-6] what the yajamaana does, 3.1-2 [32,6-33,19] upavasatha. 3.2 [33,19-21] agnihotra on the parvan day, 3.2 [33,21-23] vrata, 3.9 [39,16-40,1] upavasatha (3.9 [39,16-17] agniparistaraNa, 3.9 [39,17-40,1] jaagaraNa), 4.3 [43,1-3] praNiitaapraNayana, 4.4 [44,4-6] havirnirvapaNa, ... 4.6 [46,3-5] yajnayoga, ... , 5.2 [53,6-7] prokSaNyaasaadana, ... 5.3 [54,17-18] aajyagrahaNa, yajamaana's anumantraNa when the aajyasthaalii is set on the trace of the sphya, 5.4 [55,3-4] aajyagrahaNa, avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu and the yajamaana, ... , 5.4 [55,6-7] aajyagrahaNa, yajamaana's anumantraNa when aajya and the prokSaNii water are purified, 5.4 [55,9-10] aajyagrahaNa, yajamaana's japa when the adhvaryu draws aajya into the juhuu, ... , 5.4 [55,12-15] aajyagrahaNa, yajamaana's japa when the adhvaryu draws aajya into the upabhRt, 5.4 [55,16-17] aajyagrahaNa, yajamaana's japa when the adhvaryu draws aajya into the dhruvaa, ... , 5.5 [56,5-6] barhiraasaadana, 5.5 [56,7-8] barhiHprokSaNa, ... , 5.6 [57,1-2] barhiHstaraNa, 5.6 [57,7-8] paridhiparidhaana, anumantraNa on the madhyama paridhi, ... 5.6 [57,10-11] paridhiparidhaana, anumantraNa on the dakSiNa and uttara paridhis, ... 5.6 [57,13-14] agniyoga, ... 5.7 [58,1-2] anumantraNa on the parihita fire, ... , yaajamaana contents. HirZS 10.1-7 [986-1098]: 10.1 [986,3] introduction, 10.1 [988,11; 989,9] pariveSaNa of soma, 10.1 [990-1008] RtvigvaraNa, 10.1 [1008-1011] devayajanayaacana, 10.1 [1011,10] devayajanaadhyavasaana, 10.1 [1011-1019] devayajana, 10.1 [1019-1025] diikSaa. 10.1-2 [1019,11-1059,3] diikSitavrata, 10.3 [1059,18-1061,26] pratigraha by the diikSita, 10.3 [1062,8-1063,20] prayaaNa, 10.3 [1064,8; 18] devayajanaadhyavasaana, 10.3 [1064,26-1066,25] somakrayaNa, 10.3 [1067,5-21] praNayana of agni and soma, 10.3 [1067,24; 27] taanuunaptra, 10.3 [1068,6-1069,4] avaantaradiikSaa, 10.3 [1069,8-1070,2] upasads, 10.3 [1070,20-21; 1071,1-10 anudeza] dhiSNya, 10.4 [1072,10-24] praNayana of agni and soma, 10.4 [1073,3-1074,14] the end of the avaantaradiikSaa, 10.4 [1074,19-1075,11] aMzugraha and adaabhyagraha, 10.4 [1075,18] dhruvagraha, 10.4 [1075,23-1077,1] bahiSpavamaana, 10.4 [1077,10-25} offering of the dvidevatyagrahas, 10.4 [1078,1-2] offering of zukraamanthigrahas, he touches the zukragraha with a mantra of aupaanuvaakya, 10.4 [1078,4; 23] somabhakSaNa, 10.4 [1078,26-27] Rtugraha, 10.4 [1079,5-7] japa before the aajyastotra at the bahiSpavamaana, 10.4 [1079,14-15] japa before the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, yaajamaana note, what the yajamaana does. VarZS 1.1.2.12-15 pratyagaaziSo 'karmayuktaa mantraa yaajamaanam /12/ dakSiNata upacaaro yajamaanasyaapara[ta]H patnyaaH /13/ aamantrite praNavam uktvaa yathaarthan anujnaanam /14/ yathaadevatam aahutim anumantrayate yathaakarmasaMyogam aaraat /15/ yaajamaana note, what the yajamaana does: brahmacarya, giving of the dakSiNaa, preparation of the materials, anouncement of his desires; he mutters mantras concerning his desires, but not the ritual acts; he worships/upasthaana, he pronounces mantras after the performance by the adhvaryu/anumantraNa. ApZS 4.1.2-3 yajamaanasya brahmacaryaM dakSiNaadaanaM dravyaprakalpanaM kaamaanaaM kaamanam /2/ pratyagaaziSo mantraJ japaty akaraNaan upatiSThate 'numantrayate /3/ yaajamaana note, what the yajamaana does. HirZS 6.1 [501,5-6] tathopadizyamaanaan upatiSThate 'numantrayate 'bhi5mantrayate 'bhimRzati japatiiti ca / [503,1] yaavad uktaM karmaaNi karoti / [504,12] yaavad uktaM patnyaaH karmaaNi brahmacaryaM japaaz ca / yaajamaana note, what the yajamaana does. VaikhZS 3.1 [32,5-6] yajamaanasyaiva samaste kratau zruuyamaaNaM kaamaanaaM kaamanaM brahmacaryaM5dravyopasthaapanaM dakSiNaadaanam akarmakaraNaa mantraaH pratyagaaziSaz. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yaajamaana note, in the agnyaadheya, the yajamaana recites a mantra and the adhvaryu causes him recite the gharmazirases. ApZS 5.12.3 sugaarhapatyo vidadann araatiir uSasaH zreyasiiH zreyasiir dadhat / agne sapatnaaM apabaadhamaano raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu dhehiity (TB 1.2.1.20-21) aadhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yajamaano gharmaziraaMsi cainam adhvaryur vaacayati /3/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) yaajamaana note, in the agnyaadheya, the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra named agnitanuu into the right ear of a horse. ApZS 5.13.7 athaazvasya dakSiNe karNe yajamaanam agnitanuur vaacayati yaa vaajinn agneH pazuSu pavamaanaa priyaa tanuus taam aavaha yaa vaajinn agner apsu paavakaa priyaa tanuus taam aavaha yaa vaajinn agneH suurye zuciH priyaa tanuus taam aavaheti / ... /7/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the aahavaniiya) yaajamaana note, in the agnyaadheya, the yajamaana recites some mantras when the aahavaniiya is set up. ApZS 5.16.1-2 aanaze vyaanaze sarvam aayur vyaanaze / (TB 1.2.1.24) ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agne putraH pitre lokakRj jaataveda ity (TB 1.2.1.2o) aadhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yajamaanaH /16.1/ vyaahRtiiH sarparaajniir gharmaziraaMsiiti sarveSv aadhaaneSu yajamaano 'nuvartayate yena yenaadadhaati /2/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) yaajamaana note, the yajamaana being abroad performs his ritual acts. BaudhZS 24.30 [216,9] pravasan yajamaanaM kurute /30/9 (karmaanta, pravaasa) yaajamaana note, the yajamaana being abroad recites mantras to be recited by him. ApZS 4.16.18 pravasan vihaaram abhimukho yaajamaanaM japati /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yaajamaana note, the yajamaana being abroad recites mantras to be recited by him. VaikhZS 7.14 [78,16-17] pravasaMz caahavaniiyaabhimukhaH sarvaM yaaja16maanaM japati. (darzapuurNamaasa) yaajamaana note, the hotR recites a mantra on it or if the hotR seemingly does not know it, the yajamaana recites it. ZB 1.8.2.3-4 atha samidham abhyaadadhaati / saminddha evainam etat saminddhe yad ata uurdhvam asaMsthitaM yajnasya tat tanavaamahaa iti tasmaat samidham abhyaadadhaati /3/ taaM hotaanumantrayate / eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca vyaayasva vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahiiti (VS 2.14.a) tad yathaivaadaH samidhyamaanaayaanvaahaivam evaitad anvaaha tad etad dhotuH karma sa yadi manyeta na hotaa vedety api svayam eva yajamaano 'numantrayeta /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) yaajana see yaajaka. yaajana a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. ZankhGS 4.11.13 unchazilam ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacito vaa yaajanaM vRttiH /13/ puurvaM-puurvaM gariiyaH /14/ saMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /15/ yaajana a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. KausGS 3.11.44 silamuncham ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacato(>yaacito??) vaa yaajanam adhyaapanaM vRttiH /44/ puurvaM puurvaM laghiiyaH /45/ asaMsiddhamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /46/ yaajana a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. VarGS 9.20 yaajanaM vRttiH / unchaMzilam aayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo vaa yaacitam / asaMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaa vaizyavRttiH /20/ yaajana a snaatakadharma: not to go to a yajna without being chosen as an Rtvij. ZankhGS 4.12.7 naavRto yajnaM gacchet /7/ yaajana a snaatakadharma: not to go to a yajna without being chosen as an Rtvij. KausGS 3.11.6 naavRto yajne na dharmaarthaM jugupseta /6/ na janasamavaayaM gacchet /7/ nopary uddizet sametyaatra /8/ yaajana a tiirtha on the devikaa. mbh 3.80.114a yajanaM yaajanaM gatvaa tathaiva brahmavaalukaam / puSpanyaasa upaspRzya na zocen maraNaM tataH /114/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) yaajana a tiirtha on the devikaa. padma puraaNa 3.25.13a yajanaM yaajanaM gatvaa tathaiva brahmavaalakaam / puSpanyaasa upaspRzya na zocen maraNaM tataH /13/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) yaajin see aahitaagni. yaajin see aatmayaajin. yaajin see agnicit. yaajin see agnihotraayaNin. yaajin see agnihotrin. yaajin see apazubandhayaajin. yaajin see apazuyaajin. yaajin see asomayaajin. yaajin see azvamedhayaajin. yaajin see bahuyaajin. yaajin see caaturmaasyayaajin. yaajin see darzapuurNamaasayaajin. yaajin see devayaajin. yaajin see dvaadazaahayaajin. yaajin see graamayaajin. yaajin see haviryajnayaajin. yaajin see iijaana. yaajin see pazuyaajin. yaajin see pravargyayaajin. yaajin see Rtuyaajin. yaajin see raajasuuya: the performer of the raajasuuya. yaajin see sahasrayaajin. yaajin see sarvavedasin. yaajin see somayaajin. yaajin see vaajapeyayaajin. yaajin see zuudrayaajin. yaajnadatti see kubera. yaajnadatti is the alakaapati in the meghavaahanakalpa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.19: meghavaahanakalpe yaajnadattes tasyaadhipatyapraaptiH. yaajnavalkya bibl. W. Slaje, 2001, "Water and Salt (II): `Material' Causality and Hylozoic Thought in the yaajnavalkya-maitreyii Dialogue?" IIJ 44-4, pp. 299-327. yaajnavalkya bibl. Michael Witzel, 2003, "yaajnavalkya as Ritualist and Philosopher, and His Personal Language," in Siamak Adhami, ed., paitimaana: Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honor of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, pp. 103-143. yaajnavalkya bibl. T. Goto, 2005, "yaajnavalkya's Characterization of the aatman and the Four Kinds of Suffering in early Buddhism," Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies (EJVS), 12-2, July 2005, pp. 71-85. yaajnavalkya bibl. W. Slaje, 2007, "yaajnavalkya-braahmaNas and the early miimaaMsaa," miimaaMsaa and vedaanta: Interaction and Continuity, ed. J. Bronkhorst, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 115-158. (p. 134: The BAU(M) is the only upaniSad found quoted in the zaabarabhaaSya, in the vRttikaaragrantha.") yaajnavalkya regarded as a pupil of (uddaalaka) aaruNi, but this relation ship had no historical background. The simultaneous mention of yaajnavalkya and aaruNi in ZB 5.5.5.14 etayaa vai bhadrasenam aajaatazatravam aaruNir abhicacaara kSipraM kilaastRNuteti ha smaaha yaajnavalkya does not show their comtemporaneousness. He appears as an authority only in the texts of his own school like the ZB, JB, BAU and ZA. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (67), c. n. 12 and 13.) yaajnavalkya as the teller of a myth. ZB 2.4.3.2 tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / Then he relates a myth regarding the origin and meaning of the aagrayaNa. yaajnavalkya JB 2.76-77 (cf. ZB 11.3; ZB 14.6.1.1-4; ZB 14.6.9.1 = BAU 3.1.1-2; BAU 3.9.1ff.) conversation of yaajnavalkya with king janaka. yaajnavalkya his opinion on ritual acts: aajya is to be place within the vedi. ZB 1.3.1.21 tad aahuH / naantarvedy aasaadayed ato vai devaanaaM patniiH saMyaajayanty avasabhaa aha devaanaaM patniiH karoti paraHpuMso haasya patnii bhavatiiti tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyo yathaadiSTaM patnyaa astu kas tad aadriyeta yat paraHpuMsaa vaa patnii syaad yathaa vaa yajno vedir yajna aajyaM yajnaad yajnaM nirmimaa iti tasmaad antarvedy evaasaadayet /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) yaajnavalkya his opinion on ritual acts: the adhvaryu looks at aajya, not the yajamaana. ZB 1.3.1.26 athaajyam avekSate / tad dhaike yajamaanam avakhyaapayanti tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH kathaM nu na svayam adhvaryavo bhavanti kathaM svayaM naanvaahur yatra bhuuyasya ivaaziSaH kriyante kathaM nv eSaam atraiva zraddhaa bhavatiiti yaaM vai kaaM ca yajna Rtvija aaziSam aazaasate yajamaanasyaiva saa tasmaad adhvaryur evaavekSeta /26/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) yaajnavalkyasmRti edition. The yaajnavalkyasmRti with the commentary baalakriiDaa ov vizvaruupaacaarya, ed. by T. Ganapati Sastri, 1982, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. (K71;108) yaajnavalkyasmRti bibl. Losch, Hans. 1927. Die yaajnavalkyasmRti. Ein Beitrag zur Quellenkunde des indischen Rechts. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. dharma, puraaNa. garuDapuraaNa 93-196, agnipuraaNa 253-258. yaajnavalkyasmRti bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1928, "Ueber den anatomisch-physiologischen Abschnitt in der yaajnavalkya- und in der viSNusmRti," WZKM XXXV, pp. 49-58. yaajnavalkyasmRti bibl. K. P. Jayaswal. 1930. manu and yaajnavalkya. Calcutta. yaajnavalkyasmRti bibl. Chattopadhyaya, S. 1965. Social Life in Ancient India (in the Background of the yaajnavalkyasmRti). Calcutta: Academic Publishers. yaajnavalkyasmRti bibl. Masato Kobayashi, 2003, "Nominal Compound in the yaajnavalkyasmRti," ZINBVN (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 36 (2) (2001/2002), pp. 131-151. yaajnavalkyasmRti bibl. M. Tokunaga, 1993, "Structure of the raajadharma Section in the yaajnavalkyasmRti (i.309-368)," Kyoto Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyou 32, pp. 1-42. yaajnavalkyasmRti bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2003, "Die Listen der Tugenden in der yaajnavalkyasmRti und den aelteren dharma-Texten," ZINBVN (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 36 (2) (2001/2002), pp. 1-38. yaajnavalkyasmRti bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 2003, "On the Nature of the Medical Passages in the yaajnavalkyasmRti," ZINBVN (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 36 (2) (2001/2002), pp. 87-129. yaajnavalkyasmRti its date. Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 142: There is no consensus regarding the date of the yaajnavalkya dharmazaastra. This work is heavily dependent on manu, and it is evident that a considerable interval of time separetes the two works. We would not be far off the mark to assign it to the third or fourth century C.E. Note 31: Kane i.i: 447 disagrees with Jolly's date of the fourth century and assigns it to "the first two centuries of the Christian era or even a little earlier." That would put manu too far back into the pre-Christian era. Regarding the dates of these texts, see Lariviere's translation of the naaradasmRti, pp. xix-xxiii. yaajnavalkyasmRti quotations from the viSNu smrti, Jolly 1880, p. xx-xxii. yaajnavalkyasmRti ParGSPZ 1 [423,19-20] dvau vaa19 daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa maataamahaanaaM caivaM, tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /20 parallel to yaajnavalkya smRti 1.228 dvau daive praak trayaH pitrya udag ekaikam eva vaa / maataamahaanaam apy evaM, tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /228/ yaajnavalkyasmRti contents. 1.16-50 brahmacaaridharma (1.16-31 aahnika of a brahmacaarin (1.18-21 aacamana, 1.22-25ab saMdhyopaasana)), ... , 1.37-38 saavitriipatita, ... , 1.51-89 vivaaha, ... , 1.97-128 gRhasthadharma (1.98-115 aahnika of a gRhastha (1.98 dantadhaavana)), 1.129-166 snaatakadharma (1.144-151 anadhyaaya, ... , 1.161-166 abhakSya (persons whose food is not to be eaten)), 1.167-181 bhakSyaabhakSya, 1.182-197 dravyazuddhi, 1.198-216 daana (1.204-209 godaana), 1.217-249 zraaddha, 1.250 aabhyudayikazraaddha, 1.251-252 ekoddiSTa, 1.253-254 sapiNDuukaraNa, 1.255-256 ekoddiSTa, ... , 1.271-292 vinaayakazaanti, 1.294-308 grahazaanti, ... , 1.309-368 raajadharma (1.327-333 aahnika of a raajaa, ... , 1.362-365 measure of gold), ... , 3.2-17 udakakriyaa, 3.16-28 zaavaazauca, ... 3.34-44 aapaddharma, 3.45-55 vaanaprasthadharma, 3.56-66 saMyaasin, 3.67-69 aatman, 3.70-83 embryology, 3.84-107 anatomy, 3.108-116 yoga, . yaajnavalkyasmRti ritual in the yaajnavalkyasmRti 1.51-89 vivaaha. yaajnavalkyasmRti ritual in the yaajnavalkyasmRti 1.217-249 zraaddha. yaajnavalkyasmRti ritual in the yaajnavalkyasmRti 1.271-292 vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkyasmRti ritual in the yaajnavalkyasmRti 1.294-308 navagrahazaanti. yaajnavalkyasmRti ritual in the yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.2-17 udakakriyaa. yaajnikavRkSa see yajniya vRkSa. yaajnikavRkSa see zaantavRkSa. yaajyaa PW. 2) f. (sc. Rc) die Worte , welche im Augenblick der Hingabe des Opfers gesprochen werden, Begleitspruch. yaajyaa see juSaaNayaajya. yaajyaa see prasthitayaajyaa. yaajyaa see yaajyaanuvaakyaa (for the discussion regarding both the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa). yaajyaa see zastra and yaajyaa. yaajyaa :: pratti. AB 2.40.8 (aajyazastra). yaajyaa :: puNyaa lakSmii. AB 2.40.8 yaajyayaa yajati prattir vai yaajyaa puNyaiva lakSmiiH (aajyazastra). yaajyaa :: vidyut. AB 2.41.10 yaajyayaa yajati vRSTir vai yaajyaa vidyud eva (aajyazastra). yaajyaa :: vRSTi. AB 2.41.10 yaajyayaa yajati vRSTir vai yaajyaa vidyud eva (aajyazastra). yaajyaa the praNava/oM is not used in the yaajyaa. ApZS 24.13.12 Rci praNavaM dadhaati yaajyaavarjam /12/ (hautra) yaajyaa the two yaajyaa verses of the aajyabhaaga are threefold, consisting of yeyajaamahe, nigada and vaSaTkaara. KB 3.5 [11,9-10] tau vai trivRtau bhavato yeyajaamaho nigado9 vaSaTkaaraH. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) yaajyaa the yaajyaa verses of the aajyabhaaga have "pra" and "pratta". KB 3.5 [11,12-13] atha yad aavatyo huutavatyo puronuvaakyaa bhavanti pravatyaH12 prattavatyo yaajyaa huutvaiva tad devebhyo haviH prayacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) yaajyaa the yaajyaa has the word 'ud'. KB 7.2 [29,4-5] prati vaaM jihvaa ghRtam uccaraNyad ity udvatii4 tad yaajyaaruupaM. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) yaajyaa the praNava is uttered on a higher tone of the voice than the puronuvaakyaa, the yaajyaa on a higher tone of the voice than the praNava, the vaSaT call is uttered either on a higher tone than the yaajyaa or on the same (Caland's translation). ZankhZS 1.1.32-35 uccaistaraaM praNavaH puronuvaakyaayaaH /32/ praNavaad yaajyoccaistaraam /33/ uccaistaraaM vaSaTkaaraH /34/ samo vaa /35/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) yaajyaanuvaakyaa see puronuvaakyaa. yaajyaanuvaakyaa see saMpraiSa: of the puro'nuvaakyaa and yaajyaa. yaajyaanuvaakyaa see saMyaajye. yaajyaanuvaakyaa see vyatyaasa (a way of reciting a certain number of verses as puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of deities of the same number). yaajyaanuvaakyaa see yaajyaa. yaajyaanuvaakyaa try to find it in other CARDs. yaajyaanuvaakyaa bibl. L. Renou, "Les yaajyaanuvaakyaa du yajurveda," JAOS 68, 1948, 79-84. yaajyaanuvaakyaa bibl. Y. Ikari, "The Development of mantras in the agnicayana ritual (1). On the treatment of hautra mantras," Zinbun: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities - Kyoto University, 24, 1989. yaajyaanuvaakyaa txt. TS 2.5.11.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) yaajyaanuvaakyaa txt. TB 2.8.1-9 (of the kaamyapazus). yaajyaanuvaakyaa txt. ZB 1.4.2.18-19. yaajyaanuvaakyaa txt. ZB 1.7.2.11-26. yaajyaanuvaakyaa txt. ZB 11.2.2.1-6 (of the darzapuurNamaasa). (c) (v) yaajyaanuvaakyaa txt. ApZS 24.13.8-11. (hautra) (c) (v) yaajyaanuvaakyaa contents. TS 2.5.11.1: 1a he recites puronuvaakyaa while standing, 1b he recites the yaajyaa while sitting, 1c when he recites like a curlew, namely in a high tone, that is of asuras, when in a low voice, that is of manuSyas, when in the middle tone that is suitable for devas. yaajyaanuvaakyaa vidhi. TS 2.5.11.1 tiSThann anv aaha tiSThan hy aazrutataraM vadati / tiSThann anv aaha surargasya lokasyaabhijityaa / aasiino yajaty asminn eva loke prati tiSThati / yat krauncam anvaahaasuraM tad yan mandram maanuSaM tad yad antaraa tat sadevam antaraanuucyaM sadevatyaaya. yaajyaanuvaakyaa in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ZB 11.2.2.1-6: 1 the anuvaakyaa is in gaayatrii, 2 yaajyaa is in triSTubh, 3 vaSaTkaara has two syllables, 4 the yajamaana stands fest on the pazus, 5 by offering after vaSaTkaara the yajamaana is set free from death, 6 nirvacana of aahuti. yaajyaanuvaakyaa in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ZB 11.2.2.1-6 gaayatriim anuvaakyaam anvaaha / tripadaa vai gaayatrii traya ime lokaa imaan evaital lokaan devaaH pratyaSThaapayan /1/ atha triSTubhaa yajati / catuSpadaa vai triSTup catuSpaadaaH pazavas tat pazuun evaitad eSu lokeSu pratiSThiteSu devaaH pratyaSThaapayan /2/ dvyakSaro vaSaTkaaaH / dvipaad vai puruSas tat puruSam evaitad dvipaadam eSu pazuSu pratitiSThiteSu pratyaSThaapayan /3/ so 'yaM dvipaat puruSaH / pazuSu pratiSThita evam evaiSa etal lokaan pratiSThaapayati lokeSu pratiSThiteSu pazuun pratiSThaapayati pazuSu pratiSThiteSv aatmaanaM pratiSThaapayaty evam eSa puruSaH pazuSu pratiSThito ya evaM vidvaan yajate /4/ atha yad vaSaTkRte juhoti / eSa vai vaSaTkaaro ya eSa tapati sa eSa mRtyus tad enam upariSTaan mRtyoH saMskaroti tad enam ato janayati sa etaM mRtyum atimucyate yajno vaa asyaatmaa bhavati yad yajna eva bhuutvaitan mRtyum atimucyata eteno haasya sarve yajnakratava etaM mRtyum atimuktaaH /5/ atha yaam etaam aahutiM juhoti / eSaa ha vaa asyaahutir amuSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praity athainam eSaahutir etasya pRSThe saty aahvayaty ehy ahaM vai ta ihaatmaasmiiti tad yad aahvayati tasmaad aahutir naama /6/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa contents. ApZS 24.13.8-11: 8 the puronuvaakyaa has the characteristic in the first part of the verse, the yaajyaa has it in the latter half of it; there is also a reverse case, 9 according to some opinions both the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa have the characteristic in both parts, 10 he recites the puronuvaakyaa while standing; he recites the yaajyaa while sitting, 10 or he recites both either standing or sitting, 11 the successful puronuvaakyaa is that when he recites it he mentions the deity first; the successful yaajyaa is that he utters the vaSaT call just after the deity. yaajyaanuvaakyaa vidhi. ApZS 24.13.8-11 purastallakSmaa puronuvaakyaa / upariSTaallakSmaa yaajyaa / etad vaa vipariitam /8/ ubhayatolakSmaa puronuvaakyaa tathaa yaajyety eke /9/ tiSThan puronuvaakyaam anvaaha / aasiino yaajyaam / ubhe tiSThann aasiino vaa /10/ saa ha tvai samRddhaa puronuvaakyaa yaam abhivyaaharan devataam evaagre 'bhivyaaharati / saa ha tvai samRddhaa yaajyaa yasyai devataayaa adhi vaSaTkaroti /11/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi. AB 1.4.8-11 agnir mukham prathamo devataanaam (KS 4.16 [41,7]), agniz ca viSNo tapa uttamam maha ity (TB 2.4.3.4) aagnaavaiSNavasya haviSo yaajyaanuvaakye bhavata /8/ aagnavaiSNavyau ruupasamRddhe etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadaty /9/ agniz ca ha vai viSNuz ca devaanaaM diikSaapaalau tau diikSaayaa iizaate tad yad aagnaavaiSNavaM havir bhavati yau diikSaayaa iizaate tau priitau diikSaam prayachataaM yau diikSayitaarau tau diikSayetaam iti /10/ triSTubhau bhavataH sendriyatvaaya /11/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa in the diikSaNiiyeSTi is in triSTubh metre. KB 7.2 [28,23-24] triSTubhau haviSo23 yaajyaapuronuvaakye vajras triSTup. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) yaajyaanuvaakyaa niyutvatii are used as the yaajyaanuvaakyaa in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin. MS 2.5.1 [48.5] niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH praaNam asmin daadhaara. yaajyaanuvaakyaa niyutvatii are used as the yaajyaanuvaakyaa in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama. MS 2.5.1 [48.1-2] niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato graamam asmin daadhaara. yaajyaanuvaakyaa niyutvatii are used as the yaajyaanuvaakyaa in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [48.8-9] niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH pazuun asmin daadhaara. yaajyaanuvaakyaa the yaajyaa in the morning is the puronuvaakyaa in the evening. TS 6.2.3.4 ... yaaH praatar yaajyaaH syus taaH saayaM puronuvaakyaaH kuryaad ayaatayaamatvaaya ... /4/ (agniSToma, upasad) yaajyaanuvaakyaa puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa are interchanged: three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchnged. KS 12.5 [167,5-11] vyatiSajed yaajyaanuvaakyaa indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhiiti rathaMtarasyarca5m anuucya bRhata Rcaa yajed indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhiiti bRhata Rcam a6nuucya rathaMtarasyaarcaa yajed indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhiiti vairuupasyarcam anuucya7 vairaajasyarcaa yajed indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhiiti vairaajasyarcam anuucya vairuupa8syarcaa yajed indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhiiti zakvariim anuucya revatyaa yajed i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhiiti revatiim anuucya zakvaryaa yajed etair evendriyair viiryair aa10tmaanam abhyatiSajaty anirmaargaaya. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) yaajyaanuvaakyaa puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa are interchanged: three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchnged. MS 2.3.7 [34,21-] indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 iti rathaMtarasyaa Rcam anuucya bRhata Rcaa yajet // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // iti bRhata Rcam anuucya rathaMtarasya Rcaa yajet // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // iti vairuupasyaa Rcam anuucya vairaajasya Rcaa ya3jet // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // iti vairaajasyaa Rcam anuucya vai4ruupasya Rcaa yajet // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // iti revatiim anuucya5 zakvaryaa yajet // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // iti zakvariim anuucya revatyaa6 yajed etair evainam indriyair etaabhir devataabhir vyatiSajati. (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) yaajyaanuvaakyaa puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa are interchanged: three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchnged. TS 2.3.7.4 ... 4 vyatyaasam anvaahaanirdaahaaya ... /4/ (a kaamyeSTi for a indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) yaajnaanuvaakyaa at the darvihoma only one verse is used; therefore at the vaastoSpatiiya the puro'nuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa are to be recited (certainly the two verses: TS 3.4.10.1 and b are used). TS 3.4.10.4 ... yad ekayaa juhuyaad darvihomaM kuryaat puro'nuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya ... /4/ (pravaasa) yaajyaanuvaakyaa used in the gRhya ritual, bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 354: he paraphrases BodhGZS 1.12.1-5 (karNavedha) describing the ritual procedure common to the gRhya rites; in BodhGZS 1.12.2 the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa are used at the homa. He refers further to AgnGS 2.5.3 (aayuSyahoma) and AgnGS 2.5.6 (prajaarthihoma). yaajyaanuvaakyaa used in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.23 puronuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya iti braahmaNam /23/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa used in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.5 ... paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti indro jyeSThaam anu nakSatram eti iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya purandaraaya vRSabhaaya dhRSNave iti yaajyayaa juhoti /5/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa used in the karNavedhana. BodhGZS 1.12.2 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti zrotreNa bhadram iti (RV 1.89.8) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yena praacyai iti (TB 2.5.1.3) yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa used in the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.6 paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti viSNur nu kam iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti /6/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa used in the ugrarathazaanti. BodhGZS 5.8.1 ... atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaantaM kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti dviravadaanam maa no mahaantam iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya maa nas toke iti yaajyayaa juhoti /1/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa used in the vaastuzamana. BodhGS 3.5.9 ... pakvaaj juhoti vaastoSpate pratijaaniihy asmaan iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te iti yaajyayaa juhoti /9/ yaajyaanuvaakyaa used in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.17 atha sruveNopastiirNaam abhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti sahasraaNi sahasrazaH iti (TS 4.5.10.5 (m)) puronuvaakyaam anuucya iizaanaM tvaa bhuvanaanaam abhizriyam iti (TB 2.4.7.11) yaajyayaa juhoti /17/ yaajyaapuro'nuvaakyaa see yaajyaanuvaakyaa yaama a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.11: Ar. gaana 3.2.3 composed on SV 1.320 (cp. SV, ed. Calc., Vol. II, p. 461). yaama a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 9.8.7: araNyegeyagaana 4.1.13, composed on aar. saMh. 3.4: agnim iiDe. yaama a saaman. PB 5.4.11 yaamena maarjaaliiyam upatiSThante pitRlokam eva taj jayanti // comm. dvandveSu saamasu naake suparNam ity (SV 1.320, RV 10.123.6) asyaaM yat paThitaM yaamam au hoii iyaa haauu aho haa3vaa naake supaa ity aadi. yaama a saaman: the saarparaajnii Rcs (RV 10.189.1-3) are chanted on the yaamasaaman in the soma sacrifice that is newly performed after death of a diikSita. PB 9.8.3-8 api vaa etasya yajne yo diikSitaH pramiiyate tam etena niravadayante /3/ yaamena stuvanti yamalokam evainaM gamayanti /4/ tisRbhiH stuvanti tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH /5/ paraaciibhiH stuvanti paraaG hiito 'sau lokaH /6/ saarparaajnyaa RgbhiH stuvanti /7/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /8/ yaama a saaman, arbuda's RcaH (= saarparaajnii RcaH) are chanted on the yaama saama without prastaava and pratihaara in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. JB 1.345 [143,<12-14>18-19] ... yaamaM saama bhavati / yamalokam evainaM gamayanti / aprastutam apratihRtaM saama18 bhavati / prastaavapratihaaraabhyaaM vai yajamaano dhRtaH / tad yad aprastutam apratihRtam saama19 bhavaty amuSminn evainaM tal loke pratiSThaapayanti / yaama a saaman, saarparaajnii RcaH are sung in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ManZS 3.8.4 ... kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur dakSiNasyaaM zroNaav asthiiny upanidhaaya yaamena saarparaajniiSu paraaciiSu pratihitaasu stuyus taa japanto diikSitaa hotRpramukhaaH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa maarjaaliiyaM savyaM triH pariyanty ... /4/ yaama a saaman used in the agniSToma as the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.40 saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH / agniSTomaH somo rathaMtaraM gauraviitaM vaa saama saptadazaH stomo vyaakhyaate grahaagre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /40/ yaama a saaman, saarparaajnii RcaH ard sung in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.31 etat kRtvaa raajaanam abhiSutyaagRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNapuurvasyaaM vedisraktyaaM yaamena stuviiran /31/ tisRSu paraakSu saarparaajniiSu /32/ maarjaaliiye vaa /33/ yaama PW. m. c) Nachtwache (Periode), ein Zeitraum von drei Stunden. yaama the eighth part of day and night; the fourth part of the day and of the night. utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(3) [23,24-25] ahoraatraM SaSTir ghaTikaaH / yaamo 'horaatraaSTamabhaagaH /24 dinasya caturthabhaago raatrez ca / yaama and kSema see yogakSema. yaama and kSema KS 19.12 [14,8-11] yat prakramaan prakraamati yaamaM tena daadhaara yad upatiSThate kSemaM tena puurvedyuH prakraamaty aparedyur upatiSThate tasmaad yaame 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati. (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra) yaamala see five corpses. yaamala see maatRtantra. yaamala see union of ziva and zakti. yaamala see yaamalatantra. yaamala see zakti. yaamala Kane, V-II, p. 736 n. 1172a. The yaamalas are works of tantra class, the number of which are variously given. But they are often said to be eight. Vide note 1690 below on tantras. The rudrayaamala tantra was published by Jivananda containing over 6000 verses in 66 chapters in 1892. There are works called gaNezayaamala, brahmayaamala, rudrayaamala, viSNuyaamala, zaktiyaamala and several others. yaamala Hazra, Records, p.67. yaamala T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 33: "The supreme reality is considered to be the union of ziva and zakti (yaamala)." yaamala T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39f. yaamala tantraaloka 28.430 mentions the brahmayaamala, deviiyaamala and skandayaamala. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 40f. yaamala seven maatRtantras are listed in skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.128cd-129ab braahmaM svaayaMbhuvaM caiva kaumaaraM yaamalaM tathaa /128/ saarasvataM sagaandhaaram aizaanaM nandiyaamalam / They are brahmayaamala, svaayaMbhuvayaamala, kumaarayaamala (= skandayaamala), sarasvatiiyaamala, gaandhaarayaamala, iizaanayaamala and nandiyaamala. Except the svaayaMbhuvayaamala and gaandhaarayaamala they are found in the lists of yaamalatantras, (1) in the list of the 64 bhairavatantras (saadaazivaM cakram) given in the zriikaNGiiya's account of the raajaanaka takSakavarta in nityaadisaMgrahapaddhati, Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS Stein Or. d. 43, f. 19r3-6: brahma-, viSNu, skanda, umaa-, ruru, aatharvaNa, rudra- and vetaala; cf. the version of the same quoted by jayaratha in tantraalokaviveka 1 (1) pp. 41-43; (2) in SaTka 1 of the jayadrathayaamala 44.5-6, NAK 5-4650, f. 184v6-8: brahma-, rudra-, viSNu-, skanda-, gautamiiya-, aatharva-, vetaala-, and ruru-; (3) in the siddhayogezvariimata 29.16-20, Asiatic Society of Bengal, MS 5465 G, f. 69v1-5: rudra-, brahma-, viSNu-, skanda-, umaa-; (4) in jayadrathayaamala, SaTka 1.36.16-25 (f. 169r7-v6): rudra-, brahma-, umaa-, skaanda-, auma-/gautamiiya-; (5) jayadrathayaamala, SaTka 1.42.1-7: 5 upayaamalas: vetaala- (< brahma-), iizaana- (< viSNu-), atharva- (< rudra-), sarasvatii- (< skanda-), soma- (< umaa-),; (6) picumata, NAK 1-363, f. 199r2: rudra-, skanda-, brahma-, viSNu-, yama-, vaayu-, kubera-, indra-; (7) in jayadrathayaamala, SaTka 3, NAK 5-1975, f. 170r8 (yoginiisaMcaaraprakaraNa, yoginiicakrezvarotpattipaTala, v.37d), listing fifty-eight tantras in which ziva has taught yoginiisaMcaaraH: ruru-, rudra-, umaa-, gaurii-, skanda-, bhairava-, viSNu-, nandi-, zukra-, zakra-. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7, n. 4.) yaamala eight yaamalas, see yaamalaaSTaka. yaamala there is no difference between ziva and zakti. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7.14-16 tau vicintyau sadaa dehe mizriibhuutau sadaavyayau / ekaruupau cidaatmanau nirguNau nirmalaav ubhau /14/ yaa zaktiH paramaatmaasau yo 'sau saa paramaa mataa / antaraM naitayoH ko 'pi suukSmaM veda ca naarada /15/ adhiitya sarvazaastraaNi vedaan saangaaMz ca naarada / na jaanati tayoH suukSmam antaraM viratiM vinaa /16/ yaamala for the sRSTi devii divides her form into two, namely puruSa and zakti. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 18.13-15ab sRSTyartham aatmano ruupaM mayaiva svecchayaa pitaH / kRtaM dvidhaa nagazreSTha strii pumaan iti bhedataH /13/ zivaH pradhaanaH puruSaH zaktiz ca paramaa zivaa / zivazaktyaatmakaM brahma yoginas tattvadarzinaH /14/ vadanti maaM mahaaraaja tattvam evaM paraat param. yaamala kubjikaa is complemented by a male partner (ziva) who is frequently called either bhairava or kujezvara. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 93.) yaamala nityaaSoDazikaarNava 2. "The supreme [lord], when separated from his zakti, is unable to perform anything, but he obtains power, o supreme lady, when he is united with her." (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) yaamala jnaanaarNavatantra 10: A third form of tripuraa is identical with the supreme brahman which is nothing else than the union of ziva and zakti symbolized by the sounds ha and sa (ch. X). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.) yaamalaaSTaka bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 41: enumerations of eight yaamalas in various texts. yaamalaaSTaka bibl. Cezary Galewicz, 2012, "Texts and communities: the manuscripts of the lost yaamalaaSTakatantra," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 119-138. yaamalatantra belongs to the vidyaapiiTha, together with the vaamatantras and the zaktitantra. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) yaaman/yaama bibl. L. Renou, 1965, "Sur quelques mots du Rgveda," JAOS 85: 79-81. yaamatrica used when the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse three times. GautPS 1.2.40 aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/ (pitRmedha) yaamii Rc dedicated to yama(?); the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KS 34.2 [37,3-7] tad aahur vyRddhaM3 vaa etad yat stutam ananuzastam iti hotaa prathamo diikSitaanaaM praaciinaa4viitaM kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruvan sarparaajnyaa RcaaM kiirtaya5nn iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti dhuvanty evainam etad atho6 ny evaasmai hnuvate. yaamii Rc dedicated to yama(?); the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. TB 1.6.4.6-7 vyRddhaM tad ity aahuH / ya stutam ananuzastam iti / hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaat / yaamiir anubruvan / sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet / ubhayor evainaM lokayoH paridadati /6/ atho dhuvanty evainaM / atho 'nye caasmai(>atho ny evaasmai??) hnuvate / (The text from "vyRddhaM" up to "sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet" is quoted in BaudhZS 14.27 [199,9-11].) yaamii Rc dedicated to yama(?); the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ yaamii Rc dedicated to yama(?); the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.35-36 itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ yaamii Rc dedicated to yama(?); the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10] Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur. yaamuna the aanjana is called yaamuna. AV 4.9.10 yadi vaasi traikakudaM yadi yaamunam ucyase / ubhe te bhadre naamnii taabhyaaM naH paahy aanjana // yaamuna a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ yaamuna a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/ yaamya bibl. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 223, n. 1: The same contrast between yaama and kSema which is found at KS 19.12 [14,9] and MS 3.2.2 [16,15] appears also in the yajus VS 16.33 = TS 4.5.6.1(f) = MS 2.9.6 [125,6] = KS 17.4 [257,9-10] namo yaamyaaya ca kSemyaaya ca, `Obeisance to (the demon) who is connected with journeying and to him who is connected with staying at home'. yaamya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1f namo yaamyaaya ca kSemyaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya) yaamya yaamyas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ yaamyaa mahaazaanti in case of yamabhaya. zaantikalpa 17.4 yaamyaaM yamabhaye. yaamyaa mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.6 yad devaa devaheDanam iti (AV 6.114.1) yaamyaayaam. yaamyabali see yamabali. yaamya caru try to find in other CARDs. yaamya caru offered when a widow of an aahitaagni dies. ManZS 8.23.30 mRtaayaaM yaamyaz caruH saumyo nairRto vaa /30/ (pitRmedha) yaamyakaa see kaluSaa, nirmalaa/amalaa, pretasaMcaraa. yaamyakaa see yamadviitiiyaa. yaamyakaa txt. and vidhi, kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa. padma puraaNa 6.122.71-74, 89cd-91 skandaitaas tithayo nuunaM dvitiiyaadyaaz ca vizrutaaH / maasaiz caturbhiz ca tataH praavRTkaale zubhaavahaaH /71/ prathamaa zraavaNe maasi tathaa bhaadrapade paraa / tRtiiyaazvayuje maasi caturthii kaarttike bhavet /72/ kaluSaa zraavaNe maasi tathaa bhaadrapade 'malaa / aazvine pretasaMcaaraa kaarttike yaamyakaa mataa /73/ guha uvaaca // kasmaat saa kaluSaa proktaa kasmaat saa nirmalaa mataa / kasmaat saa pretasaMcaaraa kasmaad yaamyaa prakiirtitaa /74/ ... yamasya kriyate puujaa yato 'syaaM paavake naraiH /89/ tenaiSaa yaamyakaa proktaa satyaM satyaM mayoditam / etat kaarttikamaahaatmyaM ye zRNvanti narottamaaH /90/ kaarttikasnaanajaM puNyaM teSaaM bhavati nizcitam /91/ yaamyapura the first of the sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.96-98a tatra yaamyapuraM gacchan putra putreti ca bruvan / haaheti krandate nityaM svakRtaM duSkRtaM smaran /96/ aSTaadaze dine taarkSya tatpuraM praapnuyaad asau / puSpabhadraa nadii yatra nyagrodhaH priyadarzanaH /97/ vizraamecchaaM karoty atra kaarayanti na te bhaTaaH / kSitau dattaM sutais tata snehaad vaa kRpayaa tathaa /98/ maasikaM piNDam aznaati tataH sauripuraM vrajet / yaamya suukta see yamasuukta. yaamyasuukta see yamasuukta. yaamyazilaa a tiirtha/a mountain of yama in kaamaruupa in karpaTa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.112cd-115ab naabhimaNDalapuurvasyaaM bhasmakuuTasya dakSiNe /112/ puurvasyaaM karpaTo naama parvato yamaruupadhRk / tatra yaamyazilaa kRSNaa niilaanjanasamaprabhaa /113/ adhityakaayaaM raajendra vyaamapancasu vistRtaa / puujayet tatra zamanaM paaNau daNDaM sadaiva yaH /114/ dhatte tu paaNinaa nityaM praaNidaNDasya saadhanam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, karpaTa) yaana see anas. yaana see anyataratoyukta. yaana see cakriivat. yaana see goyaana. yaana see gozakaTa. yaana see kRSNagava. yaana see narayaana. yaana see paryanka. yaana see piiThacakra. yaana see ratha. yaana see rathavaahana. yaana see sthuuri. yaana see vaahana. yaana see zakaTa. yaana see zibika/zibikaa. yaana KauzS 77.1 sukiMzukaM rukmaprastaraNam iti yaanam aarohayati /1/ In the vivaaha. yaana prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.22 goyuktaarohaNam /22/ yaana one of the objects of the daily worship by the king. AVPZ 4.2.14d gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) yaana an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ yaana an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. yaany aasye na pravizeyuH see amangala. yaany aasye na pravizeyuH an unauspiciou thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) yaapya in manu smRti 9.4 means gto be reprimanded or censured.h(P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 36.) yaapya PW. 2) gering, unbedeutend AK. 3,2,3. H. 1442. Med. P. 5,3,47. vaiyaakaraNa Sch. phala varaahamihira, bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21, bRhatsaMhitaa 19.22, bRhatsaMhitaa 86.61. yaapya bRhajjaataka 4.20d ravizaziyute siMhe lagne kujaarkiniriikSate nayanarahitaH saumyaasaumyaiH sabudbudalocanaH / vyayagRhagataz candro vaamaM hinasty aparaM ravir na zubhagaditaa yogaa yaapyaa bhavanti zubhekSitaaH /20/ utpala hereon [80,9-12] ete yogaa praag abhihi9taas trikoNage jna ity aadinaa granthena (bRhajjaataka 4.17ab) zubhaazubhaphaladaas teSaaM sarveSaam eva yogaanaaM10 yadaa yogakartaaro zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahair dRSTaa bhavanti tadaa te yogaa yaapyaa bhavanti11 puurNaM yathoktaM phalaM na prayacchanti kiM tu kiJ cit prayacchatiity arthaH /20/12 yaapya bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21d zukle yaapyam idaM phalaM grahakRtaM kRSNe yathoktaagamam /21/ utpala hereon [106,1-3] zukle yaapyam iti / idaM grahakRtaM zRngabhangaphalaM zuklapakSe yaapyaM bhavati106,1 kiJ cid bhavatiity arthaH / kRSNe kRSNapakSe yathoktaagamaM yathaa nirdiSTaM sakalaM phalaM2 bhavatiiti / yaaska bibl. Eivind Kahrs, 2002-2003, "yaaska and the Meaning of upasargas," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 297-304. yaatanaa general description in the form of questions. maarkaDeya puraaNa 14.9-14. yaatanaa on the yamamaarga for those who did paapakarmas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.6-20. yaatanaa on the yamamaarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.14cd-28ab. yaatanaa at the vaitaraNii nadii. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.54-73ab. yaatanaa bhaagavata puraaNa 3.30.19-34 on the way to the yamaloka and in the yamaloka. yaatanaa various yaatanaas and their causes. maarkaDeya puraaNa 14.38cd-93ab. yaatanaa padma puraaNa 2.70.1-11. yaatayaaman PW. adj. was seinen Gang gemacht ---, seine Arbeit gethan hat d.i. erschoepft, ausgenuetzt, verbraucht; ueberh. untauglich, unbrauchbar geworden. yaatayaaman :: madhu, see madhu :: yaatayaaman (KS, MS). yaatayaaman if he milks with a wooden vessel, he offers a used oblation. TB 3.2.3.8 na daarupaatreNa duhyaat / agnimad vai daarupaatram / yad daarupaatreNa duhyaat /8/ yaatayaamnaa haviSaa yajeta / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a daarupaatra is not to be used for milking) yaatayaaman chandases of one who has performed soma sacrifices for one year are yaatayaaman. KS 12.8 [170,3-4] saMvatsaraM vaa etasya chandaaMsi yaatayaamaani bhavanti yas somena ya3jate chandaaMsi devikaaz chandaaMsy evaayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi kurute4. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) yaatayaaman chandases of one who has performed soma sacrifices for one year are yaatayaaman. MS 4.3.5 [44,4-6] somenejaanaM yaajayet saMvatsaraM vaa etasya chandaaMsi yaatayaamaani4 bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi vaavaasmaa5 etad ayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi karoti. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) yaatayaaman chandases of one who has performed soma sacrifices for one year are yaatayaaman. MS 4.3.6 [45,13-16] ya eva kaz ca somena yajeta taM yaajayet saMvatsaraM vaa13 etasya chandaaMsi yaatayaamaani bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaMsi14 vai devikaaz chandaaMsi vaavaasmaa etad ayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi ka15roti /6/16. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) yaatayaaman chandases of one who has sacrificed are yaatayaaman. TS 3.4.9.4-5 etaa eva nirvaped iijaanaz chandaaMsi vai devikaa yaatayaamaaniiva khalu vaa etasya chandaaMsi ya iijaana uttamaM dhaataaraM karoti /4/ upariSTaad evaasmai chandaaMsy ayaatayaamaany avarunddha upainam uttaro yajno namaty. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) yaatayaaman chandases of one who has performed the soma sacrifice are yaatayaaman. KB 19.7 [86,14-17] yaatayaamaani ha vaa etasya cchandaaMsi bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaM15si vai devikaas tad yad devikaabhyo haviiMSi nirvapanti tathaa haasyaayaata16yaamaani punaryaamaaNi bhavanty. (agniSToma, devikaahavis) yaatayaaman the unnetR offers the haariyojanagraha, because the adhvaryu is then yaatayaaman and svagaakRta. TS 6.5.9.3 unnetaa juhoti yaatayaameva hy etarhy adhvaryuH svagaakRto yad adhvaryur juhuyaad yathaa vimuktam punar yunakti taadRg eva tat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, the unnetR offers the haariyojanagraha) yaatayaaman devataas and brahman of one who performs the soma sacrifice are yaatayaaman. KS 29.4 [172,13-15] yaatayaamaa13 vaa etasya devataaz ca brahma ca yas somena yajate yad ete vaizvadevii ca baarha14spatyaa ca bhavato devataanaaM caiva brahmaNaz caayaatayaamatvaaya. (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, three vazaas are offered to mitra and varuNa, to vizve devaaH and to bRhaspati) yaatayaaman a snaatakadharma: not to do his work with implements wasted by use. ZankhGS 4.11.9 uddhRtatejaaMsi na bhunjiita /8/ na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /9/ na saha bhunjiita /10/ na zeSam /11/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM zeSaM bhunjiita /12/ yaatayaaman a snaatakadharma: not to do his work with implements wasted by use. KausGS 3.11.40 noddhRtatejaaMsi bhunjiita /39/ na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /40/ na saha bhunjiita /41/ na ziSTam /42/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM ziSTaM bhunjiita /43/ yaatayaamnii :: acchaavaakiiyaa, see acchaavaakiiyaa :: yaatayaamnii (JB). yaatayajjana mitra bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1972, "yaatayajjana mitra," Journal of the University of Poona, no. 37, pp. 1-14. yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuus tayaa naH paahi tasyaas (MS, KS tasyai) te svaahaa see Vedic Concordance, p. 781. yaatraa see amangala. yaatraa see astrology. yaatraa see gangaayaatraa. yaatraa see goyaatraapraveza. yaatraa see journey. yaatraa see nakSatradikzuula. directions not to go according to the nakSatras. yaatraa see prasthaana. yaatraa see pratisthaana. yaatraa see pravaasasvasti* yaatraa see procession. yaatraa see rathayaatraa. yaatraa see svastyayana. yaatraa see tiirthayaatraa. yaatraa see vaaradikzuula. directions not to go according to the days of the week. yaatraa bibl. Kane 5: 616-622. for the texts which deal with the yaatra, see p. 616. yaatraa bibl. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, pp. 107-108. yaatraa bibl. Mizue Sugita, 1998, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa ni mirareru yaatraa senseijutsu," Inbutsuken 47,1: 483-481. yaatraa the importance of the purohita in the military expedition. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 333f. yaatraa KauzS 67.15-16 yaatraarthaM daataarau vaa daataa kezazmazruromanakhaani vaapayiita /15/ kezavarjaM patnii /16/ yaatraa vidhi: praayazcittas of doSas before the yaatraa of a king or of a bride. ParGS 1.10.1-5 raajno 'kSabhede naddhamokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyasyaaM vaa vyaapattau striyaaz codvahane tam evaagnim upasamaadhaayaajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti juhoti naanaamantraabhyaam /1/ anyad yaanam upakalpya tatropavezayed raajaanaM striyaM vaa prati kSatra iti yajnaantenaa (VS 20.10) tvaahaarSam iti (VS 12.11) caitayaa /2/ dhuryau dakSiNaa /3/ praayazcittiH /4/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ (vivaaha) yaatraa txt. AVPZ 1.27-30 classification of the nakSatras according to the four directions; various kinds of food to be eaten before starting on a journey under each nakSatra; omens which necessitate returning within the distance of a kroza. (nakSatrakalpa) yaatraa vidhi. AVPZ 1.27-30 (1.27.1-4) dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ yaatraa vidhi. AVPZ 1.27-30 (1.28.1-4) tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ yaatraa vidhi. AVPZ 1.27-30 (1.29.1-4) khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan muulair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ yaatraa vidhi. AVPZ 1.27-30 (1.30.1-4) vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ yaatraa AVPZ 1.31-32. The setting forth of a king on a military expedition; the ceremony 31.1-6; good omens 31.7; objects around which a pradakSiNa must be made, 31.8-32.4 (corrupt); bad omens and their aversion, 32.5-11 (corrupt). (nakSatrakalpa) yaatraa AVPZ 1.36 auspicious omens for persons starting in various directions; no reference to the nakSatras. (nakSatrakalpa) yaatraa before starting a military expedition, interpretation of svapna and zaanti of duHsvapna. AVPZ 68.3.5-4.6. divination. yaatraa before setting on a military expedition, interpretation of svapna and zaanti of duHsvapna. AVPZ 68.3.5-9 yadaa tu yaatraaM nRpatiH kartum icched vidhaanavit / atha svastyayanaiH [saumyaiH] saumyais tam abhimantrayet /5/ tataH zuklaambaradharo vaagyataH saMyatendriyaH / taaM nizaM saMvized raajaa bhuumau caivaabhimantrayet /6/ [anyathaiva hi na svapnadarzanaarthanidarzanam ]/ evam uktvaa narapatiH prayataatmaa tataH svapet /7/ prazastasvapnataaM dRSTvaa tato yaayaan naraadhipaH / svapneSu caaprazasteSu tataH zaantiM samaarabhet /8/ maahendriim amRtaaM raudriiM kuryaad vaapu aparaajitaam / kauberiiM vaa prayunjiita aadityaaM vaa sadakSiNaam /9/ yaatraa good dreams for the military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.10-13 rajanikaradivaakarau karaabhyaaM spRzati yadaa grasate 'tha vaa narendraH / lavaNajalanidhiM nadiiM ca dorbhyaaM tarati hradaapadakardamaM tamo vaa /10/ naraturagamahiiruhaan nagaan vaa bhavanacaraan na virohayed gajaan vaa / jvalanamaraNakaalavRddhayogaan yadi nRpa aatmagataaMz ca pazyatiiha /11/ yadi ca nRpatir aatmano 'bhracaarair bhramati mahiiM sapuraaM parikSipet / yadi ca sa ciramagnagaatramaatro bhramati nRpo grasate 'tha mediniiM vaa /12/ yadi ca jayati daMSTriNo naraan vaa yadi ca bhavet sitamaalyadaanadhaarii / yadi ca ruditi caivamaadi dRSTvaa paraviSayaM hRSitas tatas tu yaayaat /13/ yaatraa bad dreams for the military expedition. AVPZ 68.4.1-4 sa kaluSasalilaavapaaMsumagno madhughRtataila vasaaparadigdhagaatraH / malinavasanajiirNaraktavaasaa yadi sumanobhir alaMkRtaH svayaM vaa /1/ svapiti jayati khaadati prahRSTo vilapati nartati gaayanaprahaasaiH / bhavati ca mudito labheta kanyaaM yadi nRpatir nayazo bhavej jayaarthii /2/ mayakharasuukaravaanaraadhiruuDho hRtamukuTaangadavastracihnanagnaH / vinihataturagadvipo narendro yadi patitadhvajavaaMs tato na yaayaat /3/ narapatir aparaajitaH parair yo yadi ca paraiH parihasyate madadbhiH / yadi ca bhavati durdRzo 'graruupo na sa iidRzakaH paraan prayaayaat /4/ yaatraa bad omens at the time of setting out on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-39. matsya puraaNa 243.2-14. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 430, n. 741. yaatraa yavanajaataka 73-76. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 82.) yaatraa muhuurtacintaamaNi 11. yaatraaprakaraNa. yaatraa on the zanivaara with the nakSatra rohiNii is prohibited. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.22 gRhapraveze yaatraayaaM vivaahe ca yathaakramam / bhaumaazviniiM zanau braahmaM gurau puSyaM vivarjayet // yaatraa enumeration of the matters which must be considered at the time of the yaatraa: bRhatsaMhitaa 2.5 (p. 6, l. 4-9 of Kern's ed.) yaatraayaaM ca tithidivasakaraNanakSatramuhuurtavilagnayogadehaspandanasvapnavijayasnaanagrahayajnagaNayaagaagnilingahastyazvengitasenaapravaadaceSTaadigrahaSaaDguNya-upaayamangalaamangalazakunasainyanivezabhuumayo 'gnivarNaa mantricaraduutaaTavikaanaaM yathaakaalaM prayogaaH paradurgalamba-upaayaaz ceti. Kane 5: 616 n. 942. yaatraa enumeration of the matters which must be considered at the time of the yaatraa: bRhajjaataka 28.3-5: neSTaa yogaa jaatakaM ... janmany etad yaatrikaM caabhidhaasye / praznaas tithir bhaM divasaH kSaNaz ca candro vilagnaM tv atha lagnabhedaH / zuddhir grahaaNaam atha caapavaado vimizrakaakhyaM tanuvepanaM ca // ataH paraM guhyakapuujanaM syaat svapnaM tataH snaanavidhiH pradiSTaH / yajno grahaaNaam atha nirgamaz ca kramaac ca diSTaH zakunopadezaH. Kane 5: 618 n. 946. yaatraaprakaraNa txt. matsya puraaNa 240-243. yaatraasiddhi to obtain yaatraasiddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,21] satatajaapena yaatraasiddhim avaapnoti / yaatraavidhi see yaatraavidhi of various tiirthas in other files. yaatraavidhi txt. KauzS 18.27-31. yaatrotsava see rathayaatraa. yaatrotsavavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 68.1-18. yaatsattra see saarasvatasattra. yaatu see zvayaatu. yaatu bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 8, 9: ZB 10.5.2.20, where yaatu and the yaatuvidaH are placed by the side of the three vedas and their representative priests. ZB 10.5.2.20 tam etam agnir ity adhvaryava upaasate / yajur ity eSa hiidaM sarvaM yunakti saameti chandogaa etasmin hiidaM sarvam samaanam uktham iti bahvRcaa eSa hiidaM sarvam utthaapayati yaatur iti yaatuvida etena hiidaM sarvaM yatam ... . yaatu bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 9: That bheSaja and yaatu are complements of one another appears from AV 6.13.3, namas te (sc. mRtyoH) yaatudhaanebhyo, namas te bheSajebhyaH. yaatu yaatus appear in various forms. RV 7.104.22 uluukhayaatuM zuzuluukayaatuM jahi zvayaatum uta kokayaatum / suparNayaatum uta gRdhrayaatuM dRSadeva pra mRNa rakSa indra // yaatu an aanjana is called grinder-up of yaatu. AV 4.9.3 utaasi paripaaNaM yaatujambhanam aanjana / utaamRtasya tvaM vetthaatho asi jiivabhojanam atho haritabheSajam /3/ yaatu an aanjana is requested to smite the yaatus. AV 4.9.9 yad aanjanaM traikaudaM jaataM himavatas pari / yaatuuMz ca sarvaaM jambhayat sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH // yaatudhaana bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 265ff, n. 3. yaatudhaana a suukta against yaatudhaana is a suukta to agni rakSohan. RV 10.87. Geldner's intorductory note: Das Lied ist gegen die von einem boesen Geiste besessenen (yaatudhaana) Zauberer usw. gerichtet, die unter den Menschen wandeln und bes. dem Vieh schaden. Verwandt is RV 7.104; AV 1.7, AV 1.8. yaatudhaana as an object to be driven away. PS 2.8.5 vyaaghraM datvataaM vayaM prathamaM jambhayaamasi / aad it stenam ahiM yaatudhaanam atho vRkam /5/ yaatudhaana as an object to be driven away. PS 2.20.2 upa dhuva gulgulunaayakSmaas santv aghnyaaH / rudrasyeSvaa yaatudhaanaan atho raajno bhavasya ca /20/ yaatudhaana an enumeration of twelve yaatudhaanas who are present in the sun in the six Rtus, respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.33cd, 36cd, 39ab, 43ab, 45cd, 49cd saratho 'dhiSThito devair vibhramed RSibhiH saha /29/ gandharvair apsarobhiz ca sarpagraamaNiraakSasaiH / etair vasati vai suurye maasau dvau dvau krameNa tu /30/ ... graamaNii rathakRtsraz ca rathaujaazvataraav ubhau / rakSohetiH prahetiz ca yaatudhaanau ca taav ubhau /33/ madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau mitraz ca varuNaz ca ha /34/ ... rathasvanaz ca graamaNyau rathacitraz ca taav ubhau / pauruSeyo vadhaz caiva yaatudhaanau mahaabalau /36/ zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / indraz caiva vivasvaaMz ca angiraa bhRgur eva ca /37/ ... yaatudhaanau tathaa sarpas tathaa braahmaz ca taav ubhau / ete nabhonabhasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /39/ ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca senaaniir graamaNiis tathaa /42/ aapo vaataz ca dvaav etau yaatudhaanau prakiirtitau / vasanty ete vai suurye iSorjau kaalaparyayaat /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... aapo vaataz ca dvaav etau yaatudhaanau prakiirtitau /45/ ... graamaNiiH senajic caiva satyajic ca mahaatapaaH / brahmopetaz ca vai rakSo yajno yajnas(>yajnopetas??viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.23cd) tathaiva ca / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara) yaatudhaana an enumeration of twelve yaatudhaanas: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.4cd, 8cd, 12ab, 16ab, 18ab, 23cd yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ dhaataaryamaa ca raajendra vasante devataadvayam / tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ ... urago vaasukiz caiva vaaSTakarNo ca taav ubhau / rathakRtsnaa rathaujaaz ca yaatudhaanavarau tathaa /4/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / mitraz ca varuNaz caiva griiSme devau vasanti ca /6/ ... pauruSaado vadhaz caiva yaatudhaanau tu tau smRtau /8/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ ... pramlocety apsaraaz caiva nimlocantii ca te ubhe /11/ yaatudhaanas tathaa sarpo vyaaghraz ca manujezvara / ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / parjanyaz caiva puuSaa ca bharadvaajaz ca gautamaH /13/ ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /15/ vaatodvaatau ca tathaa yaatudhaanau mahaabalau / ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / aMzo bhagaz ca dvaav etau kazyapaz ca kratuz ca vai /17/ bhujagaz ca mahaapadmaH sarpaH karkoTakas tathaa / ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ ... brahmopetaz ca rakSo vai yajnopetas tathaiva ca /23/ (aadityaanucara) yaatudhaanii an aanjana is requested to smite the yaatudhaaniis. AV 4.9.9 yad aanjanaM traikaudaM jaataM himavatas pari / yaatuuMz ca sarvaaM jambhayat sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH // yaatudhaanii as an object to be destroyed, mentioned with takman. AV 19.39.5 = AV 19.39.8 sa kuSTho vizvabheSajaH saakaM somena tiSThati / takmaanaM sarvaM naazaya sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH // yaatudhaanii are sent to one's enemy's house. PS 2.4.5 amuSminn adhare gRhe sarvaas santv araayyaH / tatra paapmaa ny ucyatu sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /5/ yaatudhaanii rudra is requested to expell yaatudhaaniis. TS 4.5.1.2f adhy avocad adhivaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / ahiiMz ca sarvaaJ jambhayant sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /f/ (zatarudriya) yaatudhaanii appears together with araatiis and kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5.5d yas tvaa kRtye cakaareha taM tvaM gaccha punarnave / araatiiH kRtyaaM naazaya sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /5/ yaatumaavat RV 7.104.23a maa no rakSo abhi naD yaatumaavataam apochatu mithunaa yaa kimiidinaa / pRthivii naH paarthivaat paatv aMhaso 'ntarikSaM divyaat paatv asmaan // `let not the demon of those who practise witchcraft reach us; (uzas) must shine away the pair of kimiidins (a class of evil spirits); the earth must protect us from distress that comes from the earth, the intermediate space from that which comes from the sky'. Cf. AV 8.4.23; PS 16.11.3. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. yaatumat indra is requested to throw azani to the yaatumats. RV 7.104.20d eta u tye patayanti zvayaatava indraM dipsanti dipsavo 'daabhyam / ziziite zakraH pizunebhyo vadhaM nuunaM sRjad azaniM yaatumadbhyaH // yaatumatii cf. yoginii. yaatumatii a group of 150 yaatumatiis. RV 1.133.3-4 avaasaam maghavan jahi zardho yaatumatiinaam / vailasthaanake armake mahaavailasthe armake /3/ yaasaaM tisraH pancaazato 'bhivlangair apaavapaH / tat su te manaayati takat su te manaayati /4/ Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 104 c. n. 336. yaava a food offering for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) yaavaaH :: anna. TS 5.3.4.5 (agnicayana, spRt). yaavaaH :: maasaaH. TS 5.3.4.5 (agnicayana, spRt) yaavaka see prasRtayaavaka, prasRtiyaavaka, yaavaka see saktuyaavakaahaara. yaavaka see suraajya yaavaka. yaavaka a havis for vratahomas for the pazukaama. KathGS 43.6 atha vratahomaaMz caturgRhiitaiz caturhotRbhir aajyena tejaskaamo yaavakena pazukaamo 'nnaadyena viiryakaamaH payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa brahmavarcasakaamaH /6/ (caaturhautRka) yaavaka a recommended food after the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.12 zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ yaavaka used as a substitute of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/ (Bloomfield, p. 567: Gerstenbruehe.) yaavaka a havis in a sahasrahoma* to obtain mahiSiis. Rgvidhaana 2.35a (2.8.1) yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (gaayatriividhi) (Gonda, p. 41: barley-food.) yaavaka a havis in the navagrahapuujaa at the end of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.28cd navagrahaanaaM tRptyarthaM yaavakaM laDDukaM tathaa /28/ piSTakaM ca pRthag dadyaat kumaariibaalakeSu ca / yaavaka an aahaara/praaNayaatraa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.5ab tataH zaaradam aasaadya dharmajna viSuvaddinam /3/ triraatropoSitaH snaatvaa pradyumnaM puujayet priyam / homaM kRtvaa tato 'zniiyaad dattvaa daanaM ca zaktitaH /4/ praaNayaatraaM tu kurviita yaavakena mahaamate / (phalaahaaraharipriyavrata) yaavaka a food which is to be eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) yaavakavrata bibl. J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana, p. 17, note on Rgvidhaana 1.9.5. yaavakavrata cf. TS 7.4.9.1 suvargaM vaa ete lokaM yanti ye sattram upayanty abhiindhata eva diikSaabhir aatmaanaM zrapayanta upasadbhir dvaabhyaaM lomaavadyanti dvaabhyaaM tvacaM dvaabhyaam asRd dvaabhyaaM maaMsaM dvaabhyaam asthi dvaabhyaaM majjaanam. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 53. yaavakavrata cf. PB 4.9.19-23 aatmadakSiNaM vaa etad yat sattram /19/ yadaa vai puruSa aatmano 'vadyati yaM kaamaM kaamayate tam abhyaznute /20/ dvaabhyaaM lomaavadyati dvaabhyaaM tvacaM dvaabhyaaM maaMsaM dvaabhyaam asthi dvaabhyaaM majaanaM dvaabhyaaM piivaz ca lohitaM ca /21/ zikhaa anu pravapante paapmaanam eva tad apaghnate laghiiyaaMsah svargaM lokam ayaameti /22/ atho gavaam evaanuruupaa bhavanti srvasyaannaadyasyaavarudhyai /23/ yaavakavrata cf. JB 2.374 [321,20-23] aatmadakSiNaM ha khalu vai sattram / lomaiva prathamaabhyaam upasadbhyaaM spRNvate tvacaM dvitiiyaabhyaaM maaMsaM tRtiiyaabhyaam asthi caturthiibhyaaM majjaanaM pancamiibhyaam / yad evaiSaaM tatra kim caaspRtaM bhavati tad eva SaSThiibhyaaM spRNvate / te zuddhaaH puutaaH medhyaaz zucayo bhuutvaa devalokam apiyanti // yaavakavrata cf. GautDhS 24.6 payovrato vaa dazaraatraM ghRtena dvitiiyam adbhis tRtiiyaM divaadiSv ekabhaktiko jalaklinnavaasaa lomaani nakhaani tvacaM maaMsaM zoNitaM snaayu asthi majjaanam iti homa aatmamukhe mRtyor aasye juhomiity antaH sarveSaaM praayazcittaM bhruuNahatyaayaaH // (Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 56.) yaavakavrata txt. Rgvidhaana 1.46-49ab (Rgvidhaana 1.9.5-10.3ab). yaavakavrata txt. BaudhDhS 3.6.1-13. yaavakavrata txt. viSNu smRti 48.1-22. yaavakavrata vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.46-49ab (Rgvidhaana 1.9.5-10.3ab) yaavakaH saptaraatraM tu paatavyo niyataatmanaa / sthaanaasanatriSavaNair japataa paavanaani ca /46/ ekaikaM saptaraatreNa punaati vidhivat kRtaH / tvagasRkpizitaasthiini medo majjaanam eva ca /47/ ekaikaM saptaraatraM tu tvagaadiinaaM vizodhanam / ebhir vratair vipuutaatmaa kuryaat karmaaNy atandritaH /48/ iSTaan kaamaan tataH sarvaan avaapnoti na saMzayaH. yaavakavrata contents. BaudhDhS 3.6.1-13: 1 a handful yaavaka is cooked after the appearance of stars, 2 the offering in the fire is not to be done and bali offering is not performed here, 3 mantras are recited on the yaavaka which is not cooked, which is being cooked and which has been cooked, 4-10 mantras, BaudhDhS 3.6.11 gaNaannaM gaNikaannaM ca zuudraannaM zraaddhasuutakam / corasyaannaM navazraaddhaM sarvaM punatha me yavaa iti /11/ (yaavakavrata) tr<347><123> yaavakavrata vidhi. BaudhDhS 3.6.1-13 (1-20) atha karmabhir aatmakRtair gurum ivaatmaanaM manyetaatmaarthe prasRtayaavakaM zrapayed uditeSu nakSatreSu /1/ na tato 'gnau juhuyaan na caatra balikarma /2/ azRtaM zrapyamaaNaM zRtaM caabhimantrayet /3/ yavo 'si dhaanyaraajo 'si vaaruNo madhusaMyutaH / nirNodas sarvapaapaanaaM pavitram RSibhis smRtam /4/ ghRtaM yavaa madhu yavaa aapo yavaa amRtaM yavaaH / sarvaM punatha me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam /5/ vaacaa kRtaM karma kRtaM manasaa durvicintitam / alakSmiiM kaalaraatriiM ca sarvaM punatha me yavaaH /6/ zvasuukaraavadhuutaM yat kaakocchiSTopahataM ca yat / maataapitror azuzruuSaaM sarvaM punatha me yavaaH /7/ mahaapaatakasaMyuktaM vaaruNaM raajakilbiSam / baalavRttam adharmaM ca sarvaM punatha me yavaaH /8/ suvarNastainyam avratyam ayaajyasya ca yaajanam / braahmaNaanaaM pariivaadaM sarvaM punatha me yavaaH /9/ gaNaannaM gaNikaannaM ca zuudraannaM zraaddhasuutakam / corasyaannaM navazraaddhaM sarvaM punatha me yavaa iti /10/ zrapyamaaNe rakSaaM kuryaat /11/ namo rudraaya bhuutaadhipataye dyauz zaantaa /12/ kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthiviim, ye devaaH purassado 'gninetraa rakSohaNa iti pancabhiH paryaayaiH (TS 1.8.7.c) / maa nas toke brahmaa devaanaam iti dvaabhyaam /13/ zRtaM ca laghv azniiyaat prayataH paatre niSicya /14/ ye devaa manojaataa manoyujas sudakSaa dakSapitaaras te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyas svaahety aatmani juhuyaat /15/ triraatraM medhaarthii /16/ SaDraatraM piitvaa paapakRc chuddho bhavati /17/ saptaraatraM piitvaa bhruuNahananaM gurutalpanagamanaM suvarNastainyaM suraapaanam iti ca punaati /18/ ekaadazaraatraM piitvaa puurvapuruSakRtam api paapaM nirNudati /19/ api vaa goniSkraantaanaaM yavaanaam ekaviMzatiraatraM piitvaa gaNaan pazyati gaNaadhipatiM pazyati vidyaaM pazyati vidyaapatiM pazyatiity aaha bhagavaan baudhaayanaH /20/ yaavakavrata vidhi. viSNu smRti 48.1-22 (1-10) atha karmabhir aatmakRtair gurum aatmaanaM manyetaatmaarthe prasRtiyaavakaM zrapayet /1/ na tato 'gnau juhuyaat /2/ na caatra balikarma /3/ azRtaM zrapyamaaNaM zRtaM caabhimantrayet /4/ zrapyamaaNe rakSaaM kuryaat /5/ brahmaa devaanaaM padaviiH kaviinaam RSir vipraaNaaM mahiSo mRgaaNaam / zyeno gRdhraaNaaM svadhitir vanaanaaM somaH pavitram atyeti rebhan // iti darbhaan badhnaati /6/ zRtaM ca tam azniiyaat paatre niSicya /7/ ye devaa manojaataa manojuSaH sudakSaa dakSapitaras te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahety aatmani juhuyaat /8/ athaacaanto naabhim aalabhet /9/ snaataaH piitaa bhavata yuuyam aapo asmaakam udare yavaaH taa asmabhyam anamiivaa ayakSmaa anaagasaH santu deviir amRtaaM Rtaavrdha iti /10/<78> yaavakavrata vidhi. viSNu smRti 48.1-22 (11-22) triraatraM medhaarthii /11/ SaDraatraM paapakRt /12/ saptaraatraM piitvaa mahaapaatakinaam anyatamaM punaati /13/ dvaadazaraatreNa puurvapuruSakRtam api paapaM nirdahati /14/ maasaM piitvaa sarvapaapaani /15/ gonihaaramuktaanaaM yavaanaam ekaviMzatiraatraM ca /16/ yavo 'si dhaanyaraajo 'si vaaruNo madhusaMyutaH / nirNoda sarvapaapaanaaM pavitram RSibhir dhRtam /17/ ghRtaM yavaa madhu yavaa aapo vaa amRtaM yavaaH / sarve puniita me paapaM yan me kiM cana duSkRtam /18/ vaacaa kRtaM karmakRtaM manasaa durvicintitam / alakSmiiM kaalakarNiiM ca naazayadhvaM yavaa mama /19/ zvasuukaraavaliiDhaM ca ucchiSTopahataM ca yat / maataapitror azuzruuSaaM tat puniidhvaM yavaa mama /20/ gaNaannaM gaNikaannaM ca zuudraannaM zraaddhasuutakam / caurasyaannaM navazraaddhaM puniidhvaM ca yavaa mama /21/ baaladhuurtam adharmaM ca raajadvaarakRtaM ca yat / suvarNastainyam avraatyam ayaajyasya ca yaajanam / braahmaNaanaaM pariivaadaM puniidhvaM ca yavaa mama /22/ yaavana see yavana. yaavana in the sense of Muslims. parNaalaparvatagrahaNaakhyaana 5.6-8 zruuyate kila hinduunaaM zaastre kaiz cid udaahRtam / kalkii viSNvavataaraaNaaM dazamaH saMbhaviSyati // chetsyate tena sarvatra vyaaptaM yaavanamaNDalam / tasyaiva kalkinas taavad asaav agre samaagataH / duuto vai pratibhaaty asmaan yato 'smin nidhanodyataH // Kane 3: 925, n. 1788b. yaayaata tiirtha see yayaates tiirtha. yaayaata tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.40.29cd-34 yayau tiirthaM mahaabaahur yaayaataM pRthiviipate /29/ yatra yajne yayaates tu mahaaraaja sarasvatii / sarpiH payaz ca susraava naahuSasya mahaatmanaH /30/ tatreSTvaa puruSavyaaghro yayaatiH pRthiviipatiH / aakraamad uurdhvaM mudito lebhe lokaaMz ca puSkaraan /31/ yayaater yajamaanasya yatra raajan sarasvatii / prasRtaa pradadau kaamaan braahmaNaanaaM mahaatmanaam /32/ yatra yatra hi yo vipro yaan yaan kaamaan abhiipsati / tatra tatra saricchreSThaa sasarja subahuun rasaan /34/ tatra devaaH sagandharvaaH priitaa yajnasya saMpadaa / vismitaa maanuSaaz caasan dRSTvaa taaM yajnasaMpadam /34/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (30-32: sarasvatii gave butter and milk to yayaati for his yajna; sarasvatii gave wishes to the braahmaNas in yayaati's yajna) yaayaavara see gRhastha: of four kinds. yaayaavara see kSemya. yaayaavara see yogakSema. yaayaavara see zaaliina. yaayaavara bibl. H. Oertel, The Syntax of Cases in the Narrative and Descriptive Prose of the braahmaNas, i. The Disjunct Use of Cases, pp. 223ff. yaayaavara bibl. Skurzak, L. 1948. Etudes sur l'origine de l'ascetisme indien. Wroclow. saMnyaasa. yaayaavara bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, pp.251-271. yaayaavara H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 635. special rules for him. BaudhDhS 3.1-2. yaayaavara Kane 4: 571, n. 1288. A householder is said to be of two sorts, zaaliina and yaayaavara. The latter is one who subsists by picking up grains that fall down when the corn that is reaped is taken from the fields to the house or threshing floor or who does not accumulate wealth or who does not earn his livelihood by officiating as a priest or by teaching or by accepting gifts. (cf. unchavRttin) Vide H. of Dh. vol. II. pp. 641-642 and notes 1501-1504. yaayaavara KS 19.12 [14,8-11] yat prakramaan prakraamati yaamaM tena daadhaara yad upatiSThate kSemaM tena puurvedyuH prakraamaty aparedyur upatiSThate tasmaad yaame 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati. (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra) yaayaavara MS 3.2.2 [14,14-17] anyedyuH prakaamayaty anyedyur upatiSThate yogakSemaM vaa etat prajaanaaM daadhaara tasmaad yaayaavaraa anyaaH prajaaH kSemyaa anyaa atha yat prakrmyopatiSThate tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam abhiprayaati tasmaad yaayaavarasya kSemyo 'nnaM babhuuva. (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra) yaayaavara TS 5.2.1.6-7 yad vaatrapreNopatiSThate /6/ imam eva tena lokam abhijayati yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhijayati puurvedyuH prakraamaty uttaredyur upatiSThate tasmaad yoge 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra). yaayaavara he performs the vaastuzamana/vaastoSpatiiya when he sets out after stayin ten days or more. BodhGS 3.5.4 sa yatra dazoSitvaa prayaasyan bhavati dazabhyo vordhvaM sadaaras saagnihotrikas tad vaastoSpatiiyaM hutvaa prayaatiiti /2/ sarva evaahitaagnir ity eke /3/ yaayaavara ity eke /4/ (vaastuzamana) (Kane 2: 642.) yaayaavara a special rule: carts are carried only for the yajamaana who is yaayaavara. ApZS 11.17.1 aa somaM dadate /17/ aa graavNa aa vaayavyaany aa droNakalazam / ut patniim aanayanti / anv anaaMsi pravartayanti yaayaavarasya yaany aparasmin gaarhapatye bhavanti / ajam anunayanti / idhmaabarhir aajyaani prokSaNiir ity anuharanti /17.1/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) yaayaavara a yaayaavara sets out with all his fires after having extinguished burning wood. ManZS 1.6.3.4 saMkSaamyaavadaahyaan prayaaya sahavihaaro yaayaavaraH prayaati /4/ (pravaasa) yaayaavara VarZS 1.5.4.45-46 seems to correspond to ManZS 1.6.3.4 for the case of a yaayaavara(?!). VarZS 1.5.4.45-46 na sahaagnir Rte gRhebhyaH pravaset /45/ naasaMdahyaavakSaaNaani prayaayaat /46/ (pravaasa, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa) yaayaavara when the ukhaa is full of bhasma, bhasma is kept for making iSTakaas hard, for this purpose puriiSa is used for a pazukaama; a yaayaavara goes with all his fires(?). ManZS 6.1.4.32 yady ukhaa puuryeteSTakaasaMyamanaaya bhasma nidadhyaat pazukaamasya puriiSam /31/ sahavihaaro yaayaavaraH prayaati /32/ (agnicayana, when ukhaa is full of bhasma) yaayaavara for a yaayaavara ashes are thrown into water when the ukhaa is full of them. ApZS 16.13.4 nityam apsu bhasmapravezanaM diikSitasya kRtaasv iSTakaasu / akRtaasu saMsargaarthaM bhavati /2/ puriiSe pazukaamaH kurviita /3/ apsu yaayaavaraH pravapet /4/ (agnicayana, when ukhaa is full of bhasma) yaayaavara yaayaavara's agnihotra. BharPS 2.9.2-3 yaayaavaraa ha vai puraa naama RSaya aasaMs te 'dhvany azraamyaMs te 'rdhamaasaayaardhamaasaayaagnihotram ajuhuvuH / tasmaad yaayaavaradharmeNaamayaavyaarto 'dhvany aapatsu vaardhamaasaayaardhamaasaayaagnihotraM juhuyaat /2/ pratipadi saayaM caturdaza caturgRhiitaany unnayati / ekaa samit / sakRd dhomaH / sakRt paaNinimaarjanam / sakRd upasthaanam / evaM praataH / etaavaan vikaaraH / zeSaM prakRtivat /3/ yaayin see aakranda. yaayin see naagara. yaayin in the grahayuddha the moon, Mars, Venus, raahu and ketu are yaayins. AVPZ 51.2.1 divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH / prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ yaayin in the grahayuddha the sun is naagara/paura in the morning, aakranda at noon and yaayin in the afternoon. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6ab ravir aakrando madhye pauraH puurve 'pare sthito yaayii / yaayin in the grahayuddha Mars, Venus, raahu and ketu are yaayins. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.7ab ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / yaayin a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / yaayin in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Jupiter damage to the country such as baahliika, to the peoples such as yaayins and agnijiivins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.13ab guruNaa jite 'vanisute baalhiikaa yaayino 'gnivaarttaaz ca / yaayin in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Venus agnibhaya, damages to dhaanya, cloud and yaayins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17cd bhRguNaa jite 'gnikopaH sasyaambudayaayividhvaMsaH /17/ yaayin in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ yabh- see maithuna. yabh- bibl. K. Hoffmann, "Ved. yabh," Aufsaetze, pp. 570-574. yad agniz ciiyate MS 3.2.8 [28,10-12] athaitaaH saMyato reto vaa etat sicyate yad agniz ciiyate yad etaa upadhiiyante retasaH siktasya saMyatyai. yad antareNaagniin :: yajamaanasya aayatana. ZB 12.5.1.17 (danahavidhi, of an agnihotrin who died in a foreign country) yad atiricyate what is left over is for the hotR. TS 7.1.5.6 atha yaa sahasratamii saa hotre deyeti hotaaraM vaa abhyatiricyate yad atricyate hotaanaaptasyaapayitaa. (gargatriraatra) yad ejate :: raathaMtara. JB 1.128 [54,29] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa :: anaddhaa. ZB 1.2.1.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana); ZB 1.2.4.21 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedkikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa). yadi kaamayeta try to find in other CARDs. yadi kaamayeta see yaM kaamayeta. yadi kaamayeta two variations: ciraM paapmano mucyeta and ajiraM paapmano mucyeta. KS 21.8 [47,6-8]. yadi kaamayeta two variations: `pumaan asya putro jaayeta' and `strii jaayeta'. KS 25.5 [108,10-12]. yadi kaamayeta two variations: vizaa kSatraM hanyaam and kSatreNa vizaM hanyaam. KS 21.10 [50,17-20]. yadi kaamayeta two variations: yajnaM yajnayazasenaarpayeyam and yajamaanaM yajnayazasenaarpayeyam. MS 3.1.1 [1,15-2,2] (agnicayana, ukhaa). yadi kaamyeta two variations: devataaM yajnayazasenaahutyaarpayeyam and yajamaanaM yajnayazasenaahutyaarpayeyam. KS 18.19 [297,17-20] (agnicayana, ukhaa). yadi kaamayeta three variations: `adhvaryur aatmaanaM yazasaarpayeyam,' `yajamaanaM yazasaarpayeyam,' and `sadasyaan yazasaarpayeyam'. KS 27.10 [151,3-9]. (ukthyagraha) yadi kaamayeta three variations: viT kSatraad ojiiyasii syaat, kSatraM viza ojiiyas syaat, paapavasiiyasaM syaat. KS 29.8 [177,1-6]. yadi kaamayeta three variations: pitRloka Rdhnuyaat, manuSyaloka Rdhnuyaat, devaloka Rdhnuyaat. KS 29.8 [177,11-15]. yadi kaamayeta three variations: for the adhvaryu, for the yajamaana, for the sadasyas. TS 6.5.1.4-5. yadi kaamayeta three variations: yo 'vagataH, yo 'paruddhaH, prajaa muhyeyuH. TS 6.6.5.3-4. yadi kaamayeta three variations: when the birth of a son or of a daughter or both of son and daughter is wished, at the paaNigraha in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... yadi kaamayeta puMso janayeyam ity anguSThaM gRhNiiyaat / yadi kaamayeta striir ity anguliiH / yadi kaamayetobhayaM janayeyam ity abhiiva lomaany anguSThaM sahaangulibhir gRhNiiyaat / ... /1/ yadi kaamayeta five variations: varSuka, avarSuka, abhicaara, yadi duure syaat, abhicaara. TS 6.4.5.5-7. ya eSa tapati see yo 'sau tapati. ya eSa tapati for items which are identified with `ya eSa tapati', see G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 303f. ya eSa tapati :: agniSToma. AB 3.44.1 yo vaa eSa tapaty eSo 'gniSTomaH. ya eSa tapati :: candramasaH pratiSThaa. ZB 10.4.2.27-28 sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ tasyaiSaa pratiSThaa / ya eSa tapaty ... /28/ (diikSaa, agnicayana). ya eSa tapati :: eka viira. JB 1.8 [6,18]. ya eSa tapati :: ekaviMza. ZB 5.5.3.4; ZB 12.2.2.6 (sattra/gavaamayana). ya eSa tapati :: indra. ZB 1.6.4.18 tad vaa eSa evendraH / ya eSa tapati. ZB 2.3.4.12; ZB 3.4.2.15; ZB 4.5.5.7; ZB 4.5.9.4; ZB 4.6.7.11. ya eSa tapati :: indra. JB 1.8 [6,18]. ya eSa tapati :: jyotir uttamam. JB 2.68 [186,9]. ya eSa tapati :: jyotis. ZB 12.2.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). ya eSa tapati :: mRtyu. ZB 2.3.3.7; ZB 11.2.2.5 eSa vai vaSaTkaaro ya eSa tapati sa eSa mRtyuH (yaajyaanuvaakyaa). ya eSa tapati :: prajaapati. JB 1.8 [6,18]. ya eSa tapati :: pravargya. ZB 14.1.3.26 eSa vai svaahaakaaro ya eSa tapaty eSa u pravargyas. ya eSa tapati :: saMvatsarasya tejas. ZB 10.2.6.2. ya eSa tapati :: savitR. ZB 5.3.1.7 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). ya eSa tapati :: suurya. ZB 2.6.3.8. ya eSa tapati :: suurya. KB 5.8. ya eSa tapati :: suurya. GB 2.1.26. ya eSa tapati :: svaahaakaara. ZB 14.1.3.26 eSa vai svaahaakaaro ya eSa tapati. ya eSa tapati :: vaSaTkaara. ZB 11.2.2.5 eSa vai vaSaTkaaro ya eSa tapati (yaajyaanuvaakyaa). ya eSa tapati :: zukra. ZB 4.5.5.7; ZB 4.5.9.4. ya evaM veda try to find in other CARDs. ya evaM veda see knowledge. ya evaM veda see vid-. ya evaM veda This phrase is attested since the sorcery hymns in PS 9, or from the speculative hymns in AV 8. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 175, n. 59.) ya evaM veda PSO 19.55.j manomayii braahmaNam ainddha sa brahmacaryam avasat sa vedam anvabruuta so 'pa tamo 'hata so 'nnaadyam avaarunddha / apa tamo hate 'nnado bhavati ya evaM veda // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 174f.) ya evaM vidvaan try to find in other CARDs. ya evaM vidvaan see vid-. yaH pavate see yo 'yaM pavate. yaH pavate :: anavadraaNa (mantra), see anavadraaNa (mantra) :: yaH pavate (KS). yaH pavate :: praaNa. KS 26.10 [135.11-12] ayaM vaava yaH pavate sa praaNas. yaH pavate :: praaNa. MS 2.3.5 [32.15-16] ayaM vaava yaH pavata eSa praaNaH (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin). yaH pavate :: yajna. KS 32.6 [24,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, the first mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa vaataanaaM ...). yaH pavate :: yajna. MS 1.4.9 [57,6] ayaM vaava yaH pavata eSa yajnas (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa vaataanaaM). yaH pavate :: yajna. TS 6.1.4.2-3 svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aa rabha ityaahaayam /2/ vaava yaH pavate sa yajnas tam eva saakSaad aa rabhate (diikSaa, agniSToma) yaH pazcaat somapiithaH the aazvinagraha is drawn first for one who drinks soma later. MS 4.8.9 [117,9-10] yaH pazcaat somapiithaH sa aazvinaagraan pazceva hy etau somapiitham aaznu9vaataaM. (agniSToma, kaamya grahaagra) yaj- RV 5.60.6. Douyama Eijirou, 2004, "Rgveda V 60,6: yaj no imi to kakushihai, Impertiv II -taat no kinou wo chuushin ni," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (61)-(65). yaj- to offer? LatyZS 8.6.1 vraatyastomair yakSyamaanaaH pRthag agniin aadhaaya yajnopakaraNaani ceSTvaa. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 148 with n. 148. yaj- causative: yaajaya-. bibl. Kyoko Amano, 2014, "Sacrifice for the benefit of the priest: the use of the causative yaajaya- in the black yajurveda-saMhitaa prose," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (1)-(7). yaja see formulae at the offering. yajaa worshipped as a goddess in the siitaayajna, a kRSimarka. ParGS 2.17.10 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti siitaayai yajaayai zamaayai bhuutyaa iti /10/ yajamaana PW. 2) m. a) der Opferer d.h. derjenige, welcher ein Opfer fuer sich veranstaltet und bestreitet. yajamaana see aahavaniiyazraapin. yajamaana see anvaarabdhe yajamaane. yajamaana see apatniika. yajamaana see bahuyajamaana. yajamaana see mRtapatniika. yajamaana see performer of a ritual. yajamaana see yaajin. yajamaana see tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya. yajamaana as a havis, see diikSita as a havis. identification. yajamaana bibl. P. Oltramare, 1903, "Le ro^le du yajamaana dans le sacrifice brahmanique," Muse'on, n.s., 4, p. 43ff. yajamaana bibl. Ge'rard Colas, 1999, "The Reworking of "Vedic" Paradigms in Medieval Liturgies," in Jackie Assayag, ed. Les ressources de l'histoire: Tradition, narration et nation en Asie du Sud = E'tudes Thematiques 8, E'cole franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, Institut franc,ais de Pondiche'ry, Paris-Pondiche'ry, pp. 44-47: the introduction of the zuudra and of the anuloma as possible sacrificers. yajamaana the word yajamaana is applied only on him who has consecrated himself. AA 5.1.5 [148,15] diikSite yajamaanazabdo naadiikSite. (mahaavrata) yajamaana is born on the day of the mahaavrata. AA 1.1.2 [77,14-15] etasmaad vaa ahno yajamaano jaayate tasmaad jaatavat. yajamaana :: aaghaara, see aaghaara :: yajamaana (MS). yajamaana :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: yajamaana (TS, PB, TB). yajamaana :: aahavaniiyabhaaj. KB 3.9 [13,21-22]. yajamaana :: aajya, see aajya :: yajamaana (TB). yajamaana :: aatman. KB 17.7 [77,9] (yajnapuruSa). yajamaana :: aatman. GB 2.5.4 [229,15] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa). yajamaana :: agner yoni. TS 3.4.10.5 (pravaasa, samaaropaNa on himself). yajamaana :: agniSThaa, see agniSThaa :: yajamaana (MS, KS, ZB). yajamaana :: audumbarii, see audumbarii :: yajamaana (MS). yajamaana :: caturakSara. ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). yajamaana :: dakSiNaardhya (paridhi), see dakSiNaardhya (paridhi) :: yajamaana (KS). yajamaana :: devaanaaM havis. ZB 11.1.8.4 sa etena yajnena / devebhya aatmaanaM nirakriiNiita sa yad vratam upaiti yathaiva tat prajaaptir devebhya aatmaanaM praayachad evam evaiSa etad devebhya aatmaanaM prayachati tasmaad u saMyata evaitaaM raatriM cicariSed yathaa haviSaa cared evaM havir hy eSa devaanaaM bhavati /4/ (speculation on yajna) yajamaana :: dvipad. MS 3.1.4 [5,17], MS 3.1.5 [7,8-9], MS 3.1.6 [8,9], MS 3.1.8 [10,14] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.1.9 [11,17] (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa); MS 3.2.2 [17,17] (agnicayana, bhasma); MS 3.3.2 [33,15] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); MS 3.6.3 [63,7] (diikSaa), MS 3.9.8 [127,6] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, yajamaana, acchaavaakyaa dedicated to two deities are recited). yajamaana :: dvipad. KS 18.19 [279,17], KS 19.3 [3,5; 14], KS 19.4 [4,4], KS 19.5 [5,17-18], KS 19.5 [6,14] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.10 [11,1] (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa); KS 19.12 [15.14] (agnicayana, bhasma); KS 20.13 [33,12] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 21.4 [41,11] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); KS 21.7 [47.2] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he descends from the agniciti); KS 21.8 [48,1]; KS 22.1 [57,9]. yajamaana :: dvipad. TS 2.6.8.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitra); TS 5.1.9.2 (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa); TS 5.3.8.3 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 6.2.1.6 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, two uurdhve samidhau are placed); TS 6.3.4.4 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa). yajamaana :: dvipad. PB 7.3.22 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 7.7.2 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). yajamaana :: dvipad. JB 1.131 [55,28] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). yajamaana :: dvipada, see dvipada :: yajamaana (JB). yajamaana :: dviyajus, see dviyajus :: yajamaana (ZB). yajamaana :: ekakapaala, see ekakapaala :: yajamaana (MS, KS, TB). yajamaana :: ekazatatama. AA 1.2.2 [84,9]. yajamaana :: indra. KS 7.10 [72,9] (agnyupasthaana after the agnihotra); KS 37.8 [88,18] (indrasava). yajamaana :: indra. ZB 2.1.2.11 (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance); ZB 5.1.4.2 (vaajapeya, abhiSeka), 3 (vaajapeya, chariot drive). yajamaana :: juhuu, see juhuu :: yajamaana (MS). yajamaana :: medhapati, see medhapati :: yajamaana (AB, KB). yajamaana :: paricaraa, see paricaraa :: yajamaana (PB). yajamaana :: pazu, see pazu :: yajamaana (TS, AB). yajamaana :: prastara, see prastara :: yajamaana (KS, MS, TS, PB, AB, TB, ZB, JB). yajamaana :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: yajamaana (TS, TB). yajamaana :: puruSa, see puruSa :: yajamaana (ZB). yajamaana :: satya. AB 32.9.4 satyaM yajamaanaH zraddhaa patnii tad ity uttamaM maithunam. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 164, n. 6. yajamaana :: soma, see soma :: yajamaana (TB). yajamaana :: somo raajenduH, see somo raajenduH :: yajamaana (JB). yajamaana :: srucaH, see srucaH :: yajamaana. yajamaana :: sumnayu (mantra), see sumnayu (mantra) :: yajamaana (TS). yajamaana :: tvaSTR. KS 7.10 [72,12] (agnyupasthaana). yajamaana :: uttara. KS 25.5 [108,3] (mahaavedi, he sets the prastara on the barhis). yajamaana :: uttarabarhis, see uttarabarhis :: yajamaana. yajamaana :: vaiSNava. KS 23.3 [77,20] (diikSaa, agniSToma). yajamaana :: viira. ZB 11.7.1.3 (pazubandha). yajamaana :: vyaavRtta. KS 25.5 [108,4] (prastaraprastaraNa). yajamaana :: yajamaanabhaaga, see yajamaanabhaaga :: yajamaana. yajamaana :: yajna, see Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part IV, p. xvi. identification. yajamaana :: yajna, see yajna :: yajamaana. yajamaana :: yajna. TS 1.7.5.2. yajamaana :: yajna. JB 1.259 [107,36] (jyotiStoma, bahiSpavamaana, retasyaa). yajamaana :: yajnaatman. KS 26.9 [133,14] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii). yajamaana :: yajnapati (mantra), see yajnapati (mantra) :: yajamaana (ZB). yajamaana :: yuupa, see yuupa :: yajamaana (KS, AB, TB, KB, ZB). yajamaana :: zreyas. KS 27.6 [145,15] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha, the pratiprasthaatR draws first and pours(?) first: he makes the bhraatRvya of yajamaana first against the yajamaana). yajamaana his duties, see yaajamaana: note, what the yajamaana does. yajamaana his duties: he takes a bath on a tiirtha, puts on new clothes, being ritually pure, thinking about the ritual acts up to the fourth one beforehand he caused the ritual acts ending in the eastern direction or in the northern directions, he performs acts for the deities while facing the east, going round to the right, being yajnopaviitin; he perfoms acts for the manes while facing the south, going round to the left, being praaciinaaviitin, either standing or sitting or bending forward. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,14-20] aadita eva tiirthe14 snaatvodetyaahataM vaasaH paridhaaya zuddho haiva zuciH puuto medhyo15 vipaapmaa brahmacaarii sahakaaripratyaya aa caturthaat karmaNo 'bhisa16miikSamaaNo vedakarmaaNi prayojayet praagapavargaaNy udagapavargaaNi vaa17 praaGmukhaH pradakSiNaM yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi karoti dakSiNaamukhaH prasavyaM praaciinaaviitii pitryaaNi tiSThann aasiinaH19 prahvo vaa yathaanyaayaM . (agnyaadheya, devayajana) yajamaana his qualifications and duties. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,1-3] athaagniSTomaM vyaakhyaasyaamo yakSyamaaNaH zraddhaavaan prajnaavaan1 zucir vidhyupaarjitopakaraNo yathottaropayogaM buddhvaa saMbhaaraa2n yatnena saMbharati. (agniSToma) yajamaana his seat. ApZS 1.15.5 dakSiNeNaahavaniiyaM brahmayajamaanayor aasane prakalpayati puurvaM brahmaNo 'paraM yajamaanasya /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa) yajamaana the yajamaana himself performs the agnihotra or at least on the parvan day. ApZS 6.15.14-15. (agnihotra) yajamaana the yajamaana himself performs the raaSTrabhRt homas to obtain the raaSTra. TS 3.4.8.1 raaSTrakaamaaya hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunddhe raaSTram eva bhavaty aatmane hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM prajaa raaSTraM pazavo raaSTraM yac chreSTho bhavati raaSTreNaiva raaSTram avarunddhe vasiSThaH samaanaaM bhavati. yajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa takes hold of yajna and devataas. AB 1.1.12 aarabdhayajno vaa eSa aarabdhadevato yo darzapuurNamaasabhyaaM yajata aamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa paurNamaasena vaa tasminn eva haviSi tasmin barhiSi diikSetaiSo ekaa diikSaa /12/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi) yajamaana to satisfy himself by eating the rest of the milk in the agnihotra. ZB 11.5.3.7 yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) yajamaana by performing the yajna, a sequence of various niSkriitis, yajna becomes the aatman of the yajamaana and the yajamaana becomes sarvatanuu in yonder world. ZB 11.1.8.5-6 atha yad yajnaM tanute / yajnenaivaitad devebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite yathaiva tat prajaapatir nirakriiNiitaivam atha yad havir nirvapati haviSaivaitad yajnaM niSkriiNaati havir anuvaakyayaanuvaakyaam avadaanenaavadaanaM yaajyayaa yaajyaaM vaSaTkaareNa vaSaTkaaram aahutyaa tasyaahutir evaaniSkriitaa bhavati /5/ sa yathaagrapraziiNo vRkSaH / evam asyaiSa yajno bhavaty aahutim evaanvaahaaryeNa niSkRiiNaati tad yad etad dhiinaM yajnasyaanvaaharati tasmaad anvaahaaryo naamaivam u haasyaiSa sarva eva yajno niSkriito bhavaty eSa ha vai yajamaanasyaamuSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati yad yajna sa ha sarvatanuur eva yajamaano 'muSmiM loke sambhavati ya evaM vidvaan niSkriityaa yajate /6/ yajamaana by performing the yajna the yajamaana is born for the second time. ZB 11.2.1.1 trir ha vai puruSo jaayate / etan nv eva maatuz caadhi pituz caagre jaayate 'tha yaM yajna upanamati sa yad yajate tad dvitiiyaM jaayate 'tha yatra mriyate yatrainam agnaav abhyaadadhati sa yat tataH sambhavati tat tRtiiyaM jaayate tasmaat triH puruSo jaayata ity aahuH /1/ yajamaana he obtains all kaamas with vaac as diikSaa and with praaNa as diikSita. KB 7.1 [28,11-14] vaag diikSaa vaacaa hi diikSate praaNo diikSito vaacaa vai diikSayaa11 devaaH praaNena diikSitena sarvaan kaamaan ubhayataH parigRhyaatmann adadhata tatho12 evaitad yajamaano vaacaiva diikSayaa praaNena diikSitena sarvaan kaamaan ubhayataH13 parigRhyaatman dhatte. (diikSaa) yajamaana worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas as sadasas pati. BharZS 13.21.7 namaH sadasas pataye iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) yajamaanam /7/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) yajamaana when a yajamaana dies during a yajna. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,6-10] atha6 yady aagrayaNeSTipazucaaturmaasyaadhvaraaNaam asamaaptaanaaM vrataa7ntaraale pramiiyeta yady asya putro vaantevaasii vaa8 zeSaaMz caikatantre samaapnuyaat pazvalaabhe taddevatyaM puro9Daazam aamikSaaM vaa yajeta (pitRmedha). yajamaana when a yajamaana dies during a yajna. BharPS 2.8.9-9.1. yajamaana's aayatana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 15-16. (for the brahmavaraNa) yajamaana's aayatana to the south of the aahavaniiya, to the west of the brahmasadana. BharZS 1.11.5-6 dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM brahmayajamaanayor aayatane kalpayati /5/ puurvaM brahmaNo 'param yajamaanasya /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) yajamaana's aayatana to the south of the aahavaniiya, to the west of the brahmasadana. BharZS 4.5.1-3 aahavaniiyaagaare gaarhapatyaagaare vaa saMvizati /1/ zvo bhuute 'pareNaahavaniiyam atikramyaapareNa brahmasadanaM yajamaana aahavaniiyam abhimukha upavizati /2/ so 'traivaasiinaH karmaaNi kriyamaaNaany abhimantrayete /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yajamaana's aayatana to the south of the aahavaniiya, to the west of the brahmasadana. ApZS 4.4.3 bhuupate bhuvanapate mahato bhuutasya pate brahmaaNaM tvaa vRNiimaha ity (TB 3.5.7.1) uktvaapareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramyopavizati /2/ puurvo brahmaaparo yajamaanaH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, brahmavaraNa) yajamaana's aayatana to the south of the aahavaniiya, to the west of the brahmasadana. HirZS 6.1 [509,13-21] [509,13] zvo bhuute / [509,14-15] bhuupate bhuvanapate mahato bhuutasya pate brahmaaNaM14 tvaa vRNiimaha iti (TB 3.5.7.1) brahmiSThaM brahmaaNaM vRtvaa / [509,17-18] apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramyaapareNa brahmasadanam upavizati / [509,21] aa saMsthaanaad anvaaste / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, brahmavaraNa) yajamaana's aayatana to the south of the aahavaniiya, to the west of the brahmasadana. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,5-7] dakSiNe5naahavaniiyaM brahmayajamaanayor aasane karoti puurvaM brahmaNe 'paraM6 yajamaanayoH. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the paatrasaMsaadana) yajamaana's aayatana to the south of the aahavaniiya. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,15-17] atra yaja15maano bhuupate bhuvanapata iti (TB 3.7.6.1) brahmiSThaM brahmaaNaM vRtvaapareNaahavaniiyaM16 dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNata udaGmukha upavizati. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmavaraNa) yajamaana's aayatana in the west before the offering. ZB 2.6.1.18 te sarva eva yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa / itthaad yajamaanaz ca brahmaa ca pazcaat pariitaH purastaad agniit /18/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) yajamaana's aayatana in the east at the offering. ZB 2.6.1.24 te sarva eva praaciiaaviitino bhuutvaa / etair vai havirbhiH pracariSyanta itthaad yajamaanaz ca brahmaa ca purastaat pariitaH pazcaad agniit ... /24/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna, viparikramaNa)(for other texts see viparikramaNa) yajamaana's aayatana to the west of the brahmasadana. ManZS 2.2.4.45 agreNa havirdhaane 'pareNa srugdaNDaan dakSiNaatikramyaaparo brahmaNa upavizaty eSa saMcaraH /45/ (agniSToma, after praNayana of agni and soma) yajamaana's aayatana to the west of the brahmasadana or to the east of it. ApZS 12.20.7 apareNa brahmasadanaM yajamaanaayatanam / puurveNa vaa /7/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) yajamaanaabhiSeka see abhiSeka. yajamaana's aayatana to the west of the brahmasadana or to the east of it. VaikhZS 15.23 [204,10-13] puurveNa10 brahmasadanaM yajamaanasadanam apareNa (>apareNa vaa??cf.ApZS 12.20.7 apareNa brahmasadanaM yajamaanaayatanam / puurveNa vaa /7/) ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) svaayatanaat tRtaM11 loSTaM vaa bahiHsadanaM nirasyon nivata udvataz ca geSam iti12 (TS 3.2.4.m) yajamaana upavizati /23/13. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) yajamaanaaH :: divaakiirtya, see divaakiirtya :: yajamaanaaH. yajamaanaatmaahuti ZB 12.5.2.13, 15 taaM vaa etaam / yajamaanaatmaahutim antato juhoti sa yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tata aahutimayo 'mRtaH sambhavati /13/ ... athaitaam aahutiM juhoti / putro vaa bhraataa vaa yo vaanyo braahmaNaH syaad asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety anapekSam etyaapa upaspRzanti /15/ (pitRmedha) yajamaanaayatana see yajamaana's aayatana (for the main information). yajamaanaayatana see yajamaanasya aayatana. yajamaanaayatana :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: yajamaanaayatana (MS). yajamaanaayatana :: hotR, see hotR :: yajamaanaayatana (TS). yajamaanaayatana :: naakasadaH, see naakasadaH :: yajamaanaayatana (TS). yajamaanaayatana :: patnyaH, see patnyaH :: yajamaanaayatana (KS). yajamaanadevatya :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: yajamaanadevatya (TB). yajamaanadevatyaa :: juhuu, see juhuu :: yajamaanadevatyaa (KS, MS, TB). yajamaanabhaaga :: yajamaana. AB 7.26.6 (raajasuuya, yajamaanabhaaga). yajamaanabhaaga :: yajna. cf. TS 1.7.5.2 etaavaan vai yajno yaavaan yajamaanabhaagaH (darzapuurNamaasa, yajamaanabhaaga). yajamaanabhaaga :: yajna. AB 7.26.2 (raajasuuya, yajamaanabhaaga). yajamaanabhaaga txt. TS 6.1.11.6 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). yajamaanabhaaga txt. ApZS 11.20.14 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). yajamaanabhaaga the yajamaana does not eat his share of agniiSomiiya pazu or he may eat it, vidhi. TS 6.1.11.6 yad agniiSomiiuam pazum aalabhata aatmaniSkrayaNa evaasya sa tasmaat tasya naazyam puruSaniSkrayaNa iva hy atho khalv aahur agniiSomaabhyaaM vaa indro vRtram ahann iti yad agniiSomiiyam pazum aalabhate vaartraghna evaasya sa tasmaad v aazyam. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (See Caland's note 1 on ApZS 11.20.14.) yajamaanabhaaga the yajamaana does not eat his share of agniiSomiiya pazu or he may eat it, vidhi. ApZS 11.20.14 na yajamaano 'gniiSomiiyasyaaznaati / azniiyaad vaa /14/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yajamaanabhaaga there is no yajamaanabhaaga in the iSTis and pazubandhas belonging to the soma sacrifice. HirZS 7.1 [575,1] [575,6] na yajamaanabhaagam avadyati sarveSu saumikeSv iSTipazubandheSu /6. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) yajamaanabhaaga praazana in darzapuurNamaasa, see iDaabhakSaNa. yajamaanabhaaga txt. ManZS 1.3.3.23 (darzapuurNamaasa, paryaaharaNa). yajamaanabhaaga txt. KS 32.2 [20,20-23] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana). yajamaanabhaaga txt. MS 1.4.6 [53,16-54,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana). yajamaanabhaaga txt. TS 1.7.5.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana). yajamaanabhaaga txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, avadaana). yajamaanabhaaga txt. ManZS 1.4.3.5-6 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, praazana). yajamaanabhaaga txt. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,9-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, praazana). yajamaanabhaaga txt. ApZS 4.13.9, 4.16.9b, 14 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, praazana). (v) yajamaanabhaaga txt. HirZS 6.4 [522,1-4; 19]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, praazana) yajamaanabhaaga txt. VaikhZS 7.12 [77,5-6] (yajamaanabhaaga is offered when the yajamaana goes abroad during the samiSTayajurhoma), 7.12 [77,7-10] praazana by the yajamaana. (darzapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaaga txt. KatyZS 3.8.13 (avekSaNa of yajamaanabhaaga), 3.8.30 (yajamaanabhaagapraazana). yajamaanabhaaga vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,16] (praazitre14 'vadiiyamaane japaty) ... yajamaanabhaage yo me 'nti duure 'raatiiyati tam etena jeSam iti (TS 1.6.3.b). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, avadaana) yajamaanabhaaga vidhi. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,9-11] atha yajamaana9bhaagaM praaznaati prajaapater vibhaan naama lokas tasmiMs tvaa dadhaami10 saha yajamaaneneti (TS 1.6.5.b) saM yajnapatir aaziSeti (TS 1.3.8.g(c)) vaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, praazana) yajamaanabhaaga vidhi. ApZS 4.13.9, 4.16.9b, 14 saM yajnapatir aaziSeti (TS 1.3.8.g(c)) yajamaanabhaagaM praaznaati /9/ ... yajamaanabhaagasya ca praazanam eke samaamananti /16.9/ ... atra vaa yajamaanabhaagaM praazniiyaat /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (See ApZS 3.3.9.) yajamaanabhaaga note, effects. TS 1.7.5.2 yad yajamaanabhaagaM praaznaaty aatmaanam eva priiNaati. (darzapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaaga note, effects. TS 1.7.5.2 yad yajamaanabhaagaM praaznaati yajna eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati. (darzapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaaga txt. AB 7.26.1-6. (yajamaanabhaaga of the kSatriya is to be handed over to the brahman priester, but not to be offered in the fire) (raajasuuya) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 123. yajamaanabhaagaavadaana txt. ManZS 1.3.5.4. (darSapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana txt. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,3-6]. (darSapuurNamaasa) (v) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana txt. BaudhZS 20.24 [53,11-13]. (dvaidhasuutra) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana txt. BharZS 3.1.2, 3.2.10-3.1. (darSapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana txt. ApZS 3.1.9. (darSapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana txt. HirZS 2.3 [208,1; 8]. (darSapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana txt. VaikhZS 6.11 [67,10-11; 12-13]. (darSapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana txt. KatyZS 3.4.7. (darSapuurNamaasa) yajamaanabhaagaavadaana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,3-6] atha dakSiNasyaiva puroDaazasya puurvaardhaat tryangulaM vaa3 caturangulaM vaajyena susaMtRptaM saMtarpyaagreNa dhruvaaM yajamaanabhaagaM4 nidadhaati dvir dhruvaajyaad avadyati dvir uttarasya puroDaazasya dviH5 zRtasya dvir dadhno 'bhighaarayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) yajamaanabhaagapraharaNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 146-147. yajamaanabhaagapraharaNa txt. KatyZS 3.6.10-12 (when the yajamaana is abroad or when a kSatriya or a vaizya is yajamaana) (yajamaanabhaagahavana) yajamaanajuSTa* a devayajana: a place which the yajamaana likes. MS 3.8.3 [95,16-17] yad devayajanam ichanti yajnam ichanti yad vindanti yajnaM vindanti16 yad vaava yajamaano joSayate tad devayajanaM yajnaM vaavaitad yajamaano joSayate17. (agnisToma, devayajana, a story of aamukha, a varaaha) yajamaanasya aayatana :: vedi, see vedi :: yajamaanasya aayatana (TS). yajamaanasya aayatana :: yad antareNaagniin, see yad antreNaagniin :: yajamaanasya aayatana (ZB). yajamaanasya aayatana MS 3.1.9 [12,2-4] yataH kutaz caahRtyaavadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaasya paapmaa bhraatRvyo2 dvitiiyo jaayetety etad vai yajamaanasyaayatanaM sve vaavaasmaa etad aayatane3 paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM dvitiiyaM janayati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa) yajamaanasya loka :: puurva, see puurva :: yajamaanasya loka (MS). yajamaanasya prajaapati :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: yajamaanasya prajaapati (PB). yajamaanasya zarman :: yajna, see yajna :: yajamaanasya zarman (MS). yajamaanena saMmita :: yuupa, see yuupa :: yajamaanena saMmita (TS). yajana a tiirtha on the devikaa. mbh 3.80.114a yajanaM yaajanaM gatvaa tathaiva brahmavaalukaam / puSpanyaasa upaspRzya na zocen maraNaM tataH /114/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) yajana a tiirtha on the devikaa. padma puraaNa 3.25.13a yajanaM yaajanaM gatvaa tathaiva brahmavaalakaam / puSpanyaasa upaspRzya na zocen maraNaM tataH /13/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) yajati definition. KatyZS 1.2.5-7 yajatijuhotiinaaM ko vizeSaH /5/ tiSThaddhomaa vaSaTkaarapradaanaa yaajyaapuro'nuvaakyavanto yajatayaH /6/ upaviSTahomaaH svaahaakaarapradaanaa juhotayaH /7/ yajatraaH :: devataaH. KS 26.8 [133,1]. yajjodu see yejjodu. yajjodu a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 35, 36, 37: He was generally an eunuch who attends on witchcraft i.e., to cure the persons of the evil spirits or devils that they are said to be possessed by. If the village is not fortunate enough in securing an eunuch, a woman attends to the work or else if a male is made a Yajjodu, he will have to pu on women's attire. yajna PW. m. a) Verehrung in Worten der Andacht, Preis, Huldigung (so in der alten Sprache gebraucht), als b) Gottesdienst, Weihehandlung, Opfer; diese Bed. wird herschend. yajna see adakSiNa yajna. yajna see aparimita yajna. yajna see apratiSTha. yajna see ayajnasaMyukta kalpa. yajna see Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna. yajna see caityayajna. yajna see danger in the course of yajna. yajna see dependant yajna (omission of some elements of the normal paradigm or yajna which ends before the final ending). yajna see dhanvantariyajna. yajna see doSa: damage caused by (some defective ritual performances or things). yajna see equivalation of older yajna with new acts. yajna see exclusion from the yajna. yajna see iSTi, pazu, soma. yajna see jyeSThayajna. yajna see kSatriyayajna. yajna see mahaabhaarata and the vedic ritual. yajna see mantra and yajna. yajna see many years: a certain yajna is to be performed for a number of years. yajna see new ritual. yajna see one year ritual. yajna see prajaapatiyajna. yajna see prathama yajna. yajna see ritual. yajna see unfit yajna. yajna see samRtayajna. yajna see vihavya. yajna see yaajana. yajna see yajna: a legendary example. yajna see yajnavaraaha. yajna see zrauta ritual. yajna for recursive pattern of the yajna see frame structure of the ritual. (see zrauta ritual) yajna a suukta of the creation of the yajna. RV 10.130. yajna Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 95-99. mechanical activities in which the gods do not play any important role, magical activities which work automatically according to their own rules. yajna a mechanism in which the gods do not play any important roles. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 133f. yajna two kinds: akRtsnaa devayajyaa and kRtsnaa devayajyaa. KB 10.6 [48,23-49,2] tad aahuH kasmaat saumya evaadhvare pravRtaahutii juhvati na haviryajna23 ity akRtsnaiva vaa eSaa devayajyaa yad dhaviryajno 'thaiSaiva kRtsnaa devayajyaa24 yat saumyo 'dhvaras tasmaat saumya evaadhvare pravRtaahutii juhvati na haviryajna49,1 iti. (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti) yajna gods come to the place of yajna when yajna will be performed. KB 10.6 [48,6-9] atha manotaam anvaaha sarvaa ha vai devataaH pazum aalabhyamaanam upasaMgacchante mama naama grahiiSyati mama naama grahiiSyatiiti taasaaM sarvaasaam pazaav eva manaaMsyotaani bhavanti taa atra priiNaati tathaa haasaaM sarvaasaam amoghaayaivopasametaM bhavati. yajna yajna fled from the manuSyas in the form of a horse, a mytheme. KS 8.5 [88,15-16] azvo vai bhuutvaa yajno manuSyaan atyakraamat tam etad atikraamantaM manyante yad azva15m abhyaavartayanti yajnam evaitad yajamaanam abhyaavartayanty. (agnyaadheya, azva) yajna yajna fled in the form of viSNu, a mytheme TS 6.2.4.2 yajno devebhyo nilaayata viSNuu ruupaM kRtvaa. yajna yajna fled from the people, a mytheme. AB 7.19.2-3 taabhyo yajna udakraamat tam brahmakSatre anvaitaaM yaany eva brahmana aayudhaani tair brahmaanvaid yaani kSatrasya taiH kSatram etaani vai brahmaNa aayudhaani yad yajnaayudhaany athaitaani kSatrasyaayudhaani yad azvarathaH kavaca iSudhanya /2/ taM kSatram ananvapya nyavartataayudhebhyo ha smaasya vijamaanaH paraaG evaity athainam brahmaanvait tam aapnot tam aaptvaa parastaan nirudhyaatiSThat sa aaptaH parastaan niruddhas tiSThaJ jnaatvaa svaany aayudhaani brahmopaavartata tasmaad dhaapy etarhi yajno brahmaNy eva braahmaNeSu pratiSThito /3/ (raajasuuya, preparation) yajna as a ship, see naur.svargyaa. yajna as a ship. AB (3.2.29) yajno vai sutarmaa nauH. S. Levi, La doctrine, p. 87, n. 5. yajna as a ship. G.U Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-texts, pp. 285-287. yajna as a ratha. KA 2.49-54 yajuryuktam iti brahmaa yajuSo vaa eSa ratho yad yajnas tam adhvaryur adhvare yunakti tad adhvaryor adhvaryutvam adhvaryur enam praNayaty adhvaryur evaasya sarvasya praNetaadhvaryur anyaan Rtvijas saMpreSyatiidaM kurutedaM kurutety evaitad aaha /49/ saamabhir aaktakhaM tveti saamaany evaasyaabhitaz cakre /50/ vizvaabhir dhiibhis saMbhRtam iti sarvaabhir vai dhiibhir yajnas saMbhriyate sarvaabhir eva dhiibhir yajamaano yajnaM saMbharati /51/ dakSiNaabhiH pratataM paarayiSNum iti vitataM paaragaM dakSiNaabhir ity evaitad aaha /52/ stubho vahantu sumanasyamaanaa iti hotraa vai subhas taa vaa etarhi yajnaM vahanti /54/ (Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, p. lviii.) yajna is important in attaining the svarga loka, see svarga loka: yajna is important in attaining the svarga loka. yajna exits in the three worlds. TS 6.1.2.3 dyaavaapRthiviity aaha dyaavaapRthivyor hi yajna urv antarikSam ity aahaantarikSe hi yajnaH. (diikSaahuti) yajna established on the brahman and the braahmaNas. AB 7.19.3 taM kSatram ananvaapya nyavartataayudhebhyo ha smaasya vijamaanaH paraan evaity athainam brahmaanvait tam aapnot tam aaptvaa parastaan nirudhyaatiSThat sa aaptaH parastaan niruddhas tiSThan jnaatvaa svaany aayudhaani brahmopaavartata tasmaad dhaapy etarhi yajno brahmaNy eva braahmaNeSu pratiSThitaH. yajna all yajnas exist in the aSTaakapaala as gaur devii. VadhAnv 5.4 saa ha vaa eSaa gaur eva devii yad aSTaakapaala etasyaaM hi sarve yajnaas. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (269), n. 14.) yajna it is difficult to find the yajna in yonder world. MS 1.4.8 [56,2-3] duranuvedo vaa2 amutra yajnaH. yajna :: aaditya. MS 3.9.1 [113,12] (agniSToma, somapraNayana). yajna :: aahuti, see aahuti :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: aajya, see aajya :: yajna (MS, TB). yajna :: aakuuta, see aakuuta :: yajna (MS). yajna :: aapaH, see aapaH :: yajna (KS, MS, TS, AB, TB, KB ZB). yajna :: aataana, see aataana :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: aatman. ZB 6.2.1.7. yajna :: agni, see agni :: yajna (ZB, JB). yajna :: agni. PB 11.5.2. yajna :: agni. ZB 3.4.3.19. yajna :: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: yajna (KS, PB, JB). yajna :: aindra. KS 10.9 [135,8]. yajna :: aindra. MS 4.5.4 [68,12] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha). yajna :: aindra. AB 5.34.6; AB 6.9.2. yajna :: aindraagna. JB 1.106 [46,17]; JB 1.109 [47,25]. yajna :: anas, see anas :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: andhas, see andhas :: yajna (JB). yajna :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: yajna (KS, TS). yajna :: aryaman, see aryaman :: yajna (MS). yajna :: asau.aaditya. ZB 14.1.1.6. yajna :: avati, see avati :: yajna (JB). yajna :: azvattha, see azvattha :: yajna (BaudhZS). yajna :: bhujyu (mantra), bhujyu (mantra) :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: braahmaNaanaaM pratiSThaa. BodhGPbhS 1.3.2, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,2] (daiva and pitrya). yajna :: brahman. AB 7.22.4. yajna :: brahman. ZB 3.1.4.15. yajna :: brahman (a priest), brahman (a priest) :: yajna (AB). yajna :: chandaHpratiSThaana. KS 23.2 [76,3-4] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). yajna :: chandaHpratiSThaana. MS 3.6.5 [65,17-18] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). yajna :: citpati, see citpati :: yajna (MS). yajna :: dazahotR, see dazahotR :: yajna (TB). yajna :: devaanaaM mahas, see devaanaaM mahas :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: devaanaam, ZB 11.1.8.2 atha devaaH / anyo'nyasminn eva juhvatas cerus tebhyaH prajaapatir aatmaanaM pradadau yajno haiSaam aasa yajno hi devaanaam annaM /2/ (speculation on yajna) yajna :: devaanaam aatman, see devaanaam aatman :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: devaanaam anna. ZB 11.1.8.2 atha devaaH / anyo'nyasminn eva juhvatas cerus tebhyaH prajaapatir aatmaanaM pradadau yajno haiSaam aasa yajno hi devaanaam annaM /2/ (speculation on yajna) yajna :: devaratha. AB 2.37.1 (aajyazaastra). yajna :: devaratha. JB 129 [55,10] (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, bRhat and rathaMtara). yajna :: durgraha. KS 31.15 [17,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, havirnirvapaNa, he touches paatra with which he takes havis). yajna :: gaayatra. ZB 12.2.2.16 (sattra/gavaamayana). yajna (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,6-7] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). yajna (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,6] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). yajna (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.4.7.d (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). yajna (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). VS 18.42 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). yajna (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.11 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). yajna :: go, see go :: yajna (TB). yajna :: gobhir bhangaH, see gobhir bhangaH :: yajna (JB). yajna :: jaagRvi (mantra), see jaagRvi (mantra) :: yajna (KS). yajna :: jyotis, see jyotis (mantra) :: yajna (KS). yajna :: kRSNa (antelope), see kRSNa (antelope) :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: kRSNaajina, see kRSNaajina :: yajna (KS, TS, ZB). yajna :: kratu, see kratu :: yajna (MS). yajna :: madhyama (paridhi), see madhyama (paridhi) :: yajna (KS). yajna :: madhu saaragha, see madhu saaragha :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: makha (mantra), see makha (mantra) :: yajna (KS, MS, TS, TB ZB). yajna :: makha, see makha :: yajna (PB). yajna :: mRga iva. ApZS 12.17.4a (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana). yajna :: mRgadharma. PB 6.7.10 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana). yajna :: naakasadaH, see naakasadaH :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: namas, see namas :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: naur.svargyaa. ZB 4.2.5.10 sarva eva yajno nauh svargyaa. S. Levi, La doctrine, p. 87, n. 6. yajna :: paankta, W. Caland, 1931, note 2 on PB 6.7.12. yajna :: paankta. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 105, c. n. 262. yajna :: paankta. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 54: The number five (of the panca mahaayajna) is derived probably from the ancient fivefold division of the sacrifice. (Note 76: TS 5.4.7.2; 6.1.1.8; 6.1.5.2; 6.1.9.5; 6.2.1.3; ZB 1.5.2.16; 4.5.1.14.) The aitareya braahmaNa (2.3.3) relates this classification of sacrifices to the fivehold nature of human being, who consists of earth, air, ether, water, and light. The year, which is often identified with the sacrifice (Gonda, prajaapati and the year, pp.67-71), is similarly considered as fivefold, consisting as it does of the five Indian seasons. (Note 77: ) yajna :: paankta. KS 29.1 [167,14-15] agniiSomiiyaH pazus triiNi15 savanaani vazaanuubandhyaa tena paankto (agniSToma, haviSpankti). yajna :: paankta. TS 6.5.11.4 brahmavaadino vadanti narcaa na yajuSaa panktir aapyate 'tha kiM yajnasya paanktatvam iti dhaanaaH karambhaH parivaapaH puroDaazaH payasyaa tena panktir aapyate tad yajnasya paanktatvam. (Caland's note 2 on PB 6.7.12.) yajna :: paankta. KS 9.3 [106,3] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); KS 14.6 [205,9-10]; KS 19.6 [7,10] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.1 [19,11-12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 23.1 [73,12-13] (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana, three times on the right eye and two times on the left eye); KS 24.8 [99,2] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, he takes out oblations five times); KS 32.6 [24,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, the first mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa vaataanaaM ...). yajna :: paankta. MS 1.4.9 [57,5-6] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa vaataanaaM); MS 1.7.4 [113,6] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); MS 3.1.6 [8,15] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.3 [19,9] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.2.6 [24,2] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); MS 3.2.9 [29,5] (agnicayana, aazvinii); MS 3.2.9 [29,19] (agnicayana, dizyaa 3); MS 3.3.6 [39,7] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he sprinkle aajya over the agniciti with five hiraNyzakalas); MS 3.6.4 [64,15] (diikSaa), MS 3.6.5 [66,1] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). yajna :: paankta. TS 1.5.2.1 (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); TS 5.2.3.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.2.7.5 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.3.1.1 (agnicayana, aazvinii); TS 6.1.1.6, 8 (agniSToma, diikSaa); TS 6.1.2.1 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti); TS 6.1.5.2 (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi); TS 6.2.1.3 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, he takes out grain from the cart five times); TS 6.2.8.3 (agniSToma, uttaravedi, vyaaghaaraNa, they do it five times); TS 6.3.3.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, pancaaratni); TS 7.1.10.4 (ahiina, pancaraatra). yajna :: paankta. AB 1.5.14 (diikSaNiiyeSTi); AB 5.21.8. yajna :: paankta. PB 6.7.12 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana); PB 19.2.5. yajna :: paankta. TB 2.7.10.2. yajna :: paankta. KB 1.3 [2,17-18] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); KB 13.2 [58,1] (haviSpankti, enumeration of five kinds of havis); KB 19.4 [85,12] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi, according to some the diikSaNiiyeSTi has five oblations) KB 19.7 [86,20] (agniSToma, devikaahavis). yajna :: paankta. ZB 3.1.4.20 (agniSToma, diikSaa); ZB 3.6.4.18 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, pancaaratni); ZB 4.2.5.4 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana), ZB 11.7.4.4 (savaniiyapazu, vapaahoma, pancaavattaa vapaa); ZB 12.2.2.19 (sattra/gavaamayana); ZB 13.6.1.7 (puruSamedha). yajna :: paankta. JB 1.131 [55,32] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 2.200 [246,34] (raajasuuya, dazapeya); JB 2.376 [322.23]. yajna :: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: yajna (KS). yajna :: pancasavana. MS 4.8.5 [112,1-12] pancasavano vai yajnas triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nuubandhyaa savanaanaaM1 pancamii (agniSToma, avabhRtha). yajna :: panktipraayaNa. MS 3.6.5 [66.1] (diikSaa). yajna :: panktyudayana. MS 3.6.5 [66.1] (diikSaa). yajna :: paraag iva. TS 2.6.9.1 sakRt sakRt sammaarSTi paraaG iva hy etarhi yajnaH. yajna :: paro'kSam. ZB 3.1.3.25 (agniSToma, diikSaa). yajna :: pavitrapati, see pavitrapati :: yajna (MS). yajna :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: yajna (ZB, JB). yajna :: pazavaH. ZB 3.1.4.9 sarasvatyai puuSNe 'gnaye svaaheti / vaag vai sarasvatii vaag yajnaH pazavo vai puuSaa puSTir vai puuSaa puSTiH pazavaH pazavo hi yajnas (diikSaa, agniSToma). yajna :: pazu, see pazu :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: pazuunaam aayatana, see pazuunaam aayatana :: yajna (MS). yajna :: pRSThaani (mantra), see pRSThaani (mantra) :: yajna (KS). yajna :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: yajna (KS, MS, TS, TB, ZB, KA). yajna :: prastara, see prastara :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: puruSa. KB 17.7 [77,5]. yajna :: puruSa. ZB 1.3.2.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and puruSa); ZB 3.1.4.23 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 12.2.2.22 (sattra/gavaamayana). yajna :: puruSa. GB 1.1.39 [30,6] (aacamana), GB 2.5.4 [229,9] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa), GB 2.6.12 [261,10] (ahiina). yajna :: puruSasaMmita. ZB 3.1.4.23 (diikSaa, agniSToma). yajna :: puruSeNa saMmita (puruSeNa vai yajnas saMmitaH). KS 19.1 [1,4] (agnicayana, abhri), KS 19.6 [7,11-12] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.3 [20,20-21] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground); KS 27.5 [144,17] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagrahas, he keeps puroDaaza in the paatra of aindravaayava, payasyaa in that of maitraavaruNa and dhaanaa in tha of aazvina up to the tRtiiyasavana). yajna :: Rta, satya. MS 1.10.11 [151.3] RtaM vai satyaM yajnaH. yajna :: ratha, see ratha :: yajna (KS). yajna :: SaDdhaavihita. PB 7.2.4 (agniSToma, aajyastotra). yajna :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: yajna (ZB, JB). yajna :: saMvatsarasaMmita. ZB 3.1.3.17; ZB 3.1.4.5 (diikSaa, agniSToma). yajna :: somaaz zukraaH, see somaaz zukraaH :: yajna (JB). yajna :: somo raajaa, see somo raajaa :: yajna (JB). yajna :: stoma, see stoma :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: sumna, see sumna :: yajna (KS). yajna :: suunRtaa, see suunRtaa :: yajna (TS). yajna :: svaahaakaara, see svaahaakaara :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: svar (mantra), see svar (mantra) :: yajna (MS). yajna :: tanuunapaat, see tanuunapaat :: yajna (TS). yajna :: triSavaNa. JB 2.200 [246,37] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). yajna :: trisavana. ZB 12.2.2.21 (sattra/gavaamayana). yajna :: trivRt. KS 23.1 [73.12] (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana). yajna :: trivRt. ZB 3.2.1.39 (agniSToma, diikSaa, proclamation, three times); ZB 3.2.2.7 (agniSToma, diikSaa, breaking of silence, three times); ZB 3.3.4.17 (agniSToma, subrahmaNyaa); ZB 3.6.4.21 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, navaaratni); ZB 3.8.3.3, 7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) yajna :: tryaavRt. TS 6.3.7.2 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paridhisaMmaarjana); TS 6.3.8.1 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). yajna :: tryaavRt. TB 3.2.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa); TB 3.3.4.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he purifies aajya three times). yajna :: uttarata'upacaara. ZB 3.4.3.19 (agniSToma, nihnava after the aapyaayana of soma). yajna :: vaac, see vaac :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: vaac. ZB 1.1.4.11; ZB 3.1.4.2; ZB 3.1.4.9; ZB 3.1.4.16; ZB 3.2.1.38; ZB 3.2.2.29, 30 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.4.3.16 (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma). yajna :: vaajapeya, see vaajapeya :: yajna (TB). yajna :: vaata, see vaata :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: vairaaja. ZB 12.2.2.14 (sattra/gavaamayana). yajna :: vairaaja. JB 2.243 [264,35]. yajna :: vaiSNuvaaruNa, see vaiSNuvaaruNa :: yajna (KB). yajna :: vajra. TS 1.6.7.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha). yajna :: vasatiivariiH, see vasatiivariiH :: yajna (TS). yajna :: vasu (mantra), vasu (mantra) :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: vaya iva. ZB 4.1.2.25 ... vaya iva ha vai yajno vidhiiyate tasyopaaMzvantaryaamaav eva pakSaav aatmopaaMzusavanaH // yajna :: viraaj, see viraaj :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: viSNu, see viSNu :: yajna (KS, MS, TS, TB, ZB, JB, BodhGPbhS, HirGZS). yajna :: viSNu. MS 2.1.7 [8.19]; MS 3.6.1 [59.3]; [59.7]; MS 3.6.8 [71.14; 15]. yajna :: viSNu. AB 1.15.4 viSNur vai yajnaH. yajna :: yaH pavate, see yaH pavate :: yajna (KS, MS, TS). yajna :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: yajna (TS, JB). yajna :: yajamaana. AB 1.28.30. yajna :: yajamaanabhaaga, see yajamaanabhaaga :: yajna (TS, AB). yajna :: yajamaanasya zarman. MS 3.6.6 [68.2] (diikSaa). yajna :: yajnaayudhaani, see yajnaayudhaani :: yajna (TS). yajna :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: yajna (ZB). yajna :: zatonmaana. ZB 12.7.2.13 (sautraamaNii). yajna :: zukra, see zukra :: yajna (JB). yajna :: zreSThatama (mantra), see zreSThatama (mantra) :: yajna (MS). yajna :: zreSThatamaM karma (mantra), see zreSThatamaM karma (mantra) :: yajna (KS, TB, ZB). yajna classification, bibl. A. Weber, Indische Studien IX, pp. 322-326. yajna classification: iSTi, pazu, soma. KS 22.2 [58,20] yadiiSTyaa yajeta yadi pazunaa yadi somena. yajna classification. haviryajna and mahaayajna. AB 2.7.1 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaamsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate /1/ yajna classification. GB 1.5.7 athaato yajnakramaa agnyaadheyam agnyaadheyaat puurNaahutiH puurNaahuter agnihotram agniotraad darzapuurNamaasau darzapuurNamaasau darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam aagrayaNam aagrayaNaac caaturmaasyaani caaturmaasyebhyaH pazubandhaH pazubandhaad agniSTomo 'gniSTomaad raajasuuyo raajasuuyaad vaajapeyo vaajapeyaad azvamedho 'zvamedhaat puruSamedhaH puruSamedhaat sarvamedhaH sarvamedhaad dakSiNaavanto dakSiNaavadbhyo 'dakSiNaa adakSiNaa sahasradakSiNe pratyatiSThaMs te va ete yajnakramaaH sa ya evam etaan yajnakramaan veda yajena saatmaa saloko bhuutvaa devaan apyetiiti braahmaNam. yajna classification. GB 1.5.23 [135,5-13] saayaMpraatarhomau sthaaliipaako navaz ca yaH / baliz ca pitRyajnaz caaSTakaa saptamaH pazuH // ity ete paakayajnaaH, agnyaadheyam agnihotraM paurNamaasyamaavaasye / naveSTiz caaturmaasyaani pazubandho 'tra saptamaH // ity ete haviryajnaaH, agniSTomo 'tyagniSToma ukthyaH SoDazimaaMs tataH / vaajapeyo 'tiraatraz caaptoryaamaatra saptamaH // ity ete sutyaaH. yajna classification. GB 1.5.25 [140,8-9] sapta sutyaaH sapta ca paakayajnaaH haviryajnaaH sapta tathaikaviMzatiH. yajna classification. BodhZS 24.4 [187,13-188,7] kiyatyaH paakayajnasaMsthaaH kiyatyo haviryajnasaMsthaaH kiyatyaH somasaMsthaa iti huta prahuta aahutaH zuulagavo baliharaNaM pratyavarohaNam aSTakaahoma iti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaa ity aparimitaa u haike bruvate / yac ca kiMaanyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa ity atha haviryajnasaMsthaa agnyaadheyam agnihotram darzapuurNamaasaav aagrayaNaM caaturmaasyaani daakSaayaNayajnaH kauNDapaayinya iti sautraamaNim u haike bruvate 'tha somasaMsthaa agniSTomo 'tyagniSToma ukthyaH SoDazii vaajapeyo 'tiraatro 'ptoryaama iti sapta somasaMsthaa yad agniSTomasya kratukaraNaM tad atyagniSotmasya yad ukthyasya tat SoDazivaajapeyayor yad atiraatrasya tad aptoryaamasyeti saptaanaaM samasaMsthaanaaM dve sattraaNi na gacchato vaajapeyaz caaptoryaamaz ceti. yajna classification. LatyZS 5.4.22-24 sapta haviryajnasaMsthaaH sapta somasaMsthaaH /22/ taasaaM haviryajnasaMsthaanaam agnyaadheyam agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasau caaturmaasyaani pazubandhaH sautraamaNii paakayajna iti /23/ atha somasaMsthaa agniSTomo 'tyagniSToma ukthyaH SoDazy atiraatro vaajapeyo 'ptoryaama ity aptoryaama iti /24/ yajna three groups. ZankhGS 1.1.15 paakasaMsthaa haviHsaMsthaaH somasaMsthaas tathaaparaaH / ekaviMzatir ity etaa yajnasaMsthaaH prakiirtitaaH // yajna its number, its elements, four groups, its relation with the aazrama, it is important to the braahmaNas. BodhGPbhS 1.1.18-24 yajnena devebhyaH iti yajnaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /18/ ekaviMzatisaMstho yajna Rgyajussaamaatmakaz chandobhiz cito graamyaaraNyapazvauSadhiibhir haviSmaan dakSiNaabhir aayuSmaan /19/ sa caturdhaa jneya upaasyaz ca svaadhyaayayajno japayajnaH karmayajno maanasaz ceti /20/ teSaaM parasparaad dazaguNottaro viiryeNa /21/ brahmacaarigRhasthavanasthayatiinaam avizeSeNa pratyekazaH /22/ sarva evaite gRhasthasyaapratiSiddhaaH kriyaatmakatvaat /23/ naakriyo braahmaNo naasaMskaaro dvijo naavidvaan vipro naitaiH hiinaz zrotriyo naazrotriyasya yajna iti /24/ (RNatraya, yajna) (See HirGZS 1.4.8 [43,12-18].) yajna an enumeration: agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa, caaturmaasa, saumya adhvara corresponding to each paada of the first yoni verse of the yajnaayajniiya saaman. PB 8.6.5 asureSu vai sarvo yajno aasiit te devaa yajnaayajniiyam apazyaMs teSaaM yajnaa yajnaa vo agnaya ity agnihotram avRnjata giraa giraa ca dakSasa iti darzapuurNamaasau pra pra vayam amRtaM jaatavedasam iti caaturmaasyaani priyam mitraM na zaMsiSam iti saumyam adhvaram /5/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya) yajna an enumeration: agnyaadheya, agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa, aagrayaNa, caaturmaasya, pazubandha, agniSToma, raajasuuya, vaajapeya, azvamedha, puruSamedha, sarvamedha, ahiina dakSiNaavat, ahiina adakSiNaavat, sattra ubhayato'tiraatra. GB 1.5.8 [122,7-123,7] prajaapatir akaamayataanantyam aznuviiyeti so 'gniin aadhaaya7 puurNaahutyaayajata so 'ntam evaapazyat so 'gnihotreNeSTvaa8ntam evaapazyat sa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam iSTvaantam evaapazyat sa aagra9yaNeneSTvaantam evaapazyat sa caaturmaasyair iSTvaantam evaapazyat sa pa10zubandheneSTvaantam evaapazyat so 'gniSTomeneSTvaantam evaapazyat sa11 raajasuuyeneSTvaa raajeti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaapazyat sa12 vaajapeyeNeSTvaa samraaD iti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaapazya13t so 'zvamedheneSTvaa svaraaD iti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaa14pazyat sa puruSamedheneSTvaa viraaD iti naamaadhata so 'ntam e15vaapazyat sa sarvamedhenestvaa sarvaraaD iti naamaadhatta so123,1 'ntam evaapazyat so 'hiinair dakSiNaavadbhir iSTvaantam evaapazyat so 2'hiinair adakSiNaavadbhir iSTvaantam evaapazyat sa sattreNobhayato3'tiraatreNaantato 'yajata vaacaM ha vai hotre praayaccha4t praaNam adhvaryave cakSur udgaatre mano brahmaNe 'ngaani5 hotrakebhya aatmaanam sadasyebhya evam aanantyam aatmaanaM dattvaa6nantyam aaznuta. (sattra) yajna an enumeration: darzapuurNamaasa, iSTis, caaturmaasya, pazubandha, sautraamaNii. BaudhZS 3.26 [98,2-3] sa etenaiva brahmaa bhavati darzapuurNa2maasayor iSTiinaaM caaturmaasyaanaaM pazubandhasya sautraamaNyaa iti3. (brahmatva, concluding remarks) yajna an enumeration of 48 saMskaaras including also gRhya and zrauta sacrifices for the nirvaaNadiikSaa. agni puraaNa 32.1-9. yajna contents. ZB 11.1.8.1-6: 1 the asuras who through arrogance offered into their own mouths ruined, 2 the gods offered one another, prajaapati gave aatman and yajna became theirs, 3 prajaapati created yajna as his pratimaa, 4 when the yajamaana enters on the fast, he gives himself up to the gods, 5-6 the yajna becomes the aatman of the yajamaana. yajna ZB 11.1.8.1-6 (1) devaaz ca vaa azuraaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaaH paspRdhire tato 'suraa atimaanenaiva kasminn u vayaM juhyaameti sveSv evaasyeSu juhvataz cerus te 'timaanenaiva paraababhuuvus tasmaan naatimanyeta paraabhavasya haitan mukhaM yad atimaanaH /1/ yajna ZB 11.1.8.1-6 (2-3) atha devaaH / anyo'nyasminn eva juhvatas cerus tebhyaH prajaapatir aatmaanaM pradadau yajno haiSaam aasa yajno hi devaanaam annaM /2/ sa devebhya aatmaanaM pradaaya / athaitam aatmanaH pratimaam asRjata yad yajnam tasmaad aahuH prajaapatir yajna ity aatmano hy etaM pratimaam asRjata /3/ yajna ZB 11.1.8.1-6 (4) sa etena yajnena / devebhya aatmaanaM nirakriiNiita sa yad vratam upaiti yathaiva tat prajaaptir devebhya aatmaanaM praayachad evam evaiSa etad devebhya aatmaanaM prayachati tasmaad u saMyata evaitaaM raatriM cicariSed yathaa haviSaa cared evaM havir hy eSa devaanaaM bhavati /4/ yajna ZB 11.1.8.1-6 (5-6) atha yad yajnaM tanute / yajnenaivaitad devebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite yathaiva tat prajaapatir nirakriiNiitaivam atha yad havir nirvapati haviSaivaitad yajnaM niSkriiNaati havir anuvaakyayaanuvaakyaam avadaanenaavadaanaM yaajyayaa yaajyaaM vaSaTkaareNa vaSaTkaaram aahutyaa tasyaahutir evaaniSkriitaa bhavati /5/ sa yathaagrapraziiNo vRkSaH / evam asyaiSa yajno bhavaty aahutim evaanvaahaaryeNa niSkRiiNaati tad yad etad dhiinaM yajnasyaanvaaharati tasmaad anvaahaaryo naamaivam u haasyaiSa sarva eva yajno niSkriito bhavaty eSa ha vai yajamaanasyaamuSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati yad yajna sa ha sarvatanuur eva yajamaano 'muSmiM loke sambhavati ya evaM vidvaan niSkriityaa yajate /6/ yajna preparation act of the yajna is killing of yajna. ZB 2.1.6.1, ZB 4.3.4.1, ZB 11.1.2.1 ghnanti vaa etad yajnam / yad enaM tanvate yan nv eva raajaanam abhiSunvanti tat taM ghnanti yat pazuM saMjnapayanti vizaasati tat taM ghnanty uluukhalamusalaabhyaaM dRSadupalaabhyaaM haviryajnaM ghnanti /1/ yajna definition, see yajnaanga. yajna definition, txt. BaudhZS 24.2 [186,2-10]. (karmaantasuutra) yajna definition. KatyZS 1.2.2 dravyaM devataa tyaagaH /2/ Comm. [21.12-13]: tatraagnyaadikaaM devataam uddizya yo dravyasya puroDaazaades tyaaga utsargaH sa yajnaH sa yaaga ity arthaH. yajna praayazcitta, when a yajamaana dies while the yajna he undertook has not be finished. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,6-10] atha6 yady aagrayaNeSTipazucaaturmaasyaadhvaraaNaam asamaaptaanaaM vrataa7ntaraale pramiiyeta yady asya putro vaantevaasii vaa8 zeSaaMz caikatantre samaapnuyaat pazvalaabhe taddevatyaM puro9Daazam aamikSaaM vaa yajeta (pitRmedha). yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts, try to find in other CARDs. yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts, bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 54: "Sacrifice" becomes the currency for appraising the value of an activity. In later literature many religious and devotional acts, and even acts of military heroism, are measured by that currency; one practice may be worth a hundred Soma sacirifices, and another a thousand horse sacrifices! yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts, bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder world in the atharvaveda," IIJ, 42, p. 114: The merits obtained by these simple atharvanic rites are sometimes equated with those of zrauta rituals, e.g. the daily agnihotra (AV 3.28), the pravargya (AV 4.11) and soma sacrifices (AV 4.34). Even giving hospitality to a Brahmin is equated with soma ritual (AV 9.6). yajna as the standard to appreciate oter religious acts: various kinds of yajnas such as azvamedha, raajasuuya, agniSToma, ukthya, vaajapeya and atiraatra accoring to the seasons in which water remains in a jalaazaya. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,26-27] vasantagriiSmavarSazaraddhemantazizireSu taj jalaM sthitam azvamedharaajasuuyaagniSTomokthyavaajapeyaatiraatraphalam iti. yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: various kinds of yajnas such as agnihotra, gosahasra, bahusuvarNa, agniSToma, atiraatra, vaajapeya accoring to the seasons in which water remains in a jalaazaya. mbh 13.99.10-15 varSamaatre taDaage tu salilaM yasya tiSThati / agnihotraphalaM tasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /10/ zaratkaale tu salilaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / gosahasrasya sa pretya labhate phalam uttamam /11/ hemantakaale salilaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / sa vai bahusuvarNasya yajnasya labhate phalam /12/ yasya vai zaizire kaale taDaage salilaM bhavet / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /13/ taDaagaM sukRtaM yasya vasante tu mahaazrayam / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalaM sa samupaaznute /14/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / vaajapeyasamaM tasya phalaM vai munayo viduH /15/ (taDaagaadividhi) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: various kinds of yajnas according to the twelve months. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.1-25 (1cd-14ab) maaghamaasaat samaarabhya zuklapakSe yudhiSThira /1/ saptamyaaM kuru saMkalpam ahoraatre vrate nRpa / varuNety arcayitvaa tu brahmakuurcaM tu kaarayet /2/ ... / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /3/ saptamyaaM phaalgune maase suuryam ity abhipuujayet / vaajapeyasya yajnasya yathoktaM labhate phalam /4/ saptamyaaM caitramaase tu vedaaMzum abhipuujayet / ukthaadhvarasamaM puNyaM naraH praapnoti bhaktimaan /5/ vaizaakhasya tu saptamyaaM dhaataaram abhipuujayet / pazubandhvadhvare puNyaM samyak praapnoti maanavaH /6/ saptamyaaM jyeSThamaasasya indra ity abhipuujayet / vaajapeyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti durlabham /7/ aaSaaDhamaase saptamyaaM puujayitvaa divaakaram / bahuvarNasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti puSkalam /8/ saptamyaaM zraavaNe maasi maataapiM naama puujayet / sautraamaNiphalaM samyak praapnoti puruSaH zubham /9/ raviM prauSThapade maase saptamyaam arcayec chuciH / tulaapuruSadaanasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /10/ aazvayukchuklasaptamyaaM savitaaraM prapuujaya ca / gosahasrapradaanasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /11/ kaarttike zuklasaptamyaaM dinezaM saptavaahanam / yo 'bhyarcayati puNyaatma pauNDariikaM sa vindati /12/ bhaanuM maargasite pakSe puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM dazaguNaM bhajet /13/ bhaaskaraM pauSamaase tu puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / naramedhasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti puSkalam /14/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma by going to maarkaNDeya's tiirtha. mbh 3.82.70 maarkaNDeyasya raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / gomatiigangayoz caiva saMgame lokavizrute / agniSTomam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /70/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma by going to vizaalaa, a tiirtha/nadii. mbh 3.82.100 tato vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam / agniSTomam avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /100/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma by going to vizaalaa, a tiirtha/nadii. padma puraaNa 3.38.33cd-34ab tato vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam / agniSTomam avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /100/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma by going to agnidhaaraa, a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.127 agnidhaaraaM samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutaam / agniSTomam avaapnoti na ca svargaan nivartate /127/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma in an utsarga mantra of the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkaariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaaM puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.29+ (taDaagaadividhi). yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma by the construction of a jalaazaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.57ab praavRTkaale sthitaM toyam agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zaratkaalasthitaM toyaM yajnatoyaad viziSyate /57/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vaapinaH / svargaM gacchet sa narakam na kadaa cid avaapnuyaat /58/ (general rules of the utsarga) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma by planting puSpavRkSas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.2cd-3ab agniSTomam avaapnoti puSpavRkSasya ropaNaat /2/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti phalavRkSasya ropaNaat / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma by making an aaraama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.3cd-4ab aaraamam api yaH kuryaat pareSaaM naamakaaraNaat /3/ tathaa haritakaarthaM ca so 'gniSTomaphalaaM labhet / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: one hundred agniSTomas, by performing the vasor dhaaraa at night. devii puraaNa 27.37cd evaM yo vaahayed dhaaraaM zaastradRSTena karmaNaa / tasya bhuuH sidhyate sarvaa sanaagaa sahasaagaraa /36/ azvamedhasamaM puNyaM dinahomaat prajaayate / vaajapeyazataM raatraav agniSTomazataM tathaa /37/ aadhayo vyaadhayas tasya na bhavanti kadaa cana / aayuraarogyam aizvaryam iha caante zivo bhavet /38/ (vasor dhaaraa) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: one hundred agniSTomas by performing the vRSotsarga in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.68 yaH karoti vRSotsargaM gayaakSetre hy anuttame / agniSTomazataM puNyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /68/ (gayaamaahaatmya) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agniSToma, gomedha, jyotiSToma, vaajapeya, raajasuuya, azvamedha by the snaana of the image, by seiing the snaana and by seeing the consecrated image in the pratiSThaavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.135.44-46 agniSTomasya yajnasya gomedhasya ca suvrata / jyotiSTomasya raajendra vaajapeyasya vai vibho /44/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM ghRtaadyair labhate phalam / yas tu kaarayate snaanaM yas tu bhaktyaa prayazyati / ya ete kathitaa yajnaa eteSaaM kramazaH phalam / arcaaM ca kuruzaarduula dRSTvaa vai labhate phalam /46/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha by the funeral rite of an anaatha. funeral rite of an anaatha. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,10-12] anaathaanaaM zavaM caiva ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /10 tatsaMskaarakRto ye ca ye ca zraaddhaani kurvate //11 teSaam eva phalaM proktam azvamedhasya dharmataH /12 (pitRmedha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha by the funeral rite of a parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,8] azvamedhaphalam atrodaaharanti (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka). yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha. manu smRti 5.53 varSe varSe 'zvamedhena yo yajeta zataM samaaH / maaMsaani ca na khaaded yas tayoH puNyaphalaM samam // azvamedha. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 629, n. 1) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by going to raamatiirtha, a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.82.66 raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gomatyaaM kurunandana / azvamedham avaapnoti punaati ca kulaM naraH /66/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by going to dharmapRSTha, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.87 tato gaccheta raajendra dharmapRSThaM samaahitaH / yatra dharmo mahaaraaja nityam aaste yudhiSThira / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimehaphalaM labhet /87/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by going to dharmapRSTha, a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.19-20ab tato gaccheta raajendra dharmapRSThaM samaahitaH / yatra dharmo mahaaraja nityam aaste yudhiSThira /19/ dharmaM tatraabhigamya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by going to nizciiraa, a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.119 nizciiraaM ca samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutaam / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /119/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by going to gauriizikhara. mbh 3.82.131-132 zikharaM vai mahaadevyaa gauryaas trailokyavizrutam / samaaruhya naraH zraaddhaH stanakuNDeSu saMvizet /131/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH / hayamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /132/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by going to maahezvarii dhaaraa, a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.101 atha maahezvariiM dhaaraaM samaasaadya naraadhipa / azvamedham avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /101/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by going to maahezvarii dhaaraa, a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.34cd-35ab atha maahezvariiM dhaaraaM samaasaadya naraadhipa /34/ azvamedham avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by construction a taDaaga. mbh 13.99.17 taDaage yasya gaavas tu pibanti tRSitaa jalam / mRgapakSimanuSyaaz ca so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /17/ (taDaagaadividhi) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by performing the utsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.12 pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ (general rules of the utsarga) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by performing the vasor dhaaraa in the daytime. devii puraaNa 27.37ab evaM yo vaahayed dhaaraaM zaastradRSTena karmaNaa / tasya bhuuH sidhyate sarvaa sanaagaa sahasaagaraa /36/ azvamedhasamaM puNyaM dinahomaat prajaayate / vaajapeyazataM raatraav agniSTomazataM tathaa /37/ aadhayo vyaadhayas tasya na bhavanti kadaa cana / aayuraarogyam aizvaryam iha caante zivo bhavet /38/ (vasor dhaaraa) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by performing the vRSotsarga. devii puraaNa 60.1ab azvamedhasamaM puNyaM vRSotsargaad avaapnyate. yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by performing the ahiMsaavrata. matsya puraaNa 101.35 varjayitvaa pumaan maaMsam abdaante goprado bhavet / tadvad dhemamRgaM dadyaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet / ahiMsaavratam ity uktaM kalpaante bhuupatir bhavet /35/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by performing the ahiMsaavrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.79-80ab varjayitvaa pumaan maaMsaM vrataante goprado bhavet / tadvad dhemamRgaM dadyaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /79/ ahiMsaavratam ity uktaM kalpaante bhuupatir bhavet / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by daana of various items. padma puraaNa 6.27.49cd-50 gaaz caiva mahiSiir vaapi gajaan azvaaMz ca zobhanaan /49/ yaH prayacchati mukhyaaya tat puNyasya phalaM zRNu / akSayaM sarvalokaanaaM so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /50/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by using kaazas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.106cd-107ab anjanaabhyanjanaM gandhaan mantrapraNayanaM tathaa /106/ kaazaiH punar bhavet kaaryaM hayamedhaphalaM labhet / (zraaddha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by using ketakiipattras to worship kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.44 yo 'rcayet ketakiipatraiH kRSNaM kalimalaapaham / patre patre 'zvamedhasya phalaM yacchati bhuubhuja /44/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, the recitation of a mantra in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.115c devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svaahaayai svadhaayai nityam eva namo namaH /114/ aadyaavasaane zraaddhasya trir aavartam imaM japan / azvamedhaphalaM hy etad vipraiH saMjnaaya puujitam /115/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, the recitation of the saptarciSa mantra in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.68, 70 paapaapahaM paavaniiyam azvamedhasamaM tathaa / mantraM vakSyaamy ahaM tasmaad amRtaM brahmanirmitam /68/ ... aadye 'vasaane zraaddhasya trivaaraM tu japet sadaa / azvamedhaphalaM hy etad dvijaiH satkRtipuujitam /70/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, anulepana of candana or aguru or karpuura or kunkuma. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.13-14ab candanaagurukarpuurakunkumaaMz ca pradaapayet / azvamedhasamaa hy ete pitRRNaam anulepanaaH /13/ na daatavyaM manuSyendra yad anyac caanulepanam / (zraaddha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, dhuupa made of ghRta and guggulu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.16 dhuupo guggulujo deyas tathaa candanasaarajam /14/ aguruM ca sakarpuuraM turuSkaM ca pradaapayet / ato 'nyad api yat kiM cid dhuupaarthe tad vivarjayet /15/ saghRtaM gugguluM dhuupaM dhuupaarthe yaH prayacchati / azvamedhaphalaM tasya dhuupadaatus tathaiva ca /16/ (zraaddha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by going to gayaa. mbh 3.82.71-72 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /71/ tatraakSayavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRnaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /72/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by hearing brahma puraaNa 219 where the zraaddha performed by varaaha is described. brahma puraaNa 219.116 evaM mayoktaM varadasya viSNoH kokaamukhe divyavaraaharuupam / zrutvaa naras tyaktamalo vipaapmaa dazaazvamedheSTiphalaM labheta /116/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, by performing the zraaddha in aahavaniiyapada in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.60cd zraaddhaM kRtvaahavaniiye azvamedhaphalaM labhet /60/ (gayaazraaddha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha, zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.23ab yas tu zraaddhaM sadaa kuryaat so 'zvamedhaphalo bhavet / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedhasahasra, satya. mbh 1.69.22 varaM kuupazataad vaapii varaM vaapiizataat kratuH / varaM kratuzataat putraH satyaM putrazataad varam /21/ azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayaa dhRtam / azvamedhasahasraad dhi satyam eva viziSyate /22/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedhasahasra, satya. padma puraaNa 6.27.25ab azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayaa dhRtam / sarveSaaM sarvayajnaanaaM satyam eva viziSyate /25/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedhasahasra, zraaddha at certain tiirthas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.6cd gayaaziirSavaTe ... /2/ ... puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ saMnihityaaM vizeSeNa raahugraste nizaakare / (raahugraste dinakare saMniityaaM paarthivottama) /5/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaapnoti raajazuuyazataM naraH / azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam /6/ snaata eva tad aapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM sa maanavaH / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasra by the construction of a jalaazaya. agni puraaNa 64.42cd-43ab azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaret /42/ ekaahaM sthaapayet toyaM tat puNyam ayutaayutam / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasra by religious acts in phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.19 azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaet / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /19/ (gayaazraaddha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: ten azvamedhas and one hundred vaajapeyas, the pratiSThaa of the sun god. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.71 dazaanaam azvamedhaanaaM vaajapeyazatasya ca / phalaM praapnoti puruSaH pratiSThaapya divaakaram /71/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedhasahasra and raajazuuyazata; by the puujaa of puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.61.77cd-78ab evaM kRtvaa naraH samyaG naarii vaa labhate phalam /77/ azvamedhasahasrasya raajasuuyazatasya ca / atiitaM zatam uddhRtya puruSaaNaaM narottamaH /78/ bhaviSyac ca zataM devi divyaruupadharo 'vyayaH / (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, puujaa of puruSottama) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: caaturmaasya, the performer of the dhuurtabali in every four months obtains the effects of the caaturmaasya. BodhGZS 4.2.41 dhuurtabaliM caturSu caturSu maaseSv evaM yajamaanaH caaturmaasyaanaaM phalam avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /41/ (dhuurtabali) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: agnyaadheya, the performer of the svaadhyaaya. saamavidhaana 1.3.2 kaamam uktvopakraamed ante vaa / triin kRcchraaMz caritvaa puuto bhavati / agniM pratiSThaapyaagnyabhaave tuudakam aadityaM vopasamaadhaaya darbhaan upastiirya darbheSv aasiinaH praakkuuleSuudakkuuleSu vaa dakSiNena paaNinaa darbhamuSTiM gRhiitvaa // prathamaM trivargaM navakRtvo navakRtvo gaayet // evaM sadaa prayunjaano 'gnyaadheyam avaapnoti /2/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: gangaasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.22cd-23ab nadiisnaanam avaapnoti snaanasetur jalaazaye /22/ bahukhaate tataH (naraH) snaato gangaasnaanam avaapnuyaat / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: godaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1cd-2ab gulmavalliilataanaaM ca ropaNaat puruSo dvijaaH /1/ pratyekaM phalam aapnoti godaane yat prakiirtitam / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: ten godaanas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.17cd-18ab paaniiyazodhanaM kRtvaa pradeze devanirmite /17/ puruSaH phalam aapnoti dazagodaanajaM dvijaaH / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: gosahasra by going to campakaaraNya, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.114 tato gaccheta dharmajna campakaaraNyam uttamam / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /114/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: gosahasra by going to campakaaraNya, a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.50cd-51ab tato gaccheta dharmajna campakaaraNyam uttamam /50/ tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: gosahasra, vaTezvara, a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.54cd-55ab vaTezvaraM tato gacchet sarvatiirtham anuttamam /54/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhaet / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: jyotiSToma, by performing the zraaddha in sabhyapada in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.61ab zraaddhaM kRtvaa sabhyapade jyotiSTomaphalaM labhet / (gayaazraaddha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: kratuphala in every month. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.74 sthaapitvaa raviM bhaktyaa vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / maase maase kratuphalaM labhante naatra saMzayaH /74/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: kratuphala at each step on the way to the cremation ground. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.2 anaathaM braahmaNapretaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH / padaM padaM kratuphalaM caanupuurvaal labhanti te /2/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: kratusama at each step on the way to the tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.38e aasannamaraNo martyaz cet tiirthaM pratiniiyate / tiirthapraaptau bhaven muktir mriyate yadi maargagaH / pade-pade kratusamaM bhavet tasya na saMzayaH /38/ (pretakalpa) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: better than kratusahasra!! bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.78 khaNDasphuTitasaMskaaraM?? kRtvaa yat phalam aapyate / na tu kratusahasrais tu praapyate phalam uttamam /78/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: pauNDariika by going to brahmasaras, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.74-75 tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/by going to brahmasaras, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.74 tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: puNDariika/pauNDariika by going to brahmasaras, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 13.26.55 tathaa brahmasaro gatvaa dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / puNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataaM zarvariiM zuciH /55/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: puNDariika/pauNDariika by going to brahmasaras, a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.5 tato brahmasaro gacched brahmaaraNyopasevitam / puNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaatam iva zarvarii /5/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: pauNDariika by planting phalavRkSas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.2cd-3ab agniSTomam avaapnoti puSpavRkSasya ropaNaat /2/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti phalavRkSasya ropaNaat / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: pitRmedha by performing the zraaddha in manuSyatiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.28.11 adyaapi manujaas tatra (manuSyatiirthe) budhaaSTamyaaM naraadhipa / snaanaM ye prakariSyanti tiryaktvaM na vrajanti te /10/ pitRmedhaphalaM kRtsnaM zraaddhadaanaad avaapnuyuH /11/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: puruSamedha by visiting kuupa, a tiirtha on the nandinii river. mbh 3.82.134 nandinyaaM ca samaasaadya kuupaM tridazasevitam / naramedhasya yat puNyaM tat praapnoti kuruudvaha // yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: raajasuuya by going to bharatasya aazrama, tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.113 bharatasyaazramaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / kauzikiiM tatra seveta mahaapaatakanaaziniim / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /113/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: raajasuuya from the rathadaana. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.11, 29cd-30 azvo rathaz ca mahiSaa vyanjanaM(>vyajanaM??) vastram eva ca / braahmaNebhyaH pradaatavyaM brahmapuurvam api svayam /11/ ... caturbhis turagair yuktaM sarvopakaraNair yutam /29/ rathaM dvijaataye dattvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /30/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: raajazuuyazata, zraaddha at certain tiirthas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.6ab gayaaziirSavaTe ... /2/ ... puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ saMnihityaaM vizeSeNa raahugraste nizaakare / (raahugraste dinakare saMniityaaM paarthivottama) /5/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaapnoti raajazuuyazataM naraH / azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam /6/ snaata eva tad aapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM sa maanavaH / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: raajasuura and azvamedha, by remembering the yajnapaatralakSaNa. AVPZ 23.14.1-2 guruNaa bhaaSitenaiva yaajnikaanumatena ca / sadopadiSTadravyaaNaaM lakSaNaM parikiirtitam /1/ nityaM ye 'nusmariSyanti yajnapaatreSu lakSaNam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapsyanti te dhruvam /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: raajasuura and azvamedha, by reciting religious books in a shrine. padma puraaNa 6.27.53cd-54 viSNor aayatane yas tu kaarayed dharmapustakam /53/ devyaaH zaMbhor gaNezasya arkasya ca tathaa punaH / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /54/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: raajasuura and azvamedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.21cd-22ab svabaahukhaataM yaH kuryaat taDaagaM matimaan naraH /21/ nalvaat phalam avaapnoti raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH / yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: vaajapeya. BAU 6.4.3 yaavaan ha vai vaajapeyena yajamaanasya loko bhavati. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 104, n. 57. yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: vaajapeya, by performing pradakSiNa of the yuupa in brahmasaras in gayaa. mbh 3.82.75 tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/ tasmin sarasi raajendra brahmaNo yuupa ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /75/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: vaajapeya, by performing pradakSiNa of the yuupa in brahmasaras in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.6 tato brahmasaro gacched brahmaaraNyopasevitam / puNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaatam iva zarvarii /5/ sarasi brahmaNaa tatra yuupazreSThaH sam ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /6/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: vaajapeya, by performing pradakSiNa of the yuupa/brahmayuupa in brahmasaras in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.39cd kuryaac ca vaajapeyaarthii brahmayuupapradakSiNam /39/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: vaajapeya, by performing pradakSiNa of yuupa in brahmasaras in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.40ab yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaayapeyaphalaM labhet / (gayaazraaddha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: vaajapeya by bathing in vasiSThasya aazrama. mbh 3.82.121 nizciiraaM ca samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutaam / ... /120/ tatraazramo visiSThasya triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat /121/ yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: vaajapeya, by performing the zraaddha in gaarhapatyapada in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.60ab gaarhapatyapade zraaddhii vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / (gayaazraaddha) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: one hundred vaajapeyas, by performing the vasor dhaaraa at night. devii puraaNa 27.37cd evaM yo vaahayed dhaaraaM zaastradRSTena karmaNaa / tasya bhuuH sidhyate sarvaa sanaagaa sahasaagaraa /36/ azvamedhasamaM puNyaM dinahomaat prajaayate / vaajapeyazataM raatraav agniSTomazataM tathaa /37/ aadhayo vyaadhayas tasya na bhavanti kadaa cana / aayuraarogyam aizvaryam iha caante zivo bhavet /38/ (vasor dhaaraa) yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: yajna, by performing the zraaddha in dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, aavasathyapada in gayaa. aagni puraaNa 115.50cd-51ac dakSiNaagnipade tadvad gaarhapatyapade tathaa /50/ pade vaahavaniiyasya zraaddhii yajnaphalaM labhet / aavasathyasya ... // yajna as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: yajna, in the phalazruti of the learning of the parazuraama kalpasuutra. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.83 ya imaaM dazakhaNDiiM mahopaniSadaM mahaatraipurasiddhaantasarvasvabhuutaam adhiite saH sarveSu yajneSu yaSTaa bhavati yaM yaM kratum adhiite tena tenaasyeSTaM bhavati iti hi zruuyate ity upaniSat iti zivam /83/ yajna requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the southern saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.11 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ yajna yajnas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ yajna yajnas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ yajna yajnas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // yajna difficult to perform for a poor person. mbh 3.80.34-36 RSibhiH kratavaH proktaa vedeSv iha yathaakramam / phalaM caiva yathaatattvaM pretya ceha ca sarvazaH /34/ na te zakyaa daridreNa yajnaaH praaptuM mahiipate / bahuupakaraNaa yajnaaH naanaasaMbhaaravistaraaH /35/ praapyante paarthiviar ete samRddhair vaa naraiH kvacit / naarthanyuunopakaraNair(?) ekaatmabhir asaMhataiH /36/ (the tiirthayaatraa can be done even by a poor person, see tiirtha) yajna a defective yajna is dangerous. HirGZS 1.4.7 [42,25-43,2] agnihiinam anaavRSTir mantrahiinaM tu RtvijaH / aajyahiinaM kulaM hanti svarahiinaM tu patnayaH // yajamaanaM dakSiNaahiinam annahiinaM tu raaSTrakam / sarvahiinaM sadasyaani naasti yajnasamo ripuH // tasmaat sarvaprayatneya kiM cid dravyaM samaacaret / zriyaH kaamaz caret sarvaM samRddhaM sahadakSiNam // evam RSividhaanoktaM muniinaaM tattvavedinaam / sarvavedaahnikaM homaM sarvalokeSu puujitam // bhaya. yajna cannot procure mokSa/liberation, regarding the doctrines in the upaniSads. P. Olivielle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 66-67. yajna a legendary example of the devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi. AB 3.48.9 taa ha zucivRkSo gaupalaayano vRddhadyumnasyaabhiprataariNasyobhayiir yajne saMniruvaapa tasya ha rathagRtsaM gaahamaanaM dRSTovaacettham aham asya raajanyasya devikaaz ca deviiz cobhayiir yajne samamaadayaM yad asyetthaM rathagRtso gaahata iti catuHSaSTiM kavacinaH zazvad dhaasya te putranaptaara aasuH /48/ yajna ziva puraaNa 1.14: agniyajnaadivarNanam. yajna ziva puraaNa 1.15: devayajnaadiSu dezakaalapaatraniruupaNam. yajna ziva puraaNa 2.1.12: karmayajnaadiinaaM svaruupavarNanam. yajna a motif. skanda puraaNa 7.3.14.8cd-11. because of the eminent power of a tiirtha people neglect to perform the yajnas and gods lament. in the maahaatmya of siddhezvara. yajna a motif. skanda puraaNa 7.3.22.68-74. because of the eminent power of a tiirtha people neglect to perform the yajnas and gods lament. in the maahaatmya of zriimaataa. yajna a motif. skanda puraaNa 7.3.36.188-193. because of the eminent power of a tiirtha people neglect to perform the yajnas and gods lament. in the maahaatmya of caNDikaazrama. yajnaagaara bibl. L. Renou, JA 231: 488-490. yajnaanaam see anta, yajnaanaam. yajnaanaam see parama, yajnaanaam. yajnaanaam see praNii yajnaanaam. yajnaanaam see viSTapa yajnaanaam. yajnaanga he should not go between yajnaangas. KauzS 1.27 naantaraa yajnaangaani vyaveyaat /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, general rule) yajnaanga four items are called yajnaangas: paatra, mantra, havis and braahmaNas or brahman, adhvaryu, hotR and agni. AVPZ 23.10.7cf-11.2 yajne caivaangabhuutaaz ca paatramantrahavirdvijaaH / caturbhiz ca kriyaaH sarvaaz caaturhotraM tad ucyate /7/ yaajnikaas tu vadanty anye caturbhir yac ca huuyate / brahmaNaaadhvaryuhotRbhyaaM tribhir agnicaturthakaiH /11.1/ durbhikSe caakule bhange RtvijaaM caapy asaMbhave / ekaz caaturhotraM kuryaad aapastambe prapaThyate /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) yajnaaraNya the gavaamayana is regarded as yajnaaraNyaani of hundreds rathaahnyas, dangerous for ignorant travellers. ZB 12.2.3.12 taani vaa etaani / yajnaaraNyaani yajnakSatraaNi taani zataM-zataM rathaahnyaany antareNa taani ye 'vidvaaMsa upayanti yathaaraNyaanyaaM mugdhaaMz carato 'zanaayaa vaa pipaasaa vaa paapmaano rakSaaMsi sacante 'tha ye vidvaaMso yathaa pravaahaat pravaaham abhayaad abhayam evaM haiva te devataayai devataam upasaMyanti te svasti svargaM lokaM samaznuvate /12/ yajnaatman :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: yajnaatman (KS). yajnaavikSepin one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) yajnaayajniiya see agniSTomastotra. yajnaayajniiya see yajnaayajniya. yajnaayajniiya see saaman. yajnaayajniiya the form 'yajnaayajniiya' with long i appears in the KS (e.g. KS 16.8 [229,6-7]), AB, AA, PB, JB (for the occurrences in the braahmaNas, see Vedic Word Concordance, braahmaNas, 2, p. 1193). yajnaayajniiya nirvacana. PB 8.6.3 yonir vai yajnaayajniiyam etasmaad vai yoneH prajaapatir yajnam asRjata yad yajnaM yajnam asRjata tasmaad yajnaayajniiyam /3/ (yajnaayajniiya). yajnaayajniiya :: aaditya. JB 1.313 [131,29] (stotras of the agniSToma). yajnaayajniiya :: atizaya dvipadaaM. PB 5.1.19 atizayaM vai dvipadaaM yajnaayajniiyam. Caland's translation and note: excessive for two-footed (creatures) is the yajnaayajniiya. Note: Because the yajnaayajniiya on SV 2.53-54 = RV 6.48.1,2 is on verses with four padas. yajnaayajniiya :: brahmaNo rasa. PB 8.6.1-2 devaa vai brahma vyabhajanta tasya yo raso 'tyaricyata tad yajnaayajniiyam abhavat /1/ brahmaNo vaa eSa raso yad yajnaayajniiyaM yad yajnaayajniiyena stuvanti brahmaNa ev rase yajnaM pratiSThaapayanti /2/ (agniSTomastotra) yajnaayajniiya :: panthaa. PB 4.2.21. yajnaayajniiya :: pratiSThaa. AB 3.14.3. yajnaayajniiya :: vaac. PB 5.3.7. yajnaayajniiya :: vaac. JB 2.22 [163,9]; JB 2.202 [247,27] (raajasuuya, dazapeya); JB 2.253 [268,36-269,1]; JB 2.413 [338,30]. yajnaayajniiya :: yoni. PB 8.6.3 (agniSTomastotra). yajyaayajniiya :: zizumaarii yajnapathe 'pyastaa. PB 8.6.9 (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra). yajnaayajniiya note, Caland's note 1 on PB 8.6.1: graamegeyagaana 1.2.25 on SV 1.35 = RV 6.48.1-2 = SV 2.53-54. yajnaayajniiya note, its yoni. RV 6.48.1-2 yajnaa-yajnaa vo agnaye giraa-giraa ca dakSase / pra-pra vayam amRtaM jaatavedasaM priyaM mitraM na zaMsiSam /1/ uurjo napaataM sa hinaayam asmayur daazema havyadaataye / bhuvad vaajeSv avitaa bhuvad vRdha uta traataa tanuunaam /2/ yajnaayajniiya note, this is the last saaman. PB 8.6.4 tasmaad vaa etena puraa braahmaNaa bahiSpavamaana astoSata yoner yajnaM pratanavaamahaa iti yajnantataH(>yad v antataH (Caland)) stuvanti yonau yajnaM pratiSThaapayanti /4/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) yajnaayajniiya note, the saaman of the agniSToma stotra of the agniSToma is yajnaayajniiya. JB 1.313 [131,29-30] atha yajnaayajniiyam / sa ha sa naaka eva stomaH / aaditya eva saH / eSa hi na kasmai29 canaakam udayati / (stotras of the agniSToma) yajnaayajniiya note, effects: the bRhat and rathaMtara put embryo and the yajnaayajniiya gives birth. JB 1.297 (Caland Auswahl 122-123). yajnaayajniiya note, the yajnaayajniiya is chanted 'like an ox discharging urine'. PB 8.7.5 vaizvaanaraM vaa etad udgaataanu prasiidann etiity aahur yad yajnaayajniiyasyarcaM saMpratyaaheti parikraamatevodgeyaM vaizvaanaram eva parikraamati /5/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) yajnaayajniiya note, the udgaatR chants 'iraa iraa' instead of 'giraa giraa'. PB 8.6.8-10 etad dha sma vaa aaha kuuzaambaH svaayavo brahmaa laatavyaH kaM svid adya zizumaarii yajnapathe 'pyastaa gariSyati /8/ eSaa vai zizumaarii yajnapathe 'pyastaa (>yad?? Caland hereon) yajnaayajniiyaM yad giraa girety aahaatmaanaM tad udgaataa girati /9/ airaM kRtvodgeyam iraayaaM yajnaM pratiSThaapayaty apramaayuka udgaataa bhavati /10/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) yajnaayajniiya note, the udgaatR chants 'prapriiM vayam' instead of 'pra pra vayam'. PB 8.6.11 vaizvaanare vaa etad udgaataatmaanaM pradadhaati yat pra pra vayam ity aaha prapriiM vayam iti vaktavyaM vaizvaanaram eva parikraamati /11/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya) yajnaayajniiya note, the udgaatR chants 'nu zaMsiSam' instead of 'na zaMsiSam'. PB 8.6.12 yo vai nihnuvaanaM chanda upaiti paapiiyaan ujjagivaan bhavaty etad vai nihnuvaanaM chando yan na zaMsiSam iti nu zaMsiSam iti vaktavyaM susaMziSam iti vaa na nihnuvaanaM chanda upaiti vasiiyaan ujjagivaan bhavati /12/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) yajnaayajniiya note, the saaman is established by a syllable (?). PB 8.6.13-14 yasya vai yajnaa vaagantaa bhavanti vaacaz chidreNa sravanty ete vai yajnaa vaagantaa ye yajnaayajniiyaantaa etad vaacaz chidraM yad anRtaM yad agniSTomayaajy anRtam aaha tad anv asya yajnaH sravaty akSareNaantataH pratiSThaapyam akSareNaiva yajnasya chidram apidadhaati /13/ viraajo vaa etad ruupaM yad akSaraM viraajy evaantataH pratitiSThati /14/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) yajnaayajniiya note, one transforms the last verse of the yajnaayajniiya stotra into an anuSTubh. PB 8.7.1-3 ito vai praatar uurdhvaani chandaaMsi yujyante 'muto 'rvaanci yajnaayajniiyasya stotre yujyante yajnaa vo agnaye giraa ca dakSa sa iti dvaadazaakSaraM pra vayam amRta jaatavedasam ity ekaadazaakSaraM priyaM mitraM na zaMsiSam ity aSTaakSaram /1/ anuSTubham uttamaaM saMpaadayatiiyaM vaa anuSTub asyaam eva pratitiSThati /2/ vaag vaa anuSTub vaacy eva pratitiSThati jyaiSThyaM vaa anuSTub jyaiSThya eva pratitisThati /3/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) (For the way to transform the last verse into an anuSTubh, see Caland's note 1 on PB 8.7.2.) yajnaayajniiya note, how to transform the stotriyaa verses in the form of pragaatha into tRca. ZankhZS 7.25.6-7, 10 bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM pratyaadaayottarasyaaH prathamenaavasaaya dvitiiyena praNutya taM pratyaadaaya tRtiiyenaavasaayottamena praNauti /6/ taas tisro bhavanti bRhatii puurvottare kakubhau /7/ bRhadrathaMtarayoH /8/ hotrakaaNaaM ca yatraite pRSThe pragaathasthe /9/ sarvatra yajnaayajniiyasya /10/ indranihavabraahmaNaspatyaanaaM ca /11/ Caland's translation: 6. Having recited the bRhatii, he repeats (its) last verse-quarter, makes a pause at the first verse-quarter of the following verse, utters the praNava at the second verse-quarter, repeats this same verse-quarter, makes a pause at the third verse-quarder and utters the praNava at the last. 7. In this manner three verses are got: one bRhatii, and two kakubhs. Caland's note: The pragaatha on which the rathaMtara is chanted and which is the stotra-verse for the first pRSTha zastra runs in the Rgveda-text (RV 7.32.22-23): abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /22/ na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janisyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyantas tvaa havaamahe /23/ The first verse is a bRhatii (8+8+12+8), the second is a satobRhatii (12+8+12+8). These are now transformed in the following manner: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo, 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam, iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam indra tasthuSaH, na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivaH / na jaato na janisyato3 /2/ na jaato na janisyate, azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajinaH / gavyantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/ These are the verses required: a bRhatii and two kakubhs. Caland's translation: 8. This manner of reciting prevails for the rathaMtara and the bRhat. 9. And for the hotrakas where these two pRSTha stotra-verses are given as pragaathas. 10. Everywhere (it prevails) for the yajnaayajniiya-(stotra) (and the corresponding stotra verses for the hotR in the aagnimaarutazastra). 11. And for the pragaathas to invite indra and the pragaathas addressed to brahmaNaspati. yajnaayajniiya note, the priest chants the yajnaayajniiya 'like an ox discharging urine'. PB 8.7.4 katham iva yajnaayajniiyaM geyam ity aahur yathaanaDvaan prasraavayamaaNa ittham iva cettham iva ceti /4/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya) yajnaayajniiya note, the bahiSpavamaana is sung in the verses of the yajnaayajniiya in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. JB 2.201 [247,19-20] tasya yajnaayajniiyasyarkSu bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati / agnir19 vai yajnaayajniiyasyarcaH / agninaivainat tat pariindhate /201/20 (raajasuuya, dazapeya) yajnaayajniiya note, it is sung in the anustubh verses in the dazapeya. JB 2.202 [247,26-27] yajnaayajniiyam anuSTupsu26 prohanti / vaag vai yajnaayajniiyam / vaag anuSTup / vaacaivainat tat samRddhayanti / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) yajnaayajniiya note, the rathaMtara and the yajnaayajniiya are sung at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 5.11.6 ... athainaM praancam uddhRtyaasiinaH sarveSaaM mantraaNaam antena rathaMtare giiyamaane yajnaayajniiya ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) yajnaayajniiya note, the aagniidhra sets up the dakSiNaagni while the yajnaayajniiya is sung. ApZS 5.13.8 athaagniidhro laukikam agnim aahRtya mathitvaa cordhvajnur aasiino dakSiNam agnim aadadhaati yajnaayajniiye giiyamaane yatharSyaadhaanena dvitiiyayaa vyaahRtyaa tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir dvitiiyena ca gharmazirasaa // ... /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni) yajnaayajniiya note, one of the four saamans which are sung at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.5b-6a ... purastaat pratyaG tiSThann aahavaniiyam aadadhaati /5/ bRhati giiyamaane zyaitavaaravantiiyayor yajnaayajniiye ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) yajnaayajniiya note, in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 17.23.7. yajnaayajniiyastotra see agniSTomastotra. yajnaayajniiyasyarcaH :: agni. JB 2.201 [247,19-20] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). yajnaayajniya see yajnaayajniiya. yajnaayajniya :: brahmaNo rasa. MS 4.4.9 [60,1] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). yajnaayajniya it is sung in the anustubh verses in the dazapeya. MS 4.4.9 [59,15] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomasaamam (raajasuuya, dazapeya). yajnaayudha see daarumaya. yajnaayudha see mRnmaya. yajnaayudha see paatrasaMsaadana (a ritual act in the zrauta rituals). yajnaayudha see paatrayoga (a ritual act in the pitRmedha). yajnaayudha see ritual utensil. yajnaayudha see somapaatra. yajnaayudha see upakaraNa. yajnaayudha see yajnabhaaNDa. yajnaayudha see yajnapaatra yajnaayudha see yajnapaatralakSaNa. yajnaayudha com. texts which describe the paatrayoga are given in parentheses; texts which follow (l. describe the yajnapaatralakSaNa. yajnaayudha var. aajyadhaanii (ManZS). yajnaayudha var. aajyasthaalii (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3); (l. karmapradiipa, HirGZS). yajnaayudha var. aajyasruva (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. aazvinakapaala (BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. agnihotrahavaNii (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3); (l. AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. agnihotrapaatra (ZankhZS). yajnaayudha var. agnihotrasthaalii (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3); (l. karmapradiipa). yajnaayudha var. ajina. yajnaayudha var. anvaahaaryapacana(?) (VaikhGS). yajnaayudha var. anvaahaaryasthaalii (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. araNi (ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. brahmaasana (l. HirGZS). yajnaayudha var. camasa (ZB, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, BaudhPS3); (s). yajnaayudha var. caru (l. karmapradiipa, AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. carusthaalii (BaudhPS); (l. karmapradiipa, AVPZ, HirGZS). yajnaayudha var. idhma. yajnaayudha var. daarupaatrii (BaudhPS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. darvii (l. karmapradiipa, HirGZS). yajnaayudha var. dhRSTi (BaudhZS). yajnaayudha var. dhruvaa (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3) (l. AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. dRSad (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. ekakapaala (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. graavan (ZankhZS, AzvGS, BharPS(if), AgnGS (if?), VaikhGS (if), BaudhPS3 (if)); (s). yajnaayudha var. hiraNyazakala (ManZS, BaudhPS, BharPS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. iDaacamasa (KauzS). yajnaayudha var. iDaapaatra (BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. iDaapaatrii (ManZS). yajnaayudha var. iDopahavana (BaudhPS). yajnaayudha var. juhuu (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3); (l. AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. kapaala (ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. kRSNaajina (ZankhZS); (l. AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. kuurca (VaikhGS). yajnaayudha var. mekSaNa (BaudhPS); (l. ghRyasaMgrahapariziSTa, karmapradiipa, AVPZ, HirGZS). yajnaayudha var. musala (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3); (l. karmapradiipa, AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. paatrii (ZB, ZankhZS, AzvGS, KauzS). yajnaayudha var. parazu (VaikhGS). yajnaayudha var. paridhi (l. karmapradiipa; HirGZS). yajnaayudha var. piSTasaMyamanii(>piSTasaMyavanii?) (VaikhGS). yajnaayudha var. piSTasaMyavanii paatrii (BharPS, AgnGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. piSTodvapanii (BaudhPS). yajnaayudha var. pRSadaajyagrahaNii (BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. praazitra (VaikhGS). yajnaayudha var. praazitraharaNa (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS. BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. pracaraNii. yajnaayudha var. praNiitaapraNayana (ZB, ZankhZS, BaudhPS, BaudhPS3); (l. HirGZS). yajnaayudha var. prastara (ManZS). yajnaayudha var. puroDaaza (ManZS, KauzS). yajnaayudha var. saaMnaayyaapidhaanii (BaudhPS). yajnaayudha var. saaMnaayyadhaanii (ManZS). yajnaayudha var. saaMnaayyakumbha (VaikhGS (if)). yajnaayudha var. saaMnaayyakumbhii (BaudhPS, BharPS (if), AgnGS (if), BaudhPS3 (if)). yajnaayudha var. samavattadhaana (AzvGS). yajnaayudha var. samavattadhaanii (ZankhZS). yajnaayudha var. sphya (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3); (l. AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. sruc (l. AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. sruva (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, BaudhPS3); (l. AVPZ, HirGZS). yajnaayudha var. uluukhala (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3); (l. karmapradiipa, AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. upaavaharaNii(?) (VaikhGS). yajnaayudha var. upaavaharaNiiya kuurca (BharPS, AgnGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. upabarhaNa (BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. upabhRt (ZB, ZankhZS, ManZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. upadhi (BaudhZS). yajnaayudha var. upala (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. upasaadaniiya kuurca (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, BaudhPS3 (without kuurca)). yajnaayudha var. upasaadanika(?) (VaikhGS). yajnaayudha var. upaveSa (ManZS, BharZS, ApZS, KauzS, AgnGS). yajnaayudha var. veda (ManZS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. vRSaarava (BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. yuupa. yajnaayudha var. zamyaa (ZB, ManZS, AzvGS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, BaudhPS3). yajnaayudha var. zakaTa (ZankhZS, ManZS, KauzS); (l. AVPZ). yajnaayudha var. zuurpa (ZB, ZankhZS, AzvGS, KauzS, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS, VaikhGS, BaudhPS3); (l. karmapradiipa, AVPZ). yajnaayudha bibl. W. Caland, V. Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, description complete de la forme normale du sacrifice de soma dans le culte ve'dique, tome premier, Paris: Ernest Lenoux, pp. 254-256 together with plances I-III (See also Chitrabhanu Sen, 1978, A Dictionary of the Vedic Rituals, Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, pp. 171-172 with the following plates I-III). yajnaayudha bibl. Raghu Vira, 1934, "Implements and Vessels Used in Vedic Sacrifice," JRAS, 1934, pp. 283-305. yajnaayudha bibl. T.N. Dharmadhikari, 1989, yajnaayudhaani, An Album of Sacrificial Utensils, with Descriptive Notes, Pune: vaidika saMzodhana maNDala. yajnaayudha AB 7.19.2 etaani vai brahmaNa aayudhaani yad yajnaayudhaani. yajnaayudha an enumeration of yajnaayudhas, see paatrasaMsaadana. yajnaayudha an enumeration of the ritual utensils in the dahanavidhi, see paatrayoga. yajnaayudha an enumeration of ten yajnaayudhas: sphya, kapaalas, agnihotrahavaNii, zuurpa, kRSNaajina, zamyaa, uluukhala, musala, dRSad, upala. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yajnaayudhaani sam bharati yajno vai yajnaayudhaani yajnam eva tat sam bharati / yad ekam-ekaM sambharet pitRdevatyaani syur yat saha sarvaaNi maanuSaaNi / dve-dve sam bharati yaajyaanuvaakyayor eva ruupaM karoty atho mithunam eva / yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani ya evaM veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate. yajnaayudha an enumeration of ten yajnaayudhas: zuurpa, agnihotrahavaNii, sphya, kapaalas, zamyaa, kRSNaajina, uluukhala, musala, dRSad, upala. ZB 1.1.1.22 dvandvaM paatraaNy udaaharati zuurpaM caagnihotrahavaNiiM ca sphyaM ca kapaalaani ca zamyaaM ca kRSNaajinaM coluukhalamusale dRSadupale tad daza. yajnaayudha an enumeration of eleven yajnaayudhas. BodhGPbhS 1.16.11 athaasya paarvaNaH prasiddha aagneyasthaaliipaakaH tasyaayudhaani bhavanty uluukhalamusale kRSNaajinaM zuurpaM sphyaH carusthaaly aajyasthaalii sruk sruvaM darvii mekSaNam iti /11/ yajnaayudha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.19.1-18 sruvadarviipaatranirmaaNaanirNayavarNana. yajnaayudha devii puraaNa 53: necessity of utensils in worship, and the results of making these utensils with different materials (such as gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, stone, wood etc.) under different conditions. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) yajnaayudhaani :: brahmaNa aayudhaani. AB 7.19.2. yajnaayudhaani :: yajna. TS 1.6.8.2 yajno vai yajnaayudhaani. yajnaayudhasaMbharaNa see paatrasaMsaadana. yajnabhaaNDa the word appears in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,10-13] ukhaasv agniin aadaaya yajnabhaaNDaan navaani10 mRnmayaani ghaTazaraavaadiiny audumbaraaNi samitparidhizaakhaa11patraaNy uttarabarhir hiraNyazakalatilaakSatadadhimadhukSiiraajyaadiini12 saMbhRtyottarasyaaM puurvatas tasmaan nyasyati (pitRmedha). yajnabhraSTa txt. TS 2.3.3.2-3: aSTaakapaala to agni, ekaadazakapaala to indra and caru to soma for a yajnabhraSTa, a kaamyeSTi. yajna deza see aaryaavarta. yajna deza medhaatithi on manu smRti 2.23: yadi kathaM cid brahmaavartaadidezam api mlecchaa aakrameyuH tatraiva ca svadharmavyavasthaanaM kuryuH bhaved evaasau mlecchadezaH tathaa yadi kaz cit kSatriyaadijaatiiyo raajaa saadhvaacaraNo mlecchaan paraajayec caaturvarNyaM vaasayen mlecchaaMz caaryaavarta iva caaNDaalaan vyavasthaapayet so pi syaad yajniyaH. yajnagaathaa AzvZS 2.12.6 saiSaa samvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ (pavitreSTi) yajnagaathaa AzvGS 1.3.10 tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate / paakayajnaan samaasaadya ekaajyaanekabarhiSaH / ekasviSTakRtaH kuryaan naanaapi sati daivate // (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) yajnaH saMtataH see saMtata. yajnaH saMtataH MS 1.11.9 [171,1] vaacaa yajnaH saMtato vaacaiva yajnaM saMtanoti. yajnaH saMtataH MS 3.6.6 [67,6] vratena yajnaH saMtato vratenaiva yajnaM saMtanoti. yajnaH saMtataH MS 4.6.4 [84,12] devataabhir vai yajnaH saMtato devataabhir eva yajnaM saMtanoti. yajnakaama ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in a kaamyesTi. TS 2.2.9.2-3 (Caland's no. 51) aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM yajno na /2/ upanamed ganiH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno 'gniM caiva viSNuM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai yajnaM prayacchata upainaM yajno namati. yajnakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 129) KS 10.9 [135,6-10] indraayarkavate 'zvamedhavata ekaadazaka6paalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta mahaayajno mopanamed itiiyaM vaa arkaasaa7 azvamedha aindro yajno 'ntam etasya yajno gacchati yaM yajnakaamaM yajno8 nopanamaty ete indrasyaantye tanvau ye arkavatii ye evendrasyaantye tanvau9 taabhyaam eva yajnam aalabhata upainaM yajno namati. yajnakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 129) MS 2.2.9 [22,18-20] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta18 mahaayajno mopanamed ity ete vaa indrasya yajniye tanvau yad arkaz caazvame19dhaz ca te evaalabdha taabhyaaM mahaayajnam aalabhate. yajnakaama ekaadazakapaala to indra arkaazvamedhavat in a kaamyeSTi for one to whom mahaayajna does not approach. TS 2.2.7.5 indraayaarkaazvamedhavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mahaayajno nopanamed ete vai mahaayajnasyaantye tanuu yad arkaazvamedhaav indram evaarkaazvamedhavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa antato mahaayajnaM cyaavayaty upainaM mahaayjno namati. (Caland's no. 129) yajnakaama devikaahavis, as a kaamyeSTi. TS 3.4.9.3-4 etaa eva niH /3/ vaped yaM yajno nopanamec chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi khalu vaa etaM nopanamanti yaM yajno nopanamati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mukhata evaasmai chandaaMsi dadhaaty upainaM yajno namaty. (aupaanuvaakya) yajnakaama a devayajana where the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire and the water. KS 25.3 [105,16-18] yatraagniM caapaz ca pazyan praataranuvaakam anubruuyaat tasmin yajeta yaH16 kaamayeta yajno maapara upanamed ity agnir vai sarvaa devataa aapo yajna upai17nam aparo yajno namati devataaz ca hi yajnaM ca pazyan yajate. (agniSToma, devayajana) yajnakaama purohavis, a devayajana where the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire, water and the sun. TS 6.2.6.1 purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed yaM kaamayetopainam uttaro yajno named abhi suvargaM lokaM jayed iti etad vai purohavir devayajanaM yasya hotaa praataranuvaakam anubruvann agnim apa aadityam abhi vipazyaty upainaM uttarato yajno namaty abhi suvargaM lokaM jayaty. (agniSToma, devayajana) yajnakaama a place which inclines towards the north-east is recommended as the devayajana. KS 25.2 [104,8-10] devayajanam icchanti yajnam evecchanti ya8d vindanti yajnam eva vindanti yad uciiciinaM praaciinaM pravaNaM syaat tasmin ya9yjeta yajnakaama evam eva hi sa yajno 'zayad yajnasyaanuvittyai. (agniSToma, devayajana) yajnakaama a place which inclines towards the north-east is recommended as the devayajana. ZankhZS 5.2.2 praagudakpravaNaM yajnakaamasya /2/ (agniSToma, devayajana) yajnakaama the height of the yuupa is pancaaratni. TS 6.3.3.5-6 pancaaratniM tasmai vRzced yaM kaamayetopainaM uttaro yajno named iti pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajna upainam uttaro yajnaH /5/ namati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa) (pazubandha) yajnakaama a yuupa made of palaaza tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) (pazubandha) yajnakaama it is wished that the yajna with a thousand dakSiNaas may sit here, in a mantra used when the bride is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ (analysis) yajnakratukratuunaaM saMvatsare apiiti an enumeration of yajnakratus each of which is to be substituted by different offerings for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.3-11 (3-9) tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diikSante katham eSaam agnihotram anantaritaM bhavatiiti vrateneti bruuyaat /3/ tad aahuH / ... katham eSaaM paurNasaasaM havir anantarhitaM bhavatiity aajyena ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /4/ tad aahuH / ... katham eSaaM pitRyajno 'nantarito bhavatiity aupaasanair iti bruuyaat /5/ tad aahuH / ... katham eSaam aamaavaasyaM havir anantaritaM bhavatiiti dadhnaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /6/ ... katham eSaam aagrayaNeSTir anantaritaa bhavatiiti saumyene caruNeti bruuyaat /7/ ... katham eSaaM caaturmaasyaany anantaritaani bhavantiiti payasyayeti bruuyaat /8/ ... katham eSaaM pazubandho 'nantarito bhavatiiti pazunaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /9/ yajnakratukratuunaaM saMvatsare apiiti an enumeration of yajnakratus each of which is to be substituted by different offerings for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.3-11 (10-11) ... katham eSaaM somo 'nantarito bhavatiiti savanair iti bruuyaat /10/ te vaa evam ete yajnakratavaH / saMvatsaram apiyanti sa yo haivam etaaM yajnakratuunaaM saMvatasare 'piitiM vedaapy asya svarge loke bhavati /11/ yajnakratukratuunaaM saMvatsare apiiti an enumeration of yajnakratus each of which is to be substituted by different offerings for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana, cf. GB 1.5.9 [123,12-124,14]). yajnamaya see devamaya. yajnamaya cf. ZB 11.2.2.5 atha yad vaSaTkRte juhoti / eSa vai vaSaTkaaro ya eSa tapati sa eSa mRtyus tad enam upariSTaan mRtyoH saMskaroti tad enam ato janayati sa etaM mRtyum atimucyate yajno vaa asyaatmaa bhavati tad yajna eva bhuutvaitan mRtyum atimucyata eteno haasya sarve yajnakratava etaM mRtyum atimuktaaH /5/ (yaajyaanuvaakyaa) yajnamukha TS 2.5.5.3 anaadRtya tad dve eva yajeta yajnamukham eva puurvayaalabhate yajata uttarayaa. yajnamukha TS 3.1.3.1 yajnaM vaa etat saMbharati yat somakrayaNyai padaM yajnamukhaM havirdhaane yarhi havirdhaane praacii pravartayeyus tarhi tenaakSam upaanjyaad yajnamukha eva yajnam anu saMtanoti. yajnamukha TS 5.1.3.4 yajnamukhe yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty etarhi khalu vaa etad yajnamukhaM yarhy enad aahutir aznute parilikhati rakSasaam apahatyai. yajnamukha TS 5.2.7.5 yajnamukhe yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnam rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti yajnamukhaM rukmo yad rukmaM vyaaghaarayati yajnamukhaad eva rakSaaMsy apahanti. yajnamukha TS 5.4.5.1 nRSade vaD ity vyaaghaarayati panktyaahutyaa yajnamukham aarabhate. yajnamukha TS 5.7.4.1 agne tam adyeti panktyaa juhoti panktyaahutyaa yajnamukham aarabhate. yajnamukha TS 6.1.6.3-4 brahmavaadino vadanti /3/ kasmaat satyaad gaayatrii kaniSThaa cahndasaaM satii yajnamukhaM pariiyaayeti yad evaadaH somam aaharat tasmaad yajnamukhaM paryait tasmaat tejasviniitamaa. yajnamukha :: aapaH, see aapaH :: yajnamukha (MS). yajnamukha :: aatithya, see aatithya :: yajnamukha (TB). yajnamukha :: agni, see agni :: yajnamukha (KS, TS). yajnamukha :: agnihotra, see agnihotra :: yajnamukha (TS). yajnamukha :: brahman, see brahman :: yajnamukha (TS). yajnamukha :: caturviMza, see caturviMza :: yajnamukha (KS, TS). yajnamukha :: catuSToma, see catuSToma :: yajnamukha (KS, TS). yajnamukha :: darzapuurNamaasau, caaturmaasyaani, see darzapuurNamaasau, caaturmaasyaani :: yajnamukha (TS). yajnamukha :: dhartra, see dhartra :: yajnamukha (TS). yajnamukha :: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: yajnamukha (KS, TS). yajnamukha :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: yajnamukha (MS, TS). yajnamukha :: havirdhaane, see havirdhaane :: yajnamukha (TS). yajnamukha :: juhuu, see juhuu :: yajnamukha (MS, KS). yajnamukha :: juhuu, see mitraavaruNau :: yajnamukha (MS). yajnamukha :: rudraaH, see rudraaH :: yajnamukha (KS, TS). yajnamukha :: rukma, see rukam :: yajnamukha (TS). yajnamukha :: trivRt, see trivRt :: yajnamukha (MS, KS, TS). yajnamukha :: upaaMzu, see upaaMzu :: yajnamukha (ZB). yajnamukha :: vaac, see vaac :: yajnamukha (TS). yajnamukha :: vasavaH, see vasavaH :: yajnamukha (KS, TS). yajnamuh rakSases who guarded water at the tiirthas, kavaSa, a RSi, composed the suukta aponaptriiya: RV 10.30.1-15 and released water from them. KB 12.1 [53,3-7] tad dha sma vai puraa yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirtheSv apo3 gopaayanti yad ye ke caapo 'ccha jagmus tata eva taant sarvaaJ jaghnus tata etat ka4vaSaH suuktam apazyat pancadazarcaM pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) tad anvabraviit tena5 yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirthebhyo 'paahaMs tata u haitad arvaak svastir iSTyaaH punaH6 pratyaayanty. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) yajnanindaa manu smRti 5.53 varSe varSe 'zvamedhena yo yajeta zataM samaaH / maaMsaani ca na khaaded yas tayoH puNyaphalaM samam // azvamedha. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 629, n. 1) yajnapaatra an excellent priest. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.11cd-13 madhyadeze samudbhuutaM yajnapaatraM prazasyate /11/ atha vaa tatradeziiyaM guruM vaa zrotriyodbhavam / yajne pradhaanadvitiiyam Rtvig aacaaryam eva hi /12/ vaitaanakalpe saMpannaM zaktikalpaparaayaNam / nigamajnaanasaMpannaM yajne paatraM prazasyate /13/ yajnapaatra see homapaatra. yajnapaatra see paatrayoga. yajnapaatra see yajnaayudha. yajnapaatra an enumeration. susiddhikara suutra 26 (Giebel's translation p. 241). yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. ManZS 1.2.1.5-7. (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana) yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. and vidhi. ApZS 1.15.10b-14 khaadiraH sruvaH parNamayii juhuur aazvatthy upabhRd vaikankatii dhruvaa /10/ eteSaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam ekasya srucaH kaarayet /11/ baahumaatryo 'ratnimaatryo vaagraagraas tvaktobilaa haMsamukhyaH /12/ sphyaH zamyaa praazitraharaNam iti khaadiraaNi /13/ vaaraNaany ahomaarthaani bhavanti /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana) yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. VaikhZS 9.7-11. yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. AgnGS 2.3.1 [55,1-16] (homapramaaNanirdeza). yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. AVPZ 23. See L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen. yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. BodhGZS 1.7.1-2. HirGZS 1.4.6 [41,24-42,6]. yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. and vidhi. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.82cd-85ab khaadiro 'ratnidiirghaH syaat sruvo 'nguSThaparvavRttapuSkaraH /82/ paarNiiM srucaM baahumaatriiM paaNiitaakaarapuSkaraam / tvagbilaaMtv agre kurviita mekSaNaM sruksruvaadivat /83/ zankuz caivopaveSaz ca dvaadazaangula iSyate / navaiH zobhanair agarbhaM pavitraM tu kuzaagrajam /84/ lalaaTaac cibukam praahur baahumaatraaH paridhayaH / yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. karmapradiipa 2.5.10-20. aajyasthaalii, carusthaalii, caru, mekSaNa, darvii, uluukhalamusala, zuurpa, paridhi. yajnapaatralakSaNa txt. linga puraaNa 2.25.25cd-56. sruc, sruva, vedi, aajyasthaalii, praNiitaa, prokSaNii, samidh, paristara, ghRta, agni. (zivaagnikaarya) yajnapaatralakSaNa contents. AVPZ 23.1-14: 1.1-3 introduction, 1.4ab caru, 1.4cd carusthaalii, 1.5 zuurpa, 2.1 sphya, 2.2 uluukhala, 2.3 musala, 2.4 sruva, 2.5 dhruvaa, agnihotrahavaNii and sruva are made of vikankaTa, 3.1-5 sruc, 4.1 conditions of wood which is not to be used, 4.2 how a tree is cut down, 4.3 kRSNaajina, 4.4 sakRcchinna, 4.5 mekSaNa, 5.1-2 zakaTa, 5.3 anjana, 5.4ab abhyanjana, 5.4c kazipu, 5.4d upabarhaNa, 5.5ab angula, 5.5cd hasta, 6.1 length of sruva, khaDga, sakRdaacchina, juhuu, dhruvaa and barhis, 6.2 materials of sruva, khaDga, juhuu and idhmas, 6.3 wooden vessels, 6.4 samidhs, 6.5 yajnavRkSas, 7.1 substitutes of the yajnavRkSas, 7.2 grains to be used, 7.3 oblation of the saayaMhoma and the praatarhoma is one and the same, 7.4-8.3 pakSahoma, 8.4 saayaMpraatarhomas, 8.5 what is done in the aapatkaalas, 9.1-3 cases in which no doSa happens, 9.4 samidhs made of palaaza or of other trees prescribed by kauzika, 9.5 size of the puroSaaza, 10.1 dakSiNaagni, 10.2ab gaarhapatya, 10.2cd aahavaniiya, yajnapaatralakSaNa contents. AVPZ 23.1-14: 10.3 the kuNDa of the dakSiNaagni, 10.4-5ab sabhya, 10.5cd-6ab the usual homa is done with aajya and sruva, 10.6cd abhyukSaNa, 10.7ab japa, homa and pitRkriyaa, 10.7cd paatras, mantras, havis and dvijas are angas of the yajna, 10.7ef caaturhoma is a ritual which involves these four angas, 11.1 brahman, adhvaryu, hotR and three fires are another set of four elements, 11.2 when four elements are not available, one element may be sufficient, 11.3 when Rtvijs are lacking, the adhvaryu is inevitable, 11.4-5 ?, 12.1 kRSNaajina, tilas, darbhas mantras and aajya can be used, if they are faultless, 12.2 cases when no doSa of the fire occurs, 12.3 ritual acts by which a doSa of parivedana perishes, 12.4-5 ?, 13.1 ritual acts after which the performer should touch water, 13.2-3 ritual utensils which are purified by washing with water, 13.4 those braahmaNas who wish zreyas must perform what zaunaka enjoins, 13.5 other things are also explained before, 14.1-6 concluding remarks. yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (1.1-5) om athaato yajnapaatraaNaaM lakSaNaM yonir eva ca / ruupaM tathaa pramaaNaM ca krameNaiva prakathyate /1/ camasagrahapaatraaNi homapaatraaNi yaani ca / yajnavRkSaas tathaa zaakhaa brahmavede pradarzitaaH /2/ pitRpiNDeSu darvyaadyam agniSvaattaM ca yaajnikam / saayaMhomeSu nityaani tathaa naimittikaani ca /3/ bilvaakRtiz caruH proktas taamro vaa mRnmayo 'pi vaa / griivaayaaM mukhavistiirNaz carusthaaliiti kiirtitaH /4/ kuzasyaamrasya vaa parNair veNor vaa balbajasya vaa / catuSkoNaardhaviitaM ca loke zuurpaM tad ucyate /5/ tyajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (2.1-5) asiH khaDgaM ca nistriMzaH paryaayaaH parikiirtitaaH / tadaakRty eva yadruupam yajne sphyaM ca vadanti tam /1/ idhmocchrayam ardhakhaataM khaatenaiva tu vistaraH / madhye hiinaM tathordhvaagraM vaaraNaM tad uluukhalam /2/ sthuulatvaan muSTimaatraM ca skandhamaatraM pramaaNataH / vaaraNaM musalaM caiva adhastaal lohaveSTitam /3/ sruvas tu muuladaNDaz ca bilaM caanguSThaparvaNaH / samavete pRthagbhuute bilaardhe daNDavRttataa /4/ vaikankatii dhruvaa proktaa sarvayajneSu yaa smRtaa / tathaagnihotrahavaNii sruvaz caapi tathaa smRtaH /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (3.1-5) muuladaNDaa tvagbilaa ca puSkaraM caturangulam / puSkaraad dviguNaM caagraM gajoSThaM paripaThyate /1/ [netraadikaraNair hiinaM naasikaabhyaaM dvijais tathaa / dvyangulaH khaataa ca bilaad angulaM caiva piNDikaa / vRttaa vaa caturazraa vaa saadhastaac chobhanaa smRtaa /2/] ardhaangulaM pRthutvena bilabaahyam samantataH / bilaM vRttaM sruco madhye daNDasthaulyaM bilaardhataH /3/ caturviMzatyangulaM daNDaM vadanty eke maniiSiNaH / saptatriMzad angulaani saa sruk caiva prakiirtitaa /4/ bhinnaa viziirNaa vakraa ca klinnaa ca sphuTitaa tathaa / suziraa granthibhir yuktaa cakSuraadivinaazinii /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (4.1-5) dagdhazeSe 'rdhazuSke ca vidyutaa caiva paatite / unmuulye patite bhagne manasaapi na cintayet /1/ zubhanakSatratithiSu zubhaaM gatvaa dizaM budhaH / sruvaarthaM paatayed vRkSam praataH praagraM ca saumyavaak /2/ mRgo hariNaruruz ca kRSNapRSThaziras tathaa / yat tasya carma tvak caiva tat kRSNaajinam ucyate /3/ vaamamuSTigRhiitaas tu prachidyante sakRt kuzaaH / paruzunaasinaa vaa tat sakRdaacchinnam ucyate /4/ anguSThaparvaagramukhaM darvyaakRti tu mekSaNam / vaikankate paalaaze vaa praadezas tu pramaaNataH /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (5.1-5) alaabu vaiNavaM vaapi daarvyaM vaiNavam eva vaa / akSaav amaNDalau proktau yathaa dRSTaM pura RSibhiH /1/ cakraabhyaaM kaaSThasaMghaataiH zilpibhiz caiva yat kRtam / loke prasiddhaM zakaTam agniSThaM yaajnike vidhau /2/ aajyaM ghRtaM vijaaniiyaan navaniitaM susaMskRtam / sauviiraady anjanaM caiva atha vaa daivikaM tathaa /3/ abhyanjanaM ca tat proktaM tilatailaM ca yad viduH / aasanaM kazipu proktaM kaayasthaM copabarhaNam /4/ yavodarair aSTabhis tu angulaM paripaThyate / caturviMzatyangulaM tu yaajnikair hasta aakRtaH /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (6.1-5) hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ taamraz caiva sruvaH proktaH khaDgaM khaadiram eva ca / paalaazii ca juhuuH kaaryaa idhmaaz caiva vizeSataH /2/ grahaaH paatraaNi camasaa daNDayuupaasanaani ca / vRkSeSu yaajnikeSu syur yathaalaabheSu naanyataH /3/ samidhaH praadezamaatryo nityahome prakiirtitaaH / samillakSaNadRSTaani pramaaNaani yathaakramam /4/ zamy azvattha palaazaz ca khaadiro 'tha vikankataH / kaazmaryodumbaro bilvo yajnavRkSaaH prakiirtitaaH /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (7.1-5) eSaam alaabhe vRkSaaNaam anye graahyaas tu yaajnikaiH / yajnaangakaarye draSTavyaaH samid arthaM vizeSataH /1/ yavavriihimahaavriihipriyanguuNaaM hi taNDulaaH / zyaamaakataNDulatilaa aasaadyaaH zruticoditaaH /2/ saayaMhomeSu yad dravyaM praatarhomeSu tad bhavet / bhinnadravyahutaM yat tu na hutaM tasya tad bhavet /3/ udite 'nudite caiva samayaabhyuSite tathaa / kSudhaakaale tathaapy eke pakSahomaM tu kaarayet /4/ yaayaavaraaNaaM munibhiH pakSahomas tu taiH smRtaH / yathaa kathaM cid vacanaM zrutyuktaM dvija aacaret /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (8.1-5) aaturaH pathikaz caiva raajopadravapiiDitaH / pakSahomaM tadaa kuryaan nistiirya satataM caret /1/ caturdazagRhiitaM tu sakRd unnayate haviH / ekaa samit sakRd dhomaH so 'rdhamaasaaya kalpate /2/ caturdazaguNaM kRtvaa srucaa paatreNa puurvavat / evaM gaarhapatye ca dakSiNaagnau ca juhvati /3/ puurvaa hutvaahutiiH saayaM vyuSTaayaam apare 'hani / etenaiva vidhaanena juhvati praataraahutiiH /4/ RSibhiz ca puraa dRSTam aapatkaaleSu sarvataH / araNyoz ca samaaropya zrutidRSTeNa karmaNaa /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (9.1-5) homaartheSv etad draSTavyam aahitaagnigRheSv api / tatprayojanamaatraM tu na doSaH suutakeSu ca /1/ sadyaHzaucaadikaM proktaM suutakaM ca dvijaatibhiH / svayaMhomiiti vacanaan na doSaH zruticodanaat /2/ vratinaaM sattriNaaM caiva mahaaraajaahitaagnayaH / eSaaM doSo na vidyeta saayaMpraataHkriye sthite /3/ paalaazyaH samidho 'doSaa nityaM home prakiirtitaaH / atha vaa kauzikoktaanaaM (see KauzS 8.15) yajniyaanaaM mahiiruhaam /4/ angulatrayam aavartya ucchraye 'py angulatrayam / puroDaazapramaaNaM tu sarvatra kathitaM nRNaam /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (10.1-7) SoDazaangulam aavartya tribhaagaM cottaram Rju / dakSiNasyaaM dizi sthaanaM dakSiNaagneH prakiirtitam /1/ aSTaaviMzaty angulaani gaarhapatyaM prakiirtitam / aahavaniiyaM [catur]viMzatiz caturazraM tu kaarayet /2/ angulaani tu SaTtriMzad dhanvaakRtyaa tu kaarayet / dakSiNaagnes tu vai kuNDaM vidvadbhiH parikaThyate /3/ iizaanyaaM dizi sabhyasya gaarhapatyavidhaanataH / sabhyaM necchanti zaalaagnau maahakiH kauzikas tathaa /4/ maudaayanaas tathecchanti zaunakeyaas tathaiva ca / mantraad eva tathaa proktaM dravyaM yatra na dRzyate /5/ aajyaM tatra vijaaniiyaad dhomas tatra sruveNa ca / abhyukSaNaM haviHkarma kartavyaM vajrapaaNinaa /6/ kuzahastena kartavyaa japahomapitRkriyaaH / yajne caivaangabhuutaaz ca paatramantrahavirdvijaaH / caturbhiz ca kriyaaH sarvaaz caaturhotraM tad ucyate /7/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (11.1-5) yaajnikaas tu vadanty anye caturbhir yac ca huuyate / brahmaNaadhvaryuhotRbhyaaM tribhir agnicaturthakaiH /1/ durbhikSe caakule bhange RtvijaaM caapy asaMbhave / ekaz caaturhotraM kuryaad aapastambe prapaThyate /2/ RtvijaaM caapy asaaMnidhye adhvaryus tat paThet svayam / asthaanapaThite kuryur Rtvig ityaadi coditam /3/ khaate luune tu yac coktaM saMskaarazrutihetubhiH / dravyaaNaaM yajnakLptyarthaM kuryaat puurveNa saMgraham /4/ paatraasaadaM dvitiiyaM ca prokSaNena vivarjitam / ubhayoz caiva kurviita paakayajneSTikarmavat /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (12.1-5) kRSNaajinaM tilaa darbhaa mantraa aajyaM dvijottamaaH / doSo na vidyate hy eSaaM yathaarthaM saMniyojayet /1/ aajyaM dhuumahavir jvaalaa paripaakaH sphulingakaiH / daavaagnikaaSThasaMsparze agner doSo na vidyate /2/ japaadhyaayatapodaanaiH sopavaasaiH sahomakaiH / zraaddhaadipitRkaaryaiz ca na doSaH parivedane /3/ pitRbhraatRsapatnaiz ca patitonmattaSaNDhakaiH / jaatyandhamuukabadhirair na doSaH parivedane /4/ atyantakaaminaa caiva patniihiinena caiva hi / eSaam anujnaam aadaaya kuryaad vaitaanikii kriyaaH /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (13.1-5) raudraraakSasapaizaacaan aasuraaMz caabhicaarikaan / mantraaMz ca pitRkarmaivaM kRtvaalabhyodakaM spRzet /1/ sruk sruvaz ca dhruvaa khaDgaM musaloluukhalaM caruH / udakenaiva soSNena saMprakSaalya vizudhyati /2/ paatraM grahaaz ca camasaa haviH zuurpaM kuzaasanam / somaspRSTaM ca yad bhaaNDaM vaarizaucena zudhyati /3/ vedoktaM sarvamantroktaM zaunakena mahaatmanaa / avazyaM tad dvijaiH kaaryaM zreyaskaamais tu nityazaH /4/ paatraaNaaM tu prasangena yad anyat parikiirtitam / saayaM praatas tu homaangaM puraa dRSTaM maharSibhiH /5/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. AVPZ 23.1-14 (14.1-6) guruNaa bhaaSitenaiva yaajnikaanumatena ca / sadopadiSTadravyaaNaaM lakSaNaM parikiirtitam /1/ nityaM ye 'nusmariSyanti yajnapaatreSu lakSaNam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapsyanti te dhruvam /2/ pippalaadena mahataa samaakhyaatam idaM zubham / braahmaNaanaaM hitaarthaaya putraziSyahitaaya ca /3/ niSkaamo vaa sakaamo vaa vedoktaM yaH samaacaret / niSkaamasya tu muktiH syaat sakaamaH phalam aznute /4/ niSkaameNa tu yat kiM cit kartavyam iti vaidikam / tat sarvaM muktidaM jneyaM paraaparaparaM sukham /5/ na zokas tasya no vyaadhir na mRtyur na jaraa tathaa / na kSudhaa na pipaasaa ca amRtaatmaa sa tiSThati /6/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. BodhGZS 1.7.1-2 (1) [198,1-5] sarvatra darviihomaanaam aSTottarazataM darbhaaH dve hastapavitre dve aasane1 praagudiiciinaa2graiS SoDaza paristaraNaM dakSiNataH praagagrais saptadaza pazvaad udiiciinaagrair aSTaadazottarataH praagagrais saptadaza paatraaNaaM panca saptadaza brahmaasanaM praNiitaasane3 dve dve aajyapavitre dve abhidyotane dve darbhaagre dve paryagnikaraNe4 sraksaMmaarjanaM caturbhya iti /1/ BodhGZS 1.7.2 [198,6-8] aratnimaatraM SaDangulaM tisraz zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaa6mikaa kaniSThiketi sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha7 uttarato (yajnapaatralakSaNa). yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. BodhGZS 1.7.1-2 (2) [198,6-13] aratnimaatraM SaDangulaM tisraz zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaa6mikaa kaniSThiketi sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha7 uttarato 'nguSThaparvamaatram aSTaadaza yaajnikaaH kaaSThaaH praadezamaatraM pavitraM darbhataruNa8kaabhyaam anguSThaparvamaatraM prokSaNiim aajyasthaaliiM prasthacaturbhaagaM puurNaprasthadvibhaagaM9 praNiitaapraNayanaM carusthaaliiM prastham aahutipramaaNaM caturangulam avadaanapramaaNam anguSThaparva10maatraM darviipramaaNam ekaviMzatyanguSThaM tasyaa dvyanguSTham unnataM pancaanguSThaM bilam evam eva11 sruk praadezamaatram ucchritaM caturangulaM vaa kiM cid dakSiNata unnato bhavati mekSaNam iti12 homadarviipramaaNam iti ha smaaha bodhaayanaH /2/ yajnapaatralakSaNa contents. HirGZS 1.4.6 [41,24-42,6]: [41,24-27] the number of darbhas: four for the hastapavitras, fifty-two for the aasana, sixteen for the paristaraNa, five for paatras, seventeen for the brahmaasana, two for the praNiitaapraNayana, two for the aajyapavitras, two for tha abhidyotanas, two for the darbhaagras and the paryagnikaraNas, four for the sruvasaMmaarjana, [41,28-29] paridhis, [41,29-42,6] the size of various utensils: eighteen yaajnika kaaSThas of anguSThaparvamaatra, pavitra of praadezamaatra, prokSaNii of anguSThaparvamaatra, aajyasthaalii of one fourth of prastha, praNiitaapraNayana of a half of prastha, carusthaalii of prastha, aahutipramaaNa of four angulas, avadaana of anguSThaparvamaatra, darvii and sruva, mekSaNa. yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. HirGZS 1.4.6 [41,24-42,6] ([41,24-27]) sarvatra darvihomaanaam aSTottarazataM darbhaaH / catvaari hastapavitre24, dvipancaazad aasanaM, SoDaza paristaraNaM, paatraaNaaM panca25, saptadaza brahmaasanaM, praNiitaapraNayanaM dve, dve aajyapavitre, dve26 abhidyotane, dve darbhaagre, paryagnikaraNe sruvasaMmaarjanaM caturbhya iti /27 yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. HirGZS 1.4.6 [41,24-42,6] ([41,28-42,6]) baahumaatraas tisraH zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaamikaa kaniSThiketi28 sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttarato 'nguSThaparvamaatra29m aSTaadaza yaajnikaaH kaaSThaa (dvipraadezamaatraaH) praadezamaatraM pavitraM darbhataruNakaa42,1bhyaam, anguSThaparvamaatraM prokSaNiim, aajyasthaaliiM prasthacaturbhaagaM, puurNaprasthadvibhaagaM praNiitaa2praNayanaM, carusthaaliiM prastham, aahutipramaaNaM caturangulam, avadaanapramaaNam anguSThaparvamaatraM3, darviipramaaNam ekaviMzatyanguSThaM tasyaa dvyanguSTham unnataM pancaanguSThaM bilam, evam eva4 sruk praadezam ucchritam caturangulaM vaa kiM cid dakSiNata unnato bhavati mekSaNam iti5 homadarviipramaanam iti vijnaayate /6/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. karmapradiipa 2.5.10-20 (10-15) aajyasthaalii ca kartavyaa taijasadravyasaMbhavaa / mahiimayii vaa kartavyaa sarvaasv aajyaahutiiSu /10/ aajyasthaalyaaH pramaaNaM tu yathaakaamaM tu kaarayet / sudRDhaam avranaaM bhadraam aajyasthaaliiM pracakSate /11/ tiryaguurdhvaM saminmaatraa dRDhaa naatibRhanmukhii / mRnmayy audumbarii vaapi carusthaalii prazasyate /12/ svazaakhoktavidhisvinno hy adagdho 'kaThinaH zubhaH / na caatizithilaH paacyo naativiitarasaz caruH /13/ idhmajaatiiyam idhmaardhapramaaNaM mekSaNaM bhavet / vRtta caanguSThapRtvagram avadaanakriyaakSamam /14/ eSaiva darvii yas tatra vizeSas tam ahaM bruve / darvii dvyanguSThapRthvagraa turiiyonaM ca mekSaNam /15/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. karmapradiipa 2.5.10-20 (16-20) mulasoluukhale vaarkSe svaayate sudRDhe tathaa / icchaapramaaNe bhavataH zuurpaM vaiNavam eva ca /16/ (nyancakarma) /17/ (parisamuuhana) /18/ baahumaatraaH paridhaya RjavaH satvaco 'vraNaaH / trayo bhavanty aziirNaagraa ekeSaaM tu caturdizam /19/ praagagraav abhitaH pazcaad udagagram athaaparam / nyaset paridhim anyaz ced udagagraH sa puurvataH /20/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.25cd-56 (25cd-31) sauvarNaM sruksruvaM kuryaad ratnimaatreNa suvrata / raajataM vaa yathaanyaayaM sarvalakSaNasaMyutam / athavaa yaajnikair vRkSaiH kartavyau sruksruvaav ubhau /26/ aratnimaatram aayaamaM tatpotre tu bilaM bhavet / SaDangulapariiNaahaM daNDamuulaM mahaamune /27/ tadardhaM kaNThanaalaM syaat puSkaraM muulavad bhavet / govaalasadRzaM daNDaM sruvaagraM naasikaasamam /28/ puTadvayasamaayuktam muktaadyena prapuuritam / SaTtriMzadangulaayaamam aSTaangulasavistaram /29/ utsedhas tu tadardhaM syaat suutreNa samitaM tataH / saptaangulaM bhaved aasyaM vistaraayaamataH punaH /30/ tribhaagaikam bhaved agraM kRtvaa zeSaM parityajet / kaNThaM ca dvyangulaayaamaM vistaaraM caturangulam /31/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.25cd-56 (32-39ab) vedir aSTaangulaayaamaa vistaaras tatpramaaNataH / tasya madhye bilaM kuryaac caturangulamaanataH /32/ bilaM suvartitaM kuryaad aSTapatraM sukarNikam / parito bilabaahye tu paTTikaardhaangulena tu /33/ tadbaahye ca vinidraM tu padmapatravicitritam / yavadvayapramaaNena tadbaahye paTTikaa bhavet /34/ vedikaamadhyato randhraM kaniSThaangulamaanataH / khaataM yaavan mukhaantaH syaad bilamaanaM tu nimnagam /35/ daNDaM SaDangulaM naalaM daNDaagre daNDikaatrayam / ardhaangulavivRddhyaa tu kartavyaM caturangulam /36/ trayodazaangulaayaamaM daNDamuule ghaTaM bhavet / dvyangulas tu bhavet kumbho naabhiM vidyaad dazaangulam /37/ vedimadhye tathaa kRtvaa paadaM kuryaac ca dvyangulam / padmapRSThasamaakaaraM paadaM vai karNikaakRtim /38/gajoSThasadRzaakaaraM tasya pRSThaakRtir bhavet / yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.25cd-56 (39cd-44) abhicaaraadikaaryeSu kuryaat kRSNaayasena tu /39/ pancaviMzatkuzenaiva sruksruvau maarjayet punaH / agram agreNa saMzodhya madhyaM madhyena suvrata /40/ muulaM muulena vidhinaa agnau taapya hRdaa punaH / aajyashaalii praNiitaa ca prokSaNii tisra eva ca /41/ sauvarNii raajatii vaapi taamrii vaa mRnmayii tu vaa / anyathaa naiva kartavyaM zaantike pauSTike zubhe /42/ aayasii tv abhicaare tu zaantike mRnmayii tu vaa / SaDangulaM suvistiirNaM paatraaNaaM mukham ucyate /43/ prokSaNii dvyangulosedhaa praNiitaa dvyangulaadhikaa / aajyasthaalii tatas tasyaa utsedho dvyangulaadhikaH /44/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.25cd-56 (45-49) yaiH samidbhir hutaM proktaM tair eva paridhir bhavet / madhyaangulapariiNaahaa avakraa nirvraNaaH samaaH /45/ dvaatriMzadangulaayaamaas tisraH paridhayaH smRtaaH / dvaatriMzadangulaayaamair triMzad darbhaiH paristaret /46/ caturangulamadhye tu grathitaM tu pradakSiNaM / abhicaaraadikaaryeSu zivaagnyaadhaanavarjitam /47/ akomalaaH sthiraa vipra saMgraahyaas tv aabhicaarike / samagraaH susamaaH sthuulaaH kaniSThaangulasaMmitaaH /48/ avakraa nirvraNaaH snigdhaa dvaadazaangulasaMmitaaH / samidhasthaM pramaanaM hi sarvakaaryeSu suvrata /49/ yajnapaatralakSaNa vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.25cd-56 (50-56) gavyaM ghRtam tataH zreSThaM kaapilaM tu tato 'dhikam / aahutiinaaM pramaaNaM tu sruvaM puurNaM yathaa bhavet /50/ annam akSapramaanaM syaac chuktimaatreNa vai tilaH / yavaanaaM ca tadardhaM syaat phalaanaaM svapramaaNataH /51/ kSiirasya madhuno dadhnaH pramaaNaM ghRtavad bhavet / catuHsruvapramaanena srucaa puurNaahutir bhavet /52/ tadardhaM sviSTakRtproktaM zeSaM sarvam athaapi vaa / zaantikam pauSTikaM caiva zivaagnau juhuyaat sadaa /53/ laukikaagnau mahaabhaaga mohanoccaaTanaadayaH / zivaagniM janayitvaa tu sarvakarmaaNe suvrata /54/ sapta jihvaaH prakalpyaiva sarvakaaryaaNi kaarayet / athavaa sarvakaaryaaNi jihvaamaatreNa sidhyati /55/ zivaagnir iti viprendraa jihvaamaatreNa saadhakaH /56/ yajnapaarzva C. G. Kashikar, 1979. yajnapaarzve. An Unpublished pariziSTa of the zukla yajurveda School. In: Ludwik Sternbach Felicition Volume, ed. J. P. Sinha. Lucknow, pp. 135-142. yajnapaarzva a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 33-41. yajnapaarzva The yajnapaarzva (Part I) may be said to have been composed in the tenth century A.D. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 41. yajnaparus TS 5.2.5.1 puruSamaatreNa vi mimiite yajnena vai puruSaH sammito yajnaparuSaivainaM vi mimiite yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan bhavaty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vi mimiite (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). yajnaparus MS 3.2.5 [22,4-5] uttaravediM nivapaty uttaravedim ity evaasyaagni4z ciiyate 'tho yajnaparuSo 'nantarhityai (agnicayana, uttaravedi). yajnaparus KS 20.4 [21,18-19] uttaravediM nivapaty uttaravedyaaM hy agniz ciiyate 'tho18 yajnaparur eva naantareti (agnicayana, uttaravedi). yajnaparus TS 5.2.5.6 uttaravedim upa vapaty uttaravedyaaM hy agniz ciiyate 'tho pazavo vaa uttaravediH pazuun evaava runddhe 'tho yajnaparuSo 'nantarityai /6/ (agnicayana, uttaravedi) yajnaparus TS 6.1.4.5 brahmavaadino vadanti hotavyaM diikSitasya gRhaa3i na hotavyaa3m iti havir vai diikSito yaj juhuyaad yajamaanasyaavadaaya juhuyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparur antar iyaad ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja ity aaha praaNaa vai devaa manojaataa manoyujas teSv eva parokSaM juhoti tan neva hutaM nevaahutam (agniSToma, diikSaa). yajnaparus TB 1.6.9.1 agnaye devebhyaH pitRbhyaH samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiity aaha / ubhaye hi devaaz ca pitaraz cejyante / ekaam anvaaha / ekaa hi pitRRNaaM / trir anvaaha / trir hi devaanaaM / aaghaaraav aaghaarayati / yajnaparuSor ananatarityai / (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna). yajnapatha see zizumaarii yajnapathe 'pyastaa. yajnapati see suuri. yajnapati in the RV appears only in RV 10.170.1ab vibhraad bRhat pibatu somyam madhv aayur dadhad yajnapatav avihrutam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 153, n. 611.) yajnapati PS 16.100.3 indraaya bhaagaM zamitaa karotu yajnaM yajnapatiz ca suuriH / ye no dviSanty anu taan dravasvaariSTaa viiraa yajamaanaaz ca sarve // (J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 242.) yajnapati in a mantra used in the zrauta ritual. BaudhZS 1.6 [8,17] athaitasyaam eva sruci tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodiiciinaa13graabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM trir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatv acchi14dreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho 'thainaa15 unmahayann upottiSThaty aapo deviir agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaM yajnaM16 nayataagre yajnapatiM dhatta (TS 1.1.5.b). (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) yajnapati in a mantra used in the zrauta ritual. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,16] tasyaaM puroDaaziiyaan adhivapati devasya tvaa savituH13 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTam adhivapaamy (TS 1.1.6.f) agnii14Somaabhyaam amuSmaa amuSmaa iti yathaadevatam adhivadate dhaanya15m asi dhinuhi devaan (TS 1.1.6.g) dhinuhi yajnaM dhinuhi yajnapatiM dhinuhi16 maaM yajnaniyam iti (KS 1.6 [3,11] (yajnanyam) piMSati. (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa) yajnapati in a mantra used in the zrauta ritual. BaudhZS 1.9 [12,21] taM dakSiNeSaaM kapaalaanaaM pratyuuhyaangaaraaMs te19Sv adhipRNakti gharmo 'si vizvaayur iti (TS 1.1.8.h) prathayaty uru prathasvoru te20 yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.1.8.i). (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) yajnapati in a mantra used in the zrauta ritual. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,18] atha dizo vyunnayati praacyaaM14 dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaaM dakSiNaayaaM dizi maasaaH15 pitaro maarjayantaaM pratiicyaaM dizi gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaa16m udiicyaaM dizy aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam uurdhvaayaaM17 dizi yajnaH saMvatsaro yajnapatir maarjayantaam ity (TS 1.6.5.d). (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaanaaM vimocana) yajnapati (mantra) :: yajamaana. ZB 1.2.2.8 (darzauurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he spreads dough (on the kapaalas)). yajnapuccha txt. AzvZS 6.11-14 (6.11 haariyojana, 6.12.1-2 and 4-5 dhaanaabhakSaNa, 6.12.3 zaakalahoma, 6.12.6-11 duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana, 6.12.12 sakhyavisarjana, 6.13 avabhRtha, 6.14.1-6 udayaniiyeSTi, 6.14.7-14 and 19-22 anuubandhyaa, 6.14.15-16 devikaahaviiMSi, 6.14.23-24 udavasaaniiyeSTi). yajnapuccha txt. BaudhZS 8.15-22 [256,19-264,8]. yajnapuccha txt. BharZS 14.24.1-26.14. yajnapuruSa see puruSa. yajnapuruSa see yajnavaraaha. yajnapuruSa various things used in the soma sacrifice represent various parts of the body of yajna. KS 25,9 [117,4-6]. yajnapuruSa KB 17.7 [77,5-9] puruSo vai yajnas tasya zira eva havirdhaane mukham aahavaniiya udaraM5 sado 'nnam ukthaani baahuu maarjaaliiyaz caagniidhriiyaz ca yaa imaa antardeva6taas te 'ntaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH pratiSThaa gaarhapatyavratazapaNaav ity athaaparaM tasya7 mana eva brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa vaag ghotaa8 cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasya aatmaa yajamaano 'ngaani hotraazaMsinas. yajnapuruSa KB 28.9 [137,16-138,2] puruSo vai yajnas tasya vaag evaajyaM saa vaa ekaiva bhavati tasmaad ekadevatyam aajyaM zaMsati praaNaaH pra'ugaM te vaa ime bahavaH praaNaas tasmaad bahvRco devataaH pra'uge zasyante baahuu maitraavaruNaz caacchaavaakaz ca tau vai dviguNau bhavatas tasmaat tau praataHsavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsata iyam eva venaa sevanii madhyaM braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad braahmaNaacchaMsii praataHsavana ekadevatyaaH zaMsaty aatmaa madhyaMdinaH sa vaa eka eva bhavati tasmaan madhyaMdine hotraazaMsina ekadevatyaaH zaMsanti hotaa ca niSkevalyam uuruu maitraavaruNaz caacchaavaakaz ca tau vai dviguNau bhavatas tasmaat tau tRtiiyasavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsata idam eva ziznaM madhyaM braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad dviruupaM jaayate strii ca pumaaMz ca tasmaad braahmaNaacchaMsii tRtiiyasavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsati braahmaNaacchaMsii bhuuyiSThaaH zaMsaty aatmaa vai braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad idam aatmano madhyaM sthaviSTham // (hotrakas) yajnapuruSa GB 2.5.4 [229,9-15] puruSo vai yajnas tasya zira eva havirdhaanaM mukham aa9havaniiya udaraM sado 'nnam ukthaani baahuu maarjaalii10yaz caagniidhriiyaz ca yaa imaa devataas te 'ntaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH11 pratiSThe gaarhapatyavratazrapaNaav ity athaaparaM tasya mana eva12 brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa13 vaag ghotaa cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasyo 'ngaani ho14traazaMsina aatmaa yajamaanas. (atiraatra) yajnapuruSa aatman vaizvaanara's different parts of the body. ChU 5.18.2 tasya ha vaa etasyaatmano vaizvaanarasya muurdhaiva sutejaas cakSur vizvaruupaH praaNaH pRthagvartmaatmaa saMdeho bahulo bastir eva rayiH pRthivy eva paadaav ura eva vedir lomaaNi barhir hRdayaM gaarhapatyo mano 'nvaahaaryapacana aasyam aahavaniiyaH. yajnapuruSa VaikhGS 4.12 [65,6] taM yajnapuruSaM dhyaayan puruSasuuktena saMstuuya. yajnapuruSa BodhGZS 4.20.[376,10-18]; HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,10-18] ... vyaahRtiibhiH yajnapuruSam aavaahayaami devasya dakSiNato brahmaaNam aavaahayaami uttarataH triyambakam aavaahayaami devasyaagne vaastupuruSam aavaahayaami indraadidevataaz caavaahayaami ity aavaahya ... . In the graamasya utpaatazaanti. yajnasamRddhi a homa in the praayazcittahoma. BaudhZS 1.21 [32,10-14] atha yajna10samRddhiir juhotiiSTebhyaH svaahaa vaSaD aniSTebhyaH svaahaa bheSajaM duriSTyai11 svaahaa niSkRtyai svaahaa dauraarddhyai svaahaa daiviibhyas tanuubhyaH svaahaa12 Rdbhyai svaahaa samRddhyai svaahaa // (TB 3.7.11.3) sarvasamRddhyai svaahaa // bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH13 svaahaa suvaH svaahaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaahaa // (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcittahoma) yajnasamRddhi a homa in the praayazcittahoma. ApZS 3.11.2 iSTebhyaH svaahaa vaSaD aniSTebhyaH svaahaa / bheSajaM duriSTyai svaahaa niSkRtyai svaahaa / dauraarddhyai svaahaa daiviibhyas tanuubhyaH svaahaa / Rddhyai svaahaa samRddhyai svaahaa // (TB 3.7.11.3) (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcittahoma, the title of this series of homa is not mentioned) yajnasamRddhi it is called samRddhihoma, before the set of jaya, abhyaataana, and raaSTrabhRt which is performed before the pradhaanahoma. AgnGS 1.6.2 [36.16] athaaSTau samRddhihomaan juhoti iSTebhyaH svaahaa iti /16 atha jayaaJ juhoti cittaM ca cittiz ca ity evaM vaa juhoti / naanaasruvaahutiiH17 cittaaya svaahaa cittaye svaahaa ity evam / athaabhyaataanaaJ juhoti18 agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatiH sa maavatu svaahaa iti atha praaciinaaviitaM19 kRtvaadhivadate pitaraH pitaamahaa iti / upaviitii bhuuyo bhavati /20 sa evam etaan saptadazaabhyaataanaan saadhivaadaan juhoti /21 atha svaahaakRtaaH SaD raaSTrabhRto juhoti / RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaa iti /22 agnir etu prathama iti SaT pradhaanaahutiir juhoti / yajnasamRddhi a homa in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.8 atha yajnasamRddhiir juhoti iSTebhyas svaahaa vaSaD aniSTebhyas svaahaa // yajnasthaaNu see sthaaNu. yajnasthaaNu H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, p. 70, n. 5 and H.W. Bodewitz, 1986, agnihotra, p. 95, n. 7. yajna svargya :: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: yajna svargya. yajnasya see aatmaa yajnasya. yajnasya see anto yajnasya. yajnasya see cakSuSii yajnasya. yajnasya see griivaa yajnasya. yajnasya see jaghanaardha, yajnasya. yajnasya see kaniinike yajnasya. yajnasya see madhya yajnasya. yajnasya see medhasya yajnasya ruupa. yajnasya see naabhi, yajnasya. yajnasya see naasike yajnasya. yajnasya see pratiSThaa yajnasya. yajnasya see puraH, yajnasya. yajnasya see razmii yajnasya. yajnasya see savitR yajnasya. yajnasya see tejo yajnasya. yajnasya see upastambhana, yajnasya. yajnasya see ura iva yajnasya vaag iva. yajnasya see vaac, yajnasya. yajnasya see vaastu yajnasya. yajnasya see ziras, yajnasya. yajnasya abhimaa (mantra) :: triSTubh. MS 1.4.11 [60,10] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, vedikaraNa, parigraaha). yajnasyaantaH purastaat :: viSNu, see viSNu :: yajnasyaantaH purastaat (MS). yajnasyaanto 'vastaat :: agni, see agni :: yajnasyaanto 'vastaat (MS). yajnasya aparaajita :: aagniidhra, see aagniidhra :: yajnasya aparaajita (TS). yajnasya avaraardhya :: agni, see agni :: yajnasya avaraardhya (ZB). yajnasyaayaatayaaman the formulas: o zraavayaastu zrauSad yaja ye yajaamahe vauSat has seventeen syllables and prajaapati is saptadaza. ZB 12.3.3.3-4 tad etad yajnasyaayaatayaama / o zraavayaastu zrauSad yaja ye yajaamahe vauSad iti taasaaM vaa etaasaaM pancaanaaM vyaahRtiinaaM saptadazaakSaraaNy o zraavayeti caturakSaram astu zrauSad iti caturakSaraM yajeti dvyakSaraM ye yajaamaha iti pancaakSaram /3/ dvyakSaro vaSaTkaaraH / sa eSa saptadazaH prajaapatir adhidevataM caadhyaatmaM ca pratiSThitaH sa yo haivam etaM saptadazaM prajaapatim adhidevataM caadhyaatmaM ca pratiSThitaM veda pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmiM loke 'mRtatvenaamusmin /4/ yajnasya bhiSaj :: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: yajnasya bhiSaj (AB). yajnasya cakSuSii :: aajyabhaagau, see aajyabhaagau :: yajnasya cakSuSii (TS). yajnasya devataa :: indra, see indra :: yajnasya devataa (AB, ZB). yajnasya devataa :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: yajnasya devataa (JB). yajnasya doha :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: yajnasya doha (KS). yajnasya doha TS 1.6.4.o "emaa agmann aaziSo dohakaamaa indravanto vanaamahe dhukSiimahi prajaam iSam" is called "yajnasya doha" in BaudhZS 3.19 [91,13] atha11 yatra hotur abhijaanaaty aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'saav iti (see AzvZS 1.9.5) yad yajamaanaM12 yajnasya dohaM vaacayaty emaa agmann aaziSo dohakaamaa indravanto13 vanaamahe dhukSiimahi prajaam iSam iti (TS 1.6.4.o). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, suuktavaaka). yajnasya duriSTa see duriSTa. yajnasya dvaara the time from the praaNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt is the first dvaara and the time from the sviSTakRt up to the order of the anuyaajas is the second dvaara of the yajna, in which the brahman priest restrains his speech. KB 6.13 [26,24-27,] praNiitaasu praNii24yamaanaasu vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRta udvaadanaad etad vai yajnasya dvaaraM tad eta27,1d azuunyaM karotiitiiSTe ca sviSTakRtyaanuyaajaanaaM prasavaad etad dha vai yajnasya dvi2tiiyaM dvaaraM tad evaitad azuunyaM karoty. (brahmatva, vaagyamana) yajnasya goptriiH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: yajnasya goptriiH (KS). yajnasya maatR is aakuutii. MB 2.6.9 aakuutiiM deviiM manasaa prapadye yajnasya maataraM suhavaa me astu / yasyaas ta ekam akSaraM paraM sahasraa ayutaM ca zaakhaas tasyai vaace nihave juhomy aa maa varo gacchatu zriir yazaz ca // yajnasya maatraa :: zata, see zata :: yajnasya maatraa (JB). yajnasya mukha :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: yajnasya mukha (TS). yajnasya naavau :: bRhadrathaMtare, see bRhadrathaMtare :: yajnasya naavau (AB). yajnasya nau see nau. yajnasya nau see naur .. svargyaa. yajnasya paraardhya :: viSNu, see viSNu :: yajnasya paraardhya (ZB). yajnasya parimaa (mantra) :: jagatii. MS 1.4.11 [60,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, vedikaraNa, parigraaha). yajnasya pavitra :: agni, see agni :: yajnasya pavitra (MS). yajnasya pavane (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: yajnasya pavane (mantra) (BaudhZS). yajnasya plava :: ukthya, see ukthya :: yajnasya plava (MS). yajnasya praayaNa pratiSThaa udayana aa zraavaya, astu zrauSaT, yaja, ye yajaamahe and vaSaT are praayaNa, pratiSThaa and udayana of yajna. TS 1.6.11.1-2 yo vai yajnasya praayaNam pratiSThaam /1/ udayanaM veda pratiSThitenaariSTena yajnena saMsthaaM gachaty aa zraavayaastu zrauSaD yaja ye yajaamahe vaSaTkaara etad vai yajnasya praayaNam eSaa pratiSThaitad udayanaM ya evaM veda pratiSThitenaariSTena yajnena saMsthaaM gachati / (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) yajnasya pramaa (mantra) :: gaayatrii. MS 1.4.11 [60,10] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, vedikaraNa, parigraaha). yajnasya pratiSThaa :: stomabhaagaaH, see stomabhaagaaH :: yajnasya pratiSThaa (MS, KS, TS). yajnasya punaraalambha BaudhZS 3.22 [94,12-15] athopotthaaya yajnasya punaraalambhaM japati yajno12 babhuuva sa aababhuuva sa prajajne sa vaavRdhe / sa devaanaam adhipati13r babhuuva so asmaaM adhipatiin karotu vayaM syaama patayo rayii14Naam ity (TS 1.6.6.q). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yajnasya punaraalambha ApZS 4.16.12 yajno babhuuveti (TS 1.6.6.q(a)) yajnasya punaraalambhaM japati /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yajnasya punaraalambha HirZS 6.4 [254,21-22] yajno babhuuva sa aababhuuveti21 (TS 1.6.6.q(a)) yajnasya punaraalambhaM japati. yajnasya punaraalambha VaikhZS 7.14 [78,13] yajno babhuuva sa aababhuuveti (TS 1.6.6.q(a)) yajnasya punaraalambhaM japati.. (darzapuurNamaasa) yajnasya saMskaara the brahman priest sanctifies the half of the yajna, there are two ways of the yajna, the one is sactified with sppech, the other with mind. KB 6.11 [25,21-26,2] kiyad brahmaa yajnasya saMskaroti kiyad anya Rtvija ity ardham iti21 dve vai yajnasya vartanii vaacaanyaa saMskriyate manasaanyaa saa yaa vaa22caa saMskriyate taam anya RtvijaH saMskurvanty atha yaa manasaa taaM brahmaa23 tasmaad yaavad Rcaa yajuSaa saamnaa kuryus tuuSNiiM taavad brahmaasiitaardhaM hi tad ya26,1jnasya saMskaroti. (brahmatva) yajnasya saMtati (mantra) :: agnihotroccheSaNa, see agnihotroccheSaNa :: yajnasya saMtati (mantra) (BaudhZS). yajnasya saMtati (mantra) :: pRSThyaa, see pRSThyaa :: yajnasya saMtati (mantra) (BaudhZS). yajnasya saMsthiti* japa of yajnasya saMsthiti. ApZS 4.16.15 yajna zaM ca ma upa ca ma aayuz ca me balaM ca me yajna zivo me saMtiSThasva yajna sviSTo me saMtiSThasva yajnaarisTo me saMtisThasveti darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM somena pazunaa veSTvaa japati /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yajnasya saMsthiti* japa of yajnasya saMsthiti. HirZS 6.4 [254,26-29]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yajnasya samRddha :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: yajnasya samRddha (MS). yajnasya samRddha :: ruupasamRddha, see ruupasamRddha :: yajnasya samRddha (AB). yajnasya saMdhi :: utkara, see utkara :: yajnasya saMdhi (SB). yajnasya tejas :: stomabhaagaaH, see stomabhaagaaH :: yajnasya tejas (TS). yajnasya unmaa (mantra) :: anuSTubh. MS 1.4.11 [60,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, vedikaraNa, parigraaha). yajnasya zarman :: devataaH, see devataaH :: yajnasya zarman (MS). yajnasya ziras :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: yajnasya ziras (ZB). yajnasya zvastana :: vasatiivariiH, see vasatiivariiH :: yajnasya zvastana (MS). yajnasya ziras rasa of the cut head of the yajna enters water. ZB 3.9.2.1-2 yatra vai yajnasya ziro 'chidyata / tasya raso drutvaapaH praviveza tenaivaitad rasenaapaH syandante tam evaitad rasaM syandamaanaM manyante /1/ sa yad vasatiivariir achaiti / tam evaitad rasam aahRtya yajne dadhaati rasavantaM yajnaM karoti tasmaad vasatiivariir achaiti /2/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) yajnasya ziras (here makhasya ziras) indra asked vamriis and they cut the bowstring of a bow and it cut off the head of makha. MS 4.5.9 [76,17-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan yatamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaamayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'janayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma sa pratidhaayaapaakraamat tam naabhyadhRSNuvat sa dhanvaartiM pratiSkabhyaatiSThat sa indro vamriir abraviid etaam jyaam apy atyeti taa abruvann abhimRtaayaam vaa asyaaM na zakSyaamo jiivituM bhaago no 'stv iti so 'braviid rasam evaasyaa upajiivaatheti tasmaad etaaH zuSkaad aardram uddihanti rasaM hy asyaa upajiivanti taa vai jyaam apyaadaMs tasya dhanvaartir udayya ziro 'chinat sa samraaD abhavad athetaraM tredhaa vyagRhNataagniH puurvaardham indro madhyaM vaayur jaghaanaardhaM tasmaad aagneyaM praataHsavanam aindraM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM vaizvadevaM tRtiiyasavanaM vaayur hi vizve devaaH. (soma, aazvina graha) yajnasya ziras when it was cut, it was put again by the azvins. TS 6.4.9.1 yajnasya ziro 'chidyata te devaa azvinaav abruvan bhiSajau vai stha idaM yajnasya ziraH pratidhattam iti taav abruutaaM varaM vRNaavahai graha eva naav atraapi gRhyataam iti taabhyaam etam aazvinam agRhNan tato vai tau yajnasya ziraH pratyadhattaaM yad aazvino gRhyate yajnasya niSkRtyai. (agniSToma, aazvina graha) (For the parallel passages, see Keith's note: KS 27.4-5; KapS 42.5; MS 4.6.1-2; ZB 4.1.5.1.) yajnasya ziras when it is cut. PB 6.7.13 yadi prastotaavacchidyate yajnasya ziraz chidyate brahmaNe varaM dattvaa sa eva punar vartavyaz chinnam eva tat pratidadhaati // (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) yajnasya ziras the braahmaNa is regarded as 'yajnasya ziras'. BodhGPbhS 1.5.6-7, HirGZS 1.4.12 [46,19-21] darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizati / sa yady upavizaty / sa yady upavizaty aa dizo vyunnayann aazaaste /4/ yady u vai nopavizati darbheSu dakSiNataH praagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya oM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM brahman brahmaasi namas te brahmaNe ity upatiSThate brahmaivaatraasiino bhavati tasmai varaM dadaati braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed iti /5/ etena sazirasko yajna -- yo vai yajnasya ziro veda ziirSaNvaan medhyo bhavati iti /6/ uttarata udapaatraM braahmaNam idhmaabarhir iti -- etad vai yajnasya ziro ya evaM veda ziirSaNvaan medhyo bhavati iti braahmaNam /7/ (the honouring a braahmaNa at the beginning of a rite) yajnatanuu txt. KS 34.16-17. (mantra) yajnatanuu txt. KS 34.17. (braahmaNa) yajnatanuu txt. TS 4.4.9 yajnatanuu bricks (mantra, agnicayana). yajnatanuu txt. TS 5.4.1. (agnicayana) yajnatanuu txt. VaikhZS 19.5 [288,11-12]. (agnicayana) yajnatanuu bibl. Caland's note 1 on VaitS 16.5 in his translation. yajnatanuu txt. KS 34.14-16 (mantra). yajnatanuu txt. VS 8.54-59c (mantra). yajnatanuu txt. cf. ZB 12.6.1.1-41 (praayazcitta of the agniSToma), cf. KatyZS 25.6.1-8 (praayazcitta). yajnatanuu txt. GB 2.2.10. yajnatanuu txt. ManZS 3.6.2. (praayazcitta of the agniSToma) yajnatanuu txt. ApZS 14.17.2. (praayazcitta of the agniSToma) yajnatanuu thirty-three offerings of aajya in the agniSToma, see abhimarzana: of various places and utensils. yajnatanuu thirty-three offerings of aajya in the aagniidhra fire. BharZS 13.1.4-5 aagniidhre yajnatanuur juhoti prajaapatir manasaandho 'cchetaH ity (TS 4.4.9) etaas trayastriMzatam / yajnaartiM ca pratijuhoti (cf. KS 34.17 [48,3] (agnicayana)) / puurvaam anudrutyottarayaa juhotiiti vijnaayate (?) /4/ ekayaa tu prathamam /5/ (agniSToma, abhimarzana) yajnatanuu thirty-three offerings of aajya in the aagniidhra fire. ApZS 12.1.3 prajaapatir manasaandho 'ccheta iti (TS 4.4.9) trayastriMzatam aagniidhre yajnatanuur juhoti / prathamena mantreNa hutvaa puurvaM puurvam anudrutyottareNottareNa juhoti /3/ (agniSToma, abhimarzana)HirZS 8.1 [764,11] yajnatanuu thirty-three offerings of aajya in the aagniidhra fire. HirZS 8.1 [764-765] [764,11] prajaapatir manasaandho 'ccheta iti trayastriMzataM yajnatanuur aagniidhre juhoti / [764,17] puurvaaM puurvaam anudrutyottarayottarayaikayaanu prathamayaa / [765,1] yajnaartiM prati juhotiity ekeSaam / (agniSToma, abhimarzana (in HirZS there is no abhimarzana here)) yajnatanuu thirty-three offerings of aajya in the aagniidhra fire. VaikhZS 15.1 [190,8-11] prajaapati8r manasaandho 'ccheta iti (TS 4.4.9 (a)) trayastriMzataM yajnatanuur aagniidhre juhoti9 prathamayaa yajnatanvaa puurvaaM puurvaaM yajnatanuum anudrutyottarayottarayaa10 yajnatanvaa juhoti /1/11. (agniSToma, abhimarzana of various places and utensils) yajnatanuu offerings in the aagniidhriya fire. VaitS 16.4-5 apararaatra RtvijaH prabodhitaaH zaalaadvaarye 'pa upaspRzanti /4/ havir upaavahRtaH (KS 34.15 [46,19] ityaadi vaizvaanaro 'gniSToma (KS 34.16 [47,10]) ityantaabhir yajnatanuubhiH puraa pracaritor aagniidhriiye juhoti /5/ (agniSToma, abhimarzana (in VaitS there is no abhimarzana here)) yajnatanuu he who performs the aSTakaa obtains the complete yajnatanuu. KauzS 138.14 sarvaa eva yajnatanuur avarunddhe sarvaa evaasya yajnatanuuH pitaram upajiivanti ya evam aSTakaam upaiti /14/ yajnavaapiimaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. yajnavaastu see devayajana. yajnavaastu Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 101f., n. yajnavaastu a place where one stays at least for ten days becomes yajnavaastu. TS 3.4.10.2 ... daza samaanatra juhoti dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajam evaaptveSTakaaM kRtvopa dhatte 'tho viraajy eva yajnam aapnoti cityaz-cityo 'sya bhavati tasmaad yatra dazoSitvaa prayaati tad yajnavaastv avaastv eva tad yat tato 'rvaaciinam /2/ (pravaasa) yajnavaastu what is left in the yajnavaastu belongs to rudra; the yajnavaastu is not to be approached. TS 3.1.9.5-6 c te (angirasaH) suvargaM lokaM yanto ya eSaam pazava aasan taan asmaa (to naabhaanediSTha) adadus tam pazubhiz carantaM yajnavaastau rudra aagacchat so ebraviin mama vaa ime pazava ity adur vai /5/ mahyam imaan ity abraviin na vai tasya ta iizata ity abraviid yad yajnavaastau hiiyate mama vai tad iti tasmaad yajnavaastu naabhyavetyaM. (manthigraha) yajnavaastu a ceremony described in several gRhyasuutras, Gonda, Grasses, p. 31, Gonda, Vedic ritual, p. 422. yajnavaastu KauzS 67.18 zvo bhuute yajnopaviitii zaantyudakaM kRtvaa yajnavaastu ca saMprokSya brahmaudanikam agniM mathitvaa /18/ yajnavaastu a rite in the form of rudra worship, performed after the sviSTakRt. GobhGS 1.8.25-28 samidham aadhaayaanuparyukSya yajnavaastu karoti /25/ tata eva barhiSaH kuzamuSTim aadaayaajye vaa haviSi vaa trir avadadhyaad agraaNi madhyaani muulaaniity aktaM rihaaNaa vyantu vayaH iti /26/ athainam adbhir abhyukSyaagnaav apy arjayet yaH pazuunaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahaa / iti /27/ etad yajnavaastv ity aacakSate /28/ yajnavaastu a rite in the form of rudra worship, performed after the sviSTakRt. KhadGS 2.1.25-28 samidham aadhaaya /25/ darbhaan aajye haviSi vaa trir avadhaayaagramadhyamuulaany aktaM rihaaNaa viyantu vaya ity abhyukSyaagnaav anuprahared yaH pazuunaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaaheti /26/ tad yajnavaastu /27/ sarvatra kuryaat /28/ yajnavaastukriyaa gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.1-2 stRtebhyo na pracinviiyaad yaatayaamaM stRtaM smRtam / stRtazeSaat tato gRhya yajnavaastukriyaa tathaa /1/ yajnavaastukriyaaM kRtvaa vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / aajyadhaaraam avicchinnaaM juhuyaat saarvakaamikaam /2/ yajnavaastukriyaa in some rites the vyaahRtis and the yajnavaastukriyaa are not employed. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.3-4 saayaM praatar vaizvadeve pitRyajne tathaiva ca / kambuuke gomaye nityaM vrataanaaM samidhaasu ca /3/ caitya yuupe vriihiyave bhuumaav apsu ca yaajnikaiH / vyaahRtiir na prayoktavyaa yajnavaastukriyaa tathaa /4/ yajnavaraaha bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1963, "yajna-varaaha: an interpretation," puraaNa 5.2, pp. 199-236. yajnavaraaha kaalikaa puraaNa 31. Origin of 1008 kinds of yajnas as well as of the yajnaayudha from the different parts of the body of yajnavaraaha severed by viSNu. Origin of dakSiNaagni, gaarhapatya and aahavaniiyaagni from the bodies of suvRtta, kanaka and ghora respectively. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 205. yajnavaraaha txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1. suutazaunakasaMvaade naaradasya sumeruzikharasthayajnavaraahadarzanam. yajnavaraaha skanda puraaNa 7.1.277.2cd-6; 353.20-23. yajnavaraahamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.277 bhuudharayajnavaraahamaahaatmya. yajnavezasa PW. n. Einbruch in den Gottesdienst, Opferstoerung, Entweihung. yajnavezasa MS 3.9.4 [119,13-16] aavRhya ha sma vai puraa saMsthite13 yajne 'gnau yuupaM praasyati saMbhajya srucas te devaa amanyanta yajnavezasa14m idaM kurmaa iti te 'bruvan paridhibhir eva naH srucaH svagaakRtaaH santu15 svaruNaa yuupaH prastareNa sadaa iti teSaaM vaa eSa svagaakaaraH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yajnavezasa TS 6.3.4.9 devaa vai saMsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yuupaM te 'manyanta yajnavezasaM vaa idaM kurma iti te prastaraM srucaaM niSkrayaNam apazyant svaruM yuupasya saMsthite some pra prastaraM harati juhoti svarum ayajnavezasaaya // (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yajnavezasa TS 2.4.12.1 tvaSTaa hataputro viindraM somam aaharat tasminn indra upahavam aicchata taM nopaahvayata putraM me 'vadhiir iti sa yajnavezasaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat. (kaamyeSTi, traidhaataviiyeSTi) yajnavezasa TS 2.5.2.1 tvaSTaa hataputro viindraM somam aaharat tasminn indra upahavam aicchata taM nopaahvayata putraM me 'vadhiir iti sa yajnavezasaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat. (darzapuurNamaasa, agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala) yajnavezasa TS 3.4.3.7-8 tasyai vaa etasyaa ekam evaadevayajanaM yad aalabdhaayaam abhraH /7/ bhavati yad aalbdhaayaam abhraH syaad apsu vaa pravezayet sarvaaM vaa praazniiyaad yad apsu pravezayed yajnavezasaM kuryaat sarvaam eva praazniiyaad indriyam evaatman dhatte. (aupaanuvaakya, ajaa vazaa kalpa) yajnavezasa TS 3.4.10.4-5 yad dhuta aadadhyaad rudram gRhaan anvaarohayed yad avakSaNaany asaMprakSaapya prayaayaad yathaa yajnavezasaM vaadahanaM vaa taadRg eva tad ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity araNyoH samaarohayati /4/ eSa vaa agner yoniH sva evainaM yonau samaarohayati. (aupaanuvaakya, vaastoSpatiiya homa before pravaasa) yajnavezasa TS 5.1.8.2-3 yat pazuun naalabheta 'navaruddhaa asya /2/ pazavaH syur yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjed yajnavezasaM kuryaad yat saMsthaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun avarunddhe yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjati ziirSNaam ayaatayaamatvaaya praajaapatyena saMsthaapayati yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati. (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa) yajnavezasa if he does not offer the haariyojanagraha, he would disturb the order of the sacrifice. TS 6.5.9.1-2 indro vRtram ahan tasya ziirSakapaalam udaubjat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tasmaat somaH samasravat sa haariyojano 'bhavat taM vyacikitsaj juhavaanii3 maa hauSaa3m iti so 'manyata yad dhoSyaamy aamaM hoSyaami yan na hoSyaami yajnavezasaM kariSyaamiiti tam adhriyata hotuM so 'gnir abraviin na mayy aamaM hoSyatiiti taM dhaanaabhir azriiNaat /1/ taM zRtam bhuutam ajuhot yad dhaanaabhir haariyojanaM zriiNaati zRtatvaaya. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) yajnavezasa TB 3.9.1.3-4 tad aahuH / apazavo vaa ete yad aaraNyaaH / yad aaraNyaiH saMsthaapayet kSipraM yajamaanam araNyaM mRtaM hareyuH / araNyaayatanaa hy aaraNyaaH pazava iti / yat pazuun naalabheta / anavaruddhaa asya pazavaH syuH / yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjet / yajnavezasaM kuryaat / yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun avarunddhe / yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjaty ayajavezasaaya / avaruddhaa asya pazavo bhavanti / na yajnavezasaM bhavati / na yajamaanam araNyaM mRtaM haranti. (azvamedha, pazubandha) yajnavezasa ZB 1.6.3.8 sa tvaSTaa cukrodha / kuvin me 'nupahuutaH somam abhakSad iti sa svayam eva yajnavezasaM cakre sa yo droNakalaze zukraH pariziSTa aasa taM pravartayaam cakaara. yajnavezasa ZB 12.7.1.1 vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraNiiyam apendraM somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezasaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat. yajnavezasa ZB 13.2.3.3 tad aahuH / apazur vaa eSa yad aaraNyo naitasya hotavyaM yaj juhuyaat kSipraM yajamaanam araNyaM mRtaM hareyur araNyabhaagaa hy aaraNyaah pazavo yan na juhuyaat yajnavezasaM syad iti paryagnikRtaan evotsRjanti tan naiva hutaM naahutaM na yajamaanam araNyaM mRtaM haranti na yajnavezasaM bhavati // yajnavimocana see yajnayoga. yajnavimocana txt. and vidhi. TS 1.7.6.6 yo vai yajnaM prayujya na vimuncaty apratiSThaano3 vai sa bhavati kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa vimuncatv ity (TS 1.6.6.o) aaha prajaapatir vai kaH prajaapatinaivainaM yunakti prajaapatinaa vi muncati pratiSTHityai. yajnavimocana txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 3.22 [94,3-4] atha vai bhavati yo vai yajnaM prayujya na vimuncaty apratiSThaano3 vai sa bhavati kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa vimuncatv iti (TS 1.6.6.o). kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa vimuncatu // (TS 1.6.6.o) BaudhZS 3.22 [94,3-4] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, yajnavimocana). yajnavimocana txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.16.10 kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa vimuncatv iti (TS 1.6.6.o) yajnaM vimuncati //10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yajnavimocana txt. VaikhZS 7.14 [78,9-10]. (darzapuurNamaasa) yajnavRkSa see mantrabimbamaya vRkSa. yajnavRkSa see yaajnikavRkSa. yajnavRkSa paakayajna is praised as a yajnavRkSa. BodhGPbhS 1.6.11-22; HirGZS 1.4.13 [47.7-30] athaapy udaaharanti yathaa subhuumijo vRkSas sumuulas supratiSThitaH / bahuzaakhas supuSpaz ca phalavaan upayujyate /11/ devadaanavagandharvaiH RSibhiH pitRbhis tathaa / pakSibhiH SaTpadaiz caapi mazakaiz ca pipiilikaiH /12/ evaM hi paakayajneSu sarvam etat pratiSThitam / hutas subhuumir vijneyaa muulaM prahuta ucyate /13/ aahuto 'tra pratiSThaanaM yajnavRkSo mahocchrayaH / bahvyas tasya smRtaaz zaakhaas supuSpaas suphalopagaaH /14/ mantrabraahmaNatattvajnais suhRSTaas taa upaasakaiH / evaM hi yajnavRkSasya yo 'bhijnaH zrotriyas smRtaH /15/ daarasyaaharaNaM kuryaat karmety evaM vipazcitaH / subhuumiM ca sumuulaM ca supratiSThaanam eva ca /16/ vRkSaM puSpaphalopetaM bahuzaakhaM sa pazyati / jnaanaM subhuumir aacaaro muulaM zraddhaa pratiSThitiH /17/ kSamaahiMsaa damaz zaakhaaH satyaM puSpaphalopagam / jnaanopabhogyaM buddhaanaaM gRhiNaaM yajnapaadapam /18/ akaamahatayaa buddhyaa tyaktaahaMkaaralobhayaa / nizcayaadhyavasaayaabhyaaM cakSurbhyaaM sa tu pazyati /19/ tasyaiko vajrasaMkaazaH krodhaH parazur ucyate / tenaiva maacchinan mohaat tyaajyaH krodho gRheSv ataH /20/ gRhaa muulaM hi yajnaanaaM gRhaa hy aanRNyakaaraNam / gRhaa hy aazramapuujaarthaM sthityarthaM ca gRhaas smRtaaH /21/ paakayajnaa haviryajnaas somayajnaaz ca te trayaH / sthitaa muuleSu vRkSeU pramaadii teSu siidati // iti /22/ yajnavrata :: diikSita, see diikSita :: yajnavrata. yajnayoga see yajnavimocana. yajnayoga txt. ZB 1.1.1.13. (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) yajnayoga txt. KatyZS 2.3.3. (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) yajnayoga txt. TS 1.6.8.4. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yajnayoga txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,14-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, after the haviSkRt) (v) yajnayoga txt. BharZS 4.6.3. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) yajnayoga txt. ApZS 4.4.8-9. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) yajnayoga txt. HirZS 6.1 [510,4, 6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, before havirnirvapaNa) (v) yajnayoga txt. VaikhZS 4.6 [46,3-5]. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) BaudhZS 3.15 [85,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, after the haviSkRt). yajnayoga vidhi. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,14-15] haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya14 yajnaM yogena yunakti kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa yunaktv iti (TS 1.5.10.k). yajnayoga vidhi. ApZS 4.4.8-9 atha yajnaM yunakti /8/ kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa yunaktv iti (TS 1.5.10.k) sarvaM vihaaram anuviikSate /9/ yajnayoga vidhi. HirZS 6.1 [510,4; 6] [510,4] kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa yunaktv iti (TS 1.5.10.k) yajnaM yunakti [510,6] sarvam anuviikSate / yajnena saMmita :: puruSa, see puruSa :: yajnena saMmita. yajniyaa see agner yajniyaa tanuuH. yajniyaa diz see direction. yajniyaa diz AzvGS 4.8.11 yajniyaayaaM dizi /11/ asaMdarzane graamaat /12/ (zuulagava) (naaraayaNa: praacyaam udiicyaaM vaa dizi kaaryam ity arthaH. yajniyaaH :: braahmaNa, raajanya, vaizya, see braahmaNa, raajanya, vaizya :: yajniyaaH (ZB). yajniyaaH :: vanaspatayaH, see vanaspatayaH :: yajniyaaH(ZB). yajniya vRkSa see vRkSa: recommended trees for. yajniya vRkSa see vRkSa: unsuitable trees for. yajniya vRkSa see zaantavRkSa. yajniya vRkSa txt. TS 3.5.7.1-3 yajniya vRkSa for sruva, juhuu, upabhRt and dhruvaa. (aupaanuvaakya) yajniya vRkSa contents. TS 3.5.7.1-3: 1 sruva is made of khadira, 1-3 juhuu is made of parNa, 2-3 upabhRt is made of azvattha, 3a dhruvaa is made of vikankata, 3b effects. yajniya vRkSa vidhi. TS 3.5.7.1-3 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro 'chinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat sa pRthiviim praavizat sa khadiro 'bhavad yasya khaadiraH sruvo bhavati chandasaam eva rasenaavadyati sarasaa asyaahutayo bhavanti, tRtiiyasyaam ito divi soma aasiit taM gaayatry aaharat tasya parNam achidyata tat parNo 'bhavat tat parNasya parNatvaM yasya parNamayii juhuuH /1/ bhavati saumyaa asyaahutayo bhavanti juSante 'sya devaa aahutiir devaa vai brahmann avadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naama yasya parNamayii juhuur bhavati na paapaM zlokaM zRNoti, brahma vai parNo viG maruto 'nnaM viG maaruto 'zvattho yasya paraNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd brahmaNaivaannam ava runddhe 'tho brahma /2/ eva vizy adhy uuhati raaSTraM vai parNo viD azvattho yat parNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd raaSTram eva vizy adhy uuhati, prajaapatir vaa ajuhot saa yatraahutiH pratyatiSThat tato vikankata ud atiSThat tataH prajaa asRjata yasya vaikankatii dhruvaa bhavati praty evaasyaahutayas tiSThanty atho praiva jaayata, etad vai srucaaM ruupaM yasyaivaMruupaaH sruco bhavanti sarvaaNy evainaM ruupaaNi pazuunaam upa tiSThante naasyaaparuupam aatmaJ jaayate /3/ yajniya vRkSa txt. TB 1.1.3.9-12 azvattha, udumbara, parNa, zamii and vikantaka which are used as saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. (agnyaadheya) yajniya vRkSa vidhi. TB 1.1.3.9-12 (9-11) agnir devebhyo nilaayata / azvo ruupaM kRtvaa / so 'zvatthe saMvatsaram atiSThat / tad azvatthasyaazvatthatvam / yad aazvatthaH saMbhaaro bhavati / yad evaasya tatra nyaktam / tad evaavarunddhe /9/ devaa vaa uurjaM vyabhajanta / tata udumbara udatiSThat / uurg vaa udumbaraH / yad audumbaraH saMbhaaro bhavati / uurjam evaavarunddhe / tRtiiyasyaam ito divi soma aasiit / taM gaayatry aaharat / tasya parNam acchidyata / tat parNo 'bhavat / tat parNasya parNatvam /10/ yasya parNamayaH saMbhaaro bhavati / somapiitham evaavarunddhe / devaa vai brahmann avadanta / tat parNa upaazRNot / suzravaa vai naama / yat parNamayaH saMbhaaro bhavati / brahmavarcasam evaavarunddhe / yajniya vRkSa vidhi. TB 1.1.3.9-12 (11-12) prajaapatir agnim asRjata / so 'bibhet pra maa dhkSyatiiti / taM zamyaazamayat /11/ tac chamiyai zamitvam / tac chamiimayaH saMbhaaro bhavati / zaantyaa apradaahaaya / agneH sRSTasya yataH / vikankataM bhaa aarcchat / yad vaikankataH saMbhaaro bhavati / bhaa evaavarunddhe / yajniya vRkSa an enumeration: palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti // (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) yajniya vRkSa an emumeration of materials of the idhma. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) yajniya vRkSa an enumeration of materials of the abhri. ApZS 16.1.7 Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 4.1.1.i(a)) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 4.1.1.k(a)) caturbhir (TS 4.1.1.k-n) abhrim aadatte vaiNaviiM kalmaasiiM suSiraam asuSiraaM vobhayataHkSNuum anyatarataHkSNuuM vaa praadezamaatriim aratnimaatriiM vyaayaamamaatriim aparimitaaM vaa / khaadiriiM paalaaziim audumbariim arkamayiiM kaarSmaryamayiiM vaikankatiiM zamiimayiiM vaa yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /7/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) yajniya vRkSa an enumeration, zlokas which enumerate certain trees which are recommended or to be avoided for the yajna. KausGS 2.6.9 azvatthaH khadiro 'rkaz ca plakSo vaikankataz zamii / kaarSmaryaz ca zakRdvanyaM siiravaahaaz ca sarvazaH // veNuM varjyaatha vaanyaani nimbaaralasakaNTakaan / karanjaamraasavarNaaz ca varjyaaH kaantaaz ca naamataH // homaarthiiM tu prayunjiita nitye naimittike 'pi vaa / paalaazii tu srug eva syaad vaa paarNaH khaadiraH sruvaH // (upanayana) yajniya vRkSa an enumeration. BodhGZS 2.13.9 zamiipalaazakhaadirabilvaazvatthavikankatanyagrodhapanasaamraziriiSodumbaraaNaaM sarvayaajnikavRkSaaNaam. In the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. yajniya vRkSa an enumeration. AVPZ 23.6.5 zamy azvatthaH palaazaz ca khaadiro 'tha vikankataH / kaazmaryodumbaro bilvo yajnavRkSaaH prakiirtitaaH // (yajnapaatralakSaNa) yajniya vRkSa an enumeration of twelve kinds. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.41cd-42 palaazaH khadiro bilvaH zamyazvatthavaTaas tathaa /41/ udumbaram apaamaargaH phalguz ca kramudas tathaa / candanaM devadaaruz ca drumaa dvaadaza yaajniyaaH /42/ (grahanakSatrapuujaa, aaghaara) yajniya vRkSa an enumeration: various trees for the paatras used in the zraaddha and good results. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.20cd-24 puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/ (zraaddha) yajniya vRkSa an enumeration of various trees recommended for samidhs. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.25-26 palaazaphalanyagrodhaplakSaazvatthavikankataaH / audumbaras tathaa bilvaM candanaM yajniyaaz ca ye /25/ saralo devadaaruz ca zaalaaz ca khadiraas tathaa / samidarthaM prazastaaH syur ete vRkSaa vizeSataH /26/ (zraaddha). yajniya vRkSa daNDa in the upanayana is made of yajniya vRkSa. ManGS 1.22.11 yajniyasya vRkSasya daNDaM pradaaya kRSNaajinaM caadityam upasthaapayati. (upanayana) yajniya vRkSa samidh. AzvGS 3.8.3 samidhaM tv aahared aparaajitaayaaM dizi yajniyasya vRkSasya /3/ (samaavartana) yajniye (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: yajniye (mantra) (BaudhZS). yajnopaviita see adhoniviita. yajnopaviita see mantra-cord. yajnopaviita see niviita. yajnopaviita see pitryupaviita. yajnopaviita see praaciinaaviita. yajnopaviita see saMviitin. yajnopaviita see upaviita. yajnopaviita see vaalapavitra. yajnopaviita see yajnopaviitin. yajnopaviita bibl. Speijer, jaatakarma, p. 22. yajnopaviita bibl. Kane 2: 284. yajnopaviita bibl. Kane 2: 287-297. yajnopaviita special ones for karmaaNi, bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 293. yajnopaviita bibl. Parpola, Marjatta. 1986. On the language of dress and personal appearance in Indian domestic rituals. in ed. by A. Parpola, B. S. Hansen, South Asian Religion and Society = Studies on Asian Topics no. 11: 42-67. London: Curzon Press. gRhyasuutra. yajnopaviita bibl. Madhusudan Mishra, 1989, Sacred-thread: Origin and development. Does it have any vedic sanction? Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, pp.15-23. yajnopaviita bibl.Gonda, Grasses, p. 30, c. n. 11 and 12. yajnopaviita bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 1999, "The sacrificial cord of the brahmins," StII 22: 89-117. yajnopaviita definition of yajnopaviita and praaciinaaviita. TA 2.1 ... ajinaM vaaso vaa dakSiNata upaviiya dakSiNam baahum uddharate 'va dhatte savyam iti yajnopaviitam etad eva vipariitaM praaciinaaviitaM saMviitaM maanuSam /1/ (svaadhyaaya) yajnopaviita the hotR wears the yajnopaviita. AzvZS 1.1.10 yajnopaviitazauce ca /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, general description of the behavior of the hotR) yajnopaviita on the yajnopaviita. DrahGS 1.1.4-8 yajnopaviitam iti /4/ sautram iti /5/ kauzaM veti /6/ griivaayaaM pratimucya dakSiNaM baahum uddhRtya yajnopaviitii bhavatiiti /7/ savyaM praaciinaaviitiiti /8/ yajnopaviita on the yajnopaviita. GobhGS 1.2.1-4 yajnopaviitaM kurute vastraM vaapi vaa kuzarajjum eva. (M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p.18, n. 8.) yajnopaviita on the yajnopaviita. VaikhGS 1.5 [7,8-11] dakSiNahastam uddhatyopaviitaM dhaarayed upaviitii vaamam uddhRtya praaciinaaviitii kaNThasakte niviitii bhavati snaatvaa puNye 'hani saMskaarahomaM juhuyaad iti vijnaayate. yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 2.2.3 yajnopaviitaM kRtvaa yajnopaviitam asi yajnasya tvopaviitenopanahyaamiti // (upanayana) yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.31-33 yajnasyopaviitenopavyayaami diirthaayutvaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya yazase brahmavarcasaaya tvaa ity upaviitena /31/ upanahya dakSiNaM baahum uddhRtya zira upadhaaya vaame 'Mse pratiSThaapayati /32/ evaM yajnopaviitii /33/ vipariitaM pitrye /34/ (upanayana) yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin. BodhGS 2.5.7 ... yajnopaviitaM pratimuncan vaacayati yajnopaviitaM paramaM pavitraM prajaapater yat sahajaM purastaat / aayuSyam agriyaM pratimunca zubhraM yajnopaviitaM balam astu tejaH iti // (upanayana) yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.19. etasmin kaale brahmaa yajnopaviitaM kRtvaa. (upanayana) yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin, mantras recited when the yajnopaviita is given to the brahmacaarin, but they seem to be the later interpolation. ParGS 2.2.11 yajnopaviitaM paramaM pavitraM prajaapater yat sahajaM purastaat / aayuSyam agryaM pratimunca zubhraM yajnopaviitaM balam astu tejaH / yajnopaviitam asi yajnasya tvaa yajnopaviitenopanahyaamiiti. (upanayana) yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin, praayazcitta: if the daNDa is broken; the main description regards the mekhalaa. KausGS 2.8.3-6 atha ced daNDamekhalopaviitaanaam anyatamad viziiryeta chidyeta vaa tasya tat praayazcittiH yad udvaahe rathasya /3/ mekhalayaa ced asaMdheyaa bhavati anyaaM kRtvaanumantrayate medhyaamedhyavibhaagajne devi goptri sarasvati / mekhale skannavicchinne saMtanoSi vrataM mama // iti /4/ etayaiva yathaartham upaviite /5/ tvam agne vratabhRc chuciH ity etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam (MS 4.11.4 [171,15-172,2]) aahutiir hutvaa atha mekhalaaM zaante vRkSe nidhaaya puurNe kaale mekhalaam upaviitaM ca daNDe badhnaati /6/ (upanayana) yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin, disposal: when the vrata is finished it is thrown into the water. KausGS 2.8.7 tad apy etat yajnopaviitaM daNDaM ca mekhalaam ajinaM tathaa juhuyaad apsu vrate puurNe vaaruNyarcaa rasena vaa /7/ (upanayana) yajnopaviita in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52,17-53,1] yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamya jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaitaa aahutiir juhoti. yajnopaviita BodhGPbhS 2.2.10-18 savyasyaaMsasyopariSTaad griivaaM hRdayaM pRSThaM ca saMparigRhya dakSiNasya hastasyaadhastaad upaviitaM devaanaam ity amRtaanaam evedam uktaM bhavati /10/ etena brahmaadayo vyaakhyaataaH /11/ teSaam indras somo yamo varuNaH kubera iti raajaano bhavanti yaamutra saMtatis te devaa iti /12/ katham u khalu yajnopaviitam iti vijaaniiyaat /13/ tad etad dakSiNasya hastasyaadhastaad bhavati yo 'yaM dakSiNo hastas sa yajna iti yaja ity ayaM zabdo devapuujaasaMgatikaraNadaaneSu yasmaad etaani kurvate tasmaad yajnaH /14/ vaagyajnas tasyaagnir adhidaivataM sa caatra yatas tasmaad yajnopaviitam /15/ yaz caayam anguSThas sa viSNus sa yajnasyaadhidaivataM tasmaac ca bhavatiiti tiirthatvaac ca /16/ vaag eva yajno yad vaacaa vadati tad anena nirvartayatiiti /17/ yajnopaviitaM vyaakhyaatam /18/ yajnopaviita BodhGZS 2.11.3 ajinaM vaaso vaa dakSiNata upaviiya dakSiNaM baahum uddharate 'vadhatte savyam iti yajnopaviitam iti braahmaNam / yajnopaviita is attached to a pratikRti of dhuurta in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.5-7 ... udumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/ yajnopaviitam upavyayante yajnopaviitaM paramaM pavitraM prajaapater yat sahajaM purastaat / aayuSyam agriyaM pratimunca zubhraM yajnopaviitaM balam astu tejaH iti /6/ tena tvaam ahaM pratigRhNaamy aayuSaa brahmaNaa brahmavarcasaaya iti /7/ yajnopaviita HirGZS 1.1.7-8 [3.20-4.1]. yajnopaviita BaudhDhS 1.5.8.5-8 kauzaM suutraM vaa tristrivRd yajnopaviitam aa naabher dakSiNam baahum uddhRtya savyam avadhaaya ziro 'vadadhyaat /5/ vipariitaM pitRbhyaH /6/ kaNThe 'vasaktaM niviitam /7/ adho 'vasaktam adhoviitam /8/. M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p.20 c.n. 12. cf. praaciinaaviita. yajnopaviita manu smRti 2.44 kaarpaasam upaviitaM syaad viprasyordhvavRtaM trivRt / zaNasuutramayaM raajno vaizyasyaavikasautrikam // yajnopaviita manu smRti 2.63 uddhRte dakSiNe paaNaav upaviity ucyate dvijaH / savye praaciina aaviitii niviitii kaNThasajjane /63/ yajnopaviita viSNu smRti 27.19 kaarpaasazaaNaavikaany upaviitaani vaasaaMsi ca // yajnopaviita kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 22 vaasasaa yajnopaviitaarthaan kurviita / tadbhaave trivRtaa suutreNa zaNavuzamunjavaalatratisaraa rajjur vaa skandhanikakSayor akSNayaa yajnopaviitaM daivaM praaciinaaviitam itarathaa pitRyajne. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 45. yajnopaviita gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.48-57 (48-52ab) yajnopaviitaM kurviita suutreNa navataantavam / devataas tatra vakSyaami aanupuurvyeNa yaas smRtaaH /48/ oMkaaraH prathamas tantur dvitiiyaz caagnidaivataH / tRtiiyo naagadaivataz caturthaH somadaivataH /49/ pancamaH pitRdaivatyaH SaSThaz caiva prajaapatiH / saptamo vaayudaivatyo 'STamo yamadaivataH /50/ navamaH sarvadaivatya ity ete nava tantavaH / dviguNaM triguNaM vaapi ekagranthikRtaM viduH /51/ kenaivotpaaditaM suutraM kena vaatriguNiikRtam / yajnopaviita gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.48-57 (52cd-57) kena vaasya kRto granthiH kena mantreNa mantritam /52/ brahmaNotpaaditaM suutraM viSNunaa triguNiikRtam / rudreNa tu kRto granthiH saavitryaa tv abhimantritam /53/ stanaad uurdhvam adho naabher na kartavyaM kathaMcana / stanaad uurdhvaM zriyaM hanti naabhyadhastaat tapaHkSayaH /54/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa dhaaryamaanena nityazaH / na spRzantiiha paapaani zriyaM gaatreSu tiSThati /55/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu saMdhyaam upaasate / godharmeSv eva vartate na sa paapena lipyate /56/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu hy agnim upaasate / pancaagnayo hutaas tena yaavajjiivaM na saMzayaH /57/ yajnopaviita oMkaara prathamas tantur dvitiiyo 'gnis tathaiva ca / tRtiiyo naagadevatyaz caturtho saamadevataH // pancamaH pitRdevatyaH SaSThaz caiva prajaapatiH / saptamo vaayudevatyaH suuryaz caaSTama eva ca // navamaH sarvadevatyaH ity ete navatantavaH / adhidevataa. devala quoted in the smRticandrikaa, Part I, p. 31. M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p.20. yajnopaviita yajnopaviita to be given and not to be given in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.146-147 kSaumasuutraM navaM dadyaac chaaNaM kaarpaasikaM tathaa / pattrorNaM paTTasuutraM ca kauzeyaM ca vivarjayet /146/ varjayec caadazam praajno yady apy avyaahataM bhavet / na priiNayanty athaitaani daatuz caapy anayo bhavet /147/ (zraaddha) yajnopaviita an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.25 vinaayaka namas tubhyaM namaH paruzudhaariNe / upaviitaM gRhaaNedaM saMkaTaan me nivaaraya / tasmaa(>tasmaad yajnaad) iti (RV 10.90.8) yajnopaviitam /25/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) yajnopaviita prazaMsaa, an upacaara. skanda puraaNa 6.239.28-30 yajnopaviitam aSTamyaa tac caadhyaatmatayaa zRNu / suuryakoTisamasparzaM tejasaa bhaasvaraM tathaa /28/ krodhaabhibhuute vipre tu taDitkoTisamaprabham / suuryenduvahnisaMyogaad guNatrayasamanvitam /29/ trayiimayaM brahmaviSNurudraruupaM triviSTapam / yasya prabhaavaad viprendra maanavo dvija ucyate /30/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) yajnopaviita a use of the yajnopaviita in the Buddhist texts. amoghapaazakalparaaja 9b,4- oM amoghakozadhara sara prasara huuM // yajnopaviitamantraH / kumaariikartitasuutram / aSTazatajaptayaa trikaNThitaa kartavyam // yajnopaviita a use of the yajnopaviita in the Buddhist texts. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,7 avalokitezvarasyaadhastaan mahaagaurii paaNDaravaasinii mahaazvetaa daNDamalaNDaluhastaa kartavyaaH / tasyaadhastaad ekajaTaa raakSasii kaaryaaH / vikRtadaMSTrakapaalamaalaadhaariNyaa pratiSThaa sarvayajnopaviitii caturbhujaa. (in the description of the mahaakalpamaNDala) yajnopaviita a use of the yajnopaviita in the Buddhist texts. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46b,4 tatra yo yajnopaviitapramaaNaM kartavyaM suvarNamayaM trizuulaM kaTakaM bandhayitavyam. yajnopaviita a use of the yajnopaviita in the Buddhist texts. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,2 zvetayajnopaviitaratnamakuTamaalaadharaH. (in the amoghapaazahRdaya-mantra) yajnopaviita a use of the yajnopaviita in the Buddhist texts. amoghapaazakalparaaja 51a,1 mahaakaaruNika zvetayajnopaviitaratnamakuTamaalaadharaH. yajnopaviita a use of the yajnopaviita in the Buddhist texts: a Buddhist variation. susiddhikara suutra 7. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 152-153) yajnopaviita a use of the yajnopaviita in the Buddhist texts. mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,9] tato mRtasaMskaarajanaanaaM hRdi tryakSarajapataani yajnopaviitaani paridhaapayet. yajnopaviitadhaaraNa see yajnopaviitin. yajnopaviitavidhi TA 2.1 saha vai devaanaaM caasuraaNaaM ca yajnau pratataav aastaaM vayaM svargaM lokam eSyaamo vayam eSyaama iti te 'suraaH saMnahya sahasaivaacaran brahmacaryeNa tapasaiva devaas te 'suraa amuhyaMs te na praajaanaMs te paraabhavan te na svargaM lokam aayan prasRtena vai yajnena devaaH svargaM lokam aayann aprasRtenaasuraan paraabhaavayan / prasRto ha vai yajnopaviitino yajno 'prasRto 'nupaviitino yat kiM ca braahmaNo yajnopaviity adhiite yajata eva tat / tasmaad yajnopaviity evaadhiiyiita yaajayed yajeta vaa yajnasya prasRtyai / ajinaM vaaso vaa dakSiNata upaviiya dakSiNaM baahum uddharate 'vadhatte savyam iti yajnopaviitam etad eva vipariitaM praaciinaaviitaM saMviitaM maanuSam /1/ yajnopaviitavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.7 [255-256]; HirGZS 1.3.17 [35,20-36,12]. yajnopaviitavidhi txt. AgnGS 2.4.9 [70-71] yajnopaviitavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.17 athaato yajnopaviitavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ jiirNe chede vinaaze vaa hastapaadaan prakSaalya aacamya braahmaNakanyakayaa vaa braahmaNavidhavayaa vaa zucisnaatayaa kRtaacamaniiyayaa nirmitaM suutraM gRhiitvaa graamaat praaciiM vodaaciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya caturangalamaatraM SaNNavatisuutraM parimaNDalaM vaa dvitiiyam evaM tRtiiyam adbhiH prakSaalya aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavaamas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa devaagaare gavaaM goSThe nadiitiire zucau deze vaa yatra yatra zucir dezas syaat bilvakhaadirapalaazodumbaraazvatthaveNvaadiyaajnikavRkSazaakhaayaam avalambya sajiivaM badhnaati pitRbhyo namaH iti prathamam apasavyam /2/ ... yajnopaviitavidhi vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.9 atha yajnopaviitavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre braahmaNakanyaa braahmaNavidhavaa vaa suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaa zuciH zuklam anaardram aacchaadya yatra kaarpaasas tiSThati tatra gatvaa pakvaphalaM parigRhya gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM upalipya tanmadhye yantraM pratiSThaapya praaGmukhii udaGmukhii vaa upavizya upary upary tantuM tatya na kadaacana niicaM karoti / braahmaNaaya dadaati / ... yajnopaviitin see yajnopaviita. yajnopaviitin bibl. K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 145. yajnopaviitin a brahman learns and performs yajna while he is yajnopaviitin. TA 2.2 [187,3-188,2] prasRtena vai yajnena devaas svargaM lokam aayann aprasRtenaasuraan praabhaavayan prasRto ha vai yajnopaviitino yajno 'prasRto 'nupaviitino yat kiJ ca braahmaNo yajnopaviity adhiite yajata eva tat tasmaad yajnopaviity evaadhiiyiita yaajayed yajeta vaa yajnasya prasRtyai. Quoted by kumaarila in his tantravaarttika on miimaaMsaasutra 1.3.6 [121,6-10]. (See yajnopaviitavidhi in TA 2.1.) yajnopaviitin a priest who is yajnopaviitin performs ritual acts for deities. ZankhZS 1.1.6 yajnopaviitii devakarmaaNi karoti /6/ praaciinaapaviitii pitryaaNi /7/ Caland's translation: "During acts which refer to the gods, the performer wears his upper garment over his left shoulder, over his right shoulder during acts which refer to the fathers". (paribhaaSaa) yajnopaviitin a paribhaaSaa for the daiva karmas. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,17-18] praagapavargaaNy udagapavargaaNi vaa praaGmukhaH pradakSiNaM yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi karoti. yajnopaviitin BaudhZS 3.13 [83,12] agnibhyaH pravatsyan yajnopaviity apa aacamyaagreNaahavaniiyaM pariitya12 yajamaanaayatane tiSThann aahavaniiyam upatiSThate. (pravaasa) yajnopaviitin paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.11-12 yajnopaviitii devaanaam /11/ praaciinaaviitii pitRRNaam /12/ yajnopaviitin daiva karma is performed by the priest who is pradakSiNamupacaara and yajnopaviitin. BodhGPbhS 1.4.19, HirGZS 1.4.11 [46,11-12] yat karma karoty apareNaagniM pradakSiNamupacaaro yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi kriyate(HirGZSkriyante) vipariitaM pitryeSu /19/ yajnopaviitin a snaatakadharma: to be yajnopaviitin, see nityayajnopaviitin. yajnopaviitin a snaatakadharma: to be yajnopaviitin. ZankhGS 4.11.22 yajnopaviitii /22/ yajnopaviitin various occaisions to be yajnopaviitin. ApDhS 1.5.15.1 upaasane guruuNaaM vRddhaanaam atithiinaaM home japyakarmaNi bhojana aacamane svaadhyaaye ca yajnopaviitii syaat /1/ yajurveda contains old material but the final redaction is comparatively late, after patanjali's mahaabhaaSya according to J. Bronkhorst in Kratylos 32 (1987), pp. 55-56. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 34, n. 64.) yajurveda :: antarikSaloka. SB 1.5.8. yajurveda :: mahas, see mahas :: yajurveda (ZB, GB). yajurveda a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ yajurveda a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82,5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. yajurvidhaana see zuklayajurvidhaanasuutra. yajurvidhaana chronology, see vidhaanas: chronology. yajurvidhaana agni puraaNa 260 yajurvidhaanam homaadyanekavidhaanuSThaanavidhaanaM tadanuSThaanaphalam. yajuSaaM ruupa :: taarpyaaNi, see taarpyaaNi :: yajuSaaM ruupa. yajuSaaM varNa :: taarpya, see taarpya :: yajuSaaM varNa. yajuSaam aayatana :: antarikSa. GB 1.2.24 [62,12-13]. yajuSmatii :: ahar. ZB 10.4.2.27 yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta (diikSaa, agnicayana). yajuSmatii placing the yajuSmatii is placing the day. ZB 10.4.2.27 tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapataatmann akuruta so 'traiva sarveSaam bhuutaanaam aatmaabhavac chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva udakraamat sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ (diikSaa, agnicayana) yajuSpavitra = TS 1.2.1.1. Buehler, SBE II, p.5, n.2,2. yajus PW. 1) n. c) Weihespruch, opferspruch, als technische Bez. der von den Hymnen (Rc) und Gesaengen (saaman) unterschiedenen liturgischen Worte. yajus see nivid. yajus see aadhiitayajus (name of six yajus). yajus see Rc, yajus, saaman. yajus see saMbhaarayajus (name of a mantra). yajus see samiSTayajus (name of a mantra). yajus see stambayajus. yajus see vedic elements. yajus see zukrayajuuMSi. yajus yajus type mantras mentioned in the RV: "yajus in RV 5.62.5 (atri), RV 8.61.8 (pragaatha kaaNva etc.), RV 10.12.3, RV 10.90.9, RV 10.106.3 "the first yajus" RV 10.181.3; nivid RV 2.36.6 (hotR sits down after [anu] the old/preceding nivid); RV 6.68.10 (by kiista); RV 4.19.7 ( in non-ritual context: dialogue); RV 1.175.6=RV 1.176.6, RV 1.89.3 "old nivid" addressed to bhaga, mitra, aditi, dakSa, aryaman, varuNa, soma, azvin, (sarasvatii); RV 1.96.2 aayu's old nivid; praiSa is first attested only in mantra texts: AV 5.26.4, PS 9.2.5, TS 7.3.11.2, KS 39.8 (with nivid), KSAzv 3.1, VS, etc. Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 270, n. 58. yajus a verse mantra recited when the earlier fire and the fire in the ukhaa are mingled is described as yajus. KS 20.1 [19,19] samitaM saMkalpethaa17m iti saMnivapati kSatraM vaa etaa agniinaaM yaz cokhaayaaM bhriyate yaz ca18 ciiyate brahmaNaa kSatraM sameti brahma yajur brahmaNaivainau saMnivapati (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yajus a verse mantra recited at the candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma is described as yajus. GobhGS 2.8.7 yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ yajus :: addhaa. ZB 7.2.2.13, ZB 7.2.2.19 (agnicayana, kRSikarma). yajus :: amRta. ZB 11.5.7.1. yajus :: brahman. KS 20.1 [19,19] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yajus :: brahman. MS 3.1.1 [2,11] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.3 [19,12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yajus :: dizaH. ZB 6.5.2.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa). yajus heaven and earth are not to be obtained with yajus. KS 20.5 [23,19-20] tuuSNiim u19padadhaati na hiime yajuSaaptum arhaty (agnicayana, aahavaniiya) yajus heaven and earth are not to be obtained with yajus. TS 5.2.7.4 tuuSNiim upadadhaati na hiime yajuSaaptum arhati (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). yak can be used as a substitution for a horse. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.48ab hayaakarSe caamaraM tu baliM dadyaan naraadhipaH / yakRt :: madhya. MS 3.10.3 [133,1] yakno 'vadyati madhyasyaiva tenaavadyati (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). yakRt liver: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) yakSa PW. 2) m. a) Bez. besonderer Genien im Gefolge kubera's. yakSa see aakarSaNa (yakSas often appear as the object of aakarSaNa.) yakSa see bhuutagaNa*. yakSa see demon. yakSa see dvaarapaala antuka, dvaarapaala antuka yakSa. yakSa see mahaayakSasenaapatis. yakSa see pancaala or paancaala. yakSa see pancika. yakSa see vaizramaNa. yakSa see vajrapaaNi. yakSa see yakSii. yakSa see yakSiNii. yakSa bibl. S. Le'vy, 1915, "Le catalogue ge'ographique des yakSa dans la mahaamaayuurii," Journal Asiatique, 11 ser., pp. 19-138. yakSa bibl. K. A. Coomaraswamy. 1928, 1931. yakSas. Smithsonian Institution, Washington. Part I. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol. 80, number 6 (Publication2926). Part II. Smithsonian Institution. Freer Gallery of Art (Publication 3059). yakSa bibl. D.C. Sarkar, 1971, "The naagas and yakSas," Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, pp. 133-147. yakSa bibl. G. Fussman, 1977, "Pour une proble'matique nouvelle des religions indiennes ancienne," JA 265, pp. 35ff. yakSa bibl. Asim Kumar Chatterjee, 1978, A Comparative History of Jainism, vol. I, appendix B, "Early Jainism and yakSa worship," pp. 349-358, Calcutta: Firma K.L.M (Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1). yakSa bibl. ed., yakSas, Essays in the Water Cosmology / Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, ed. by P. Schroeder, 1993, Delhi, New York: Oxford University Press. [Inbun] yakSa bibl. Geldner's note on RV 10.88.13d. yakSa bibl. Gonda, RI I: 323. yakSa bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 101 n. 33: For these genii of fertility and vegatation, representatives of the force of the soil, etc. see A.K. Coomaraswamy, yakSa,; Hillebrandt, Vedisch yakSa, in Festgabe Garbe, Erlangen 1927, p.17; Meyer, Trilogie, III, p. 329; J. Masson, La religion populaire dans le canon bouddhique paali, Louvain 1942, p. 126ff. yakSa bibl. R.N. Misra, 1981, Yaksha cult and iconography, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers. [K53;260] yakSa bibl. Gritli von Mitterwallner, 1989, "yakSas of Ancient Mathura," in Doris Srinivasan, ed., Mathura: The Cultural Heritage, New Delhi: American Institute of Indian Studies. yakSa bibl. Sutherland, Gail Hinich. 1992. Yaksa in Hinduism and Buddhism: The Disguise of the Demon, New Delhi. yakSa PS 11.10.4 utaiSa yakSaM bhavati indraraazir mahodaraH / bhiimo annasya saMkaaze azvaivaatti siniinaDam /4/ "And this big-bellied heap of indra becomes a portent, terrible in the form of food, just as if a horse eats a sinii (?) reed (? as if a horse characterized by sina eats a reed)." (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007) yakSa KenaU 3-4 (JUB 4.20-21) a mythical story of the transcendent brahman as a yakSa 'miraculous phenomenon'. yakSa KauzS 95.1* atha yatraitaani yakSaaNi dRzyante yad yathaitan markaTaH zvaapado vaayasaH puruSaruupam iti tad evam aazankyam eva bhavati. (adbhutazaanti. Weber, Omina, p. 354.) yakSa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.21 vasuun rudraan aadityaan maruto 'tha saadhyaan Rbhuun yakSaan gandharvaaMz ca pitRRMz ca vizvaan / bhRguun sarpaaMz caangiraso 'tha sarvaan ghRtaM hutvaa svaayuSyaamahayaama zazvat svaahaa /21/ (aayuSyacaru) yakSa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.8 bhuutaan pizaacaan yakSaaMz ca guhyakaaMz ca mahezvaraan / asuraan naaTyavighnaaMz ca tathaanyaan daityaraakSasaan /8/ yakSa worshipped as a devataa of the north in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.30 uttarasyaaM dizi tathaa dhanadaM saMnivezayet / naaTyasya maatRRz ca tathaa yakSaan atha saguhyakaan /30/ yakSa a devataa worshipped as a retinue of dhanada/kubera in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.66 dhanaadhyakSo yakSapatir lokapaalo dhanezvaraH / saguhyakas sayakSaz ca pratigRhNaatu me balim /66/ yakSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ (tarpaNa) yakSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ (tarpaNa) yakSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // (tarpaNa) yakSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ (vaizvadeva) yakSa worshipped by offering balis in the bilvapratiSThaa: yakSas and grahas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.9d-10ac baliM dadyaad ghRtaudanaiH /9/ yakSebhyo maaSabhaktaM ca vaayanaani ca dvaadaza / grahaaNaaM priitaye dadyaat kSiireNaaveSTya dakSiNaam /10/ (bilvapratiSThaa) yakSa worshipped in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9ac = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/ (ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi) yakSa when worshipped by the ekavRkSasaMskaara the worshipper will be born again on the earth(?) (in the following description yakSa is not mentioned as the object of any worship) bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12cd yakSaikavRkSasaMskaarena punar jaayate bhuvi /12/ upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/> (ekavRkSasaMskaara) yakSa worshipped at the roots of the planted vaTas in the vaTapratiSThaa: yakSas, naagas, gandharvas, marudgaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.3cd-4 yuupam aaropayet pazcaad vaTamuulaiH samarpayet /3/ yakSaan naagaaMz ca gandharvaan siddhaaMz caiva marudgaNaan /4/ (vaTapratiSThaa) yakSa one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) yakSa an enumeration. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.75cd-80 siddhaartho maNibhadraz ca sumano nandanas tathaa / kaaNDabhiH pancamaz caiva maNimaanuyamaaMs tathaa / sarvaanubhuutaH zankhaz ca pingaakSaz ca staratas tathaa / yazii mandarazobhii ca padmacandraprabhaMkaraaH / meghavarNaH subhadraz ca pradyotaz ca mahaaghasaH / dyutimaan ketumaaMz caiva maulimaaMz ca sudarzanaH / zvetaz ca vipulaz caiva puSpadanto jayaavahaH / padmavarNo balaakaz ca kumudaz ca balaahakaH / padmanaabhaH (?) sugandhaz ca praviiro vijayaH kRtiH / puurNamaaso hiraNyaakSaH zatajihvaz ca viiryavaan / ete tvaam abhiSincantu raajan yakSendrasattamaaH // (raajaabhiSeka) yakSa an enumeration. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.13-15 yakSaiz ca sumahaabhaagair bhiimaruupaparaakramaiH / diirghabhadreNa viireNa puurNabhadreNa vaapy atha /13/ maNibhadreNa viireNa yakSabhadreNa caapy atha / diirghabaahumahaabaahupadmakinjalkasRnjayaiH /14/ svabhadreNa supaarzvena tathaa maNidhareNa ca / yakSaiz caanyaiz ca dharmajna mahaabalaparaakramaiH /15/ (rocavrata, description of vaizravaNa) yakSa they protect water. padma puraaNa 1.49.26 paaniiyaM sarvasiddhyarthaM puraiva nirmitaM mayaa / rakSaarthaM tasya toyasya yakSaaz cava dhuraMdharaaH /26/ (aahnika) yakSa after killing demons, ziva was worshipped by all gods, kinnaras, yakSas and snakes. skanda puraaNa 5.3.65.4b daanavaanaaM vadhaM kRtvaa devadevo mahezvaraH /3/ puujito daivataiH sarvaiH kinnarair yakSapannagaiH / aanandasaMyuto devo nanarta vRSavaahanaH /4/ (aanandezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) yakSa possesseion of a boy by a yakSa. saMyutta nikaaya 10, 5.3. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 19.) yakSa as a devataa who receives a bali offering. jaataka 55 (1.275.9) tassa (yakkhassa) aasevanaM aTaviyaa balipaTiggaahikaM devataM katvaa. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 110, (12).) yakSa as a devataa who receives a bali offering. jaataka 155 (2.17.17) so yakkhaM balipaTiggaahakaM katvaa. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 110, (13).) yakSa bali offering to the yakSas. jaataka 113 (1.425.11-13) manussaa yakkhabalikammaM karomaa' ti tesu tesu caccararacchaadiTThaanesu macchamaMsaadiini vippakiritvaa kapaalakesu bahusuraM ThapayiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (1). yakSa bali offering to the yakSas. jaataka 204 (2.149.4-6) dubbhikkhaM ahosi manussaa kaakabhattaM vaa daatuM yakkhanaagabalikammaM vaa kaatuM naasakkiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (3)). yakSa bali offering to the yakSas. jaataka 347 (3.145.27-146.1, 146.2-5) manussaa devamangalikaa hutvaa bahuajeLakaadayo maaretvaa devataanaM balikammaM karonti ... yakkhaa balikammaM alabhamaanaa bodhisattassa kujjhitvaa ... ekaM kakkhalaM yakkhaM pesesum. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 113, (19).) yakSa bali offering to the yakSas. jaataka 459 (4.115.19-21) atha naM balikammakaale mahaajano sannipatitvaa aaha saami mayaM migasuukaraadayo maaretvaa yakkhaanaM balikammaM karissaama balikammakaalo eso ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 112, (17).) yakSa naivedya for yakSas. susiddhikarasuutra 12 (Giebel's translation p. 176, ll. 31-35.) yakSa as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. yakSa a long enumeration of the yakSases and their living places. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [18.19-23.21] ([18.19-19.16]) krakucchandaH paaTaliputre STTalaayaaM caaparaajitaH / zailo bhadrapure yakSa uttaraayaaM ca maanavaH // vajrapaaNi raajagRhe gRdhrakuuTe kRtaalaye / trikRtvo anuparyanti saagaraan taaM vasuMdharaam / mahaabalo mahaatejaa dazayojanavikramaH // garuDo vipule yakSaH citraguptaz citiimukhe / raajagRhe vakkulo yakSo mahaasainyo mahaabalaH // kaalopakaalakau yakSau vasathaH kapilavastuni / yatra jaato muni buddhah zaakyaketur mahaamuniH // kalmaaSapaado vairaayaaM kiraateSu mahezvaraH / bRhaspatiz ca zraavastyaaM saakete saagaro vaset // vajrayudhaz ca vaizaalyaaM malleSu haripingalaH / vaaraaNasyaaM mahaakaalaz campaayaaM ca sudarzanaH // viSNur yakSo dvaarakaayaaM dharaNo dvaarapaaliyaaM / vibhuuSanas taamraparNyaaM uragaayaaM ca mardanaH // aaTavyaaM aaTavako yakSaH kapilo bahudhanyake / ujjayanyaaM vasutraato vasubhuumir avantiSu // bharuko bharukaccheSu nando nandapure sthitaH / agrodake maalyadhara aanando 'maraparvate // zukladaMSTraH suvaastuSu dRDhanaamaa manasviSu / mahaagirir girinagare vaasavo vaidize vaset // yakSa a long enumeration of the yakSases and their living places. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [18.19-23.21] ([19.17-20.13]) rohitake kaarttikeyaH kumaaro lokavizrutaH / varNabhaTe zatabaahuH kalingeSu vRhadratha // duryodhanaz ca zrughneSu arjunaz caarjunavane / mardane maNDapo yakSo girikuuTaz ca maalave // bhadraz ca rohitaazveSu sarvabhadraz ca saagare / sanTiirake paalitakaH saarthavaaho dhanezvare // ajitaMjaye kuuTadaMSTro vasubhadro vasaatiSu / zivaH zivapuraadhaane zivabhadraz ca bhiiSaNe // indraz cendrapure yakSaH puSpaketuH zilaapure / daaruko daarukapure kapilo vasati varNiSu // maNibhadro brahmavatyaaM puurNabhadraz ca braatarau / pramardanaz ca gaandhaare takSazilaayaaM prabhanjanaH // kharopoSTa mahaayakSo dazazailanivaasikaH / trigupto hanumatiire rauruke ca prabhaMkaraH // nandii ca vardhanaz caiva nagare nandivardhane / vaayiro vaayibhuumiiye lampaake kalahapriyaH // mathulaayaaM gardabhako lankaayaaM kolazodaraH / zuunye suuryaprabho yakSo girimuNDaz ca kozale // vijayo vaijayantaz ca vasataH paaNDamaathure / malaye puurNako yakSaH keraleSu ca kinnaraH // yakSa a long enumeration of the yakSases and their living places. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [18.19-23.21] ([20.14-21.11]) pauNDeSu meghamaali pratiSThaane khaNDakaH / pitaMgaleSu zaMkaalii taraMgavatyaam sukhaavahaH // naasike sundaro yakSa aasango tarukacchake / nandike ca pitaa nandii viiraz ca karahaaTake // lambodaraH kalingeSu kauzalyaayaaM mahaabhujaH / svastikaH svastikaTake vanavaasyaaM ca paalakaH // taTiskandhe bhadrakarNaH Sadapure dhanavaraH / vairaamake balo yakSo avantyaaM priyadarzanaH // gomardane zikhaNDii ca vaideze caangulipriyaH / chatraakaare veSTitakas tripuryaaM makaraMdamaH // ekakaSe vizaalaakSo aNDabhaz ca udumbare / anaabhogaz ca vaizaalyaaM zaantivatyaaM virocanaH // ahicchatre caritakaH kampilye kapilas tathaa / bakkulo ujjahaanyaayaaM maNDavyaam puurNakas tathaa // naigamezaz ca paancaalyaaM prasabho gajasaahvaye / varuNaayaaM dRDhadhanuH yodheye ca puraMjayaH // kurukSetre ca yakSendrau tararkakurutararkau / yakSiikhyaataa ca tatraiva maholluukhalamekhalau // vyatipaatanas siddhaartha aayatiivaanivaasinaH / siddhapaatras tathaa zrughne sthalaayaaM sthala eva ca // yakSa a long enumeration of the yakSases and their living places. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [18.19-23.21] ([21.12-22.8]) yakSau siMhabalau yau tu siMhavyaaghrabalaabalau / koTivarSe mahaasenas tathaa parapuraMjaye // puSpadantaz ca campaayaaM magadhaz ca giribraje / goyoge parvato yakSaH susenaz caiva naagare // viirabaahuz ca saakete kaakaTyaaM ca sukhaavahaH / kauzaambyaaM caapy anaayaso bhadrikaayaaM ca bhadrikaH // yakSaH paaTaliputre ca naamnaa bhuutamukhas tathaa / azokaz caiva kaaMciiSu ambaSTheSu kaTaMkaTaH // bharukacche va siddhaartho mandakaz caajitaMjaye / agrodake manjakezaH saindhave maNikaananaH // vikaTaMkaTaaz ca ye yakSaa vasante kapilavastuni / gaandhaareke naikRtiko dvaarako nilayadhruve // yakSo madhyamakiiyaz ca saubhadriye mahaayaze / vairaaTakaH saarapure jambhako marubhuumiSu // yakSo vRndakaTe khyaataH tathaa vikaTa ity api / vemaaniko devasarme daradeSu mandaraH // prabhaMkaraz ca kazmiire campakaz ca jaTaapure / paancika iti naamnaa tu vasate sindhu sindhuSu // pancaputrazataa yasya mahaasainyaa mahaabalaaH / jeSThaputraH paancikasya vasate ciinabhuumiSu // yakSa a long enumeration of the yakSases and their living places. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [18.19-23.21] ([22.9-23.7]) skandhaakSa iti naamena sa bhraataa kauzike vaset / uSTrapaadaH kalingeSu maNDalo maNDalaasane / lankezvaraz ca kaapizyaaM maariicii raakakaankSiyaaM / dharmapaalaz ca khaazeSu bahlaayaaM caiva mahaabhujaH // jinarSabho raajaputraH zriimaan vaizramaNaatmajaH / yakSakotiiparivRtas tukhaareSu nivaasikaH // saataagirihaimavatau vasataH sindhusaagare / trizuulapaaNi tripure kalingeSu pramardanaH // paancaalagaNDo dramiDe siMhaleSu dhanezvaraH / zukaamukhaz caaTavyaaM paataale kiMkaro vaset // prabhaasvaraH puNDariike samilaz ca mahaapure / prabhaMjanaz ca daradeSu pingalo 'mbulime vaset // vaccaDo uaccaaDaadhaane maataliz caiva kaamade / putriivaTe suprabuddhaH kaapizyaaM narakuveraH // paaraasaraH paarateSu zakasthaaneSu zaMkaraH / vemacitraz ca baahliike ketakeSu ca pingalaH // puNDavardhane puurNamukhaH karaaDaz coDiyaanake / kumbhodaraH kauzaleSu maruSu makaradhvajaH // citrasenaz ca vokkaane ramatheSu ca raavanaH / pingalaz caiva raazine patniiye priyadarzanaH // yakSa a long enumeration of the yakSases and their living places. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [18.19-23.21] ([23.8-17]) kumbhiirayakSo raajagRhe vipule 'smiM nivaasikaH / bhuuyaH zatasahasraanaaM yakSena paryupaasyate // ahicchatraayaaM gopaala alako alakaapure / nandii va nandinagare graamaghoSe baliH sthitaH // devaavataare vaizramaNaH svasainyaparipaalakaH / yakSakoTiparivRto 'DakavatyaaM nivaasikaH // ete maharddhikaa yakSaaH mahaasainyaa mahaabalaaH / paracakrapramathanaa durdharSaa aparaajitaaH // Rddhimanto dyutimanto varNavanto yazasvinaH / devaasuram api saMgraamam anubhavanti maharddhikaaH // yakSa an enumeration. amoghapaazakalparaaja 60a,4-5 [58,7-14] dhuupenaa yatra dhuupayam / vidyaadharair vajradharasya koTiizatasahasraaNi ca / catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa sabalaz ca savaahanaa / saataagirihemavataz caiva maaNibhadrapaancikas tathaa / puurNabhadraketiikiilaa mahaayakSasaMjneyo naravaahanaH / buddhabalo mahaabalagavaakSapaatii ca navakuuparaz ca prabhanjano hy aTavakabaladevo maharddhikaaH etaa sasaninyaa (60a,4) sabalaa savaahanaa nityasthitaa raatridivau tathaiva ca / rakSaaM ca kurvanti mama. (dhuupavidhi) yakSa an enumeration of six yakSas surrounding jambhala in the description of the tantrasaarasaMgraha and mantrapaada: maaNibhadra, puurNabhadra, celimaalin, vikuNDalin/civikuNDalin/zibikuNDalin, narendra and carendra. Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310. yakSa an enumeration of eight yakSas. niSpannayogaavalii, p. 63,19-26 puurNabhadra, maaNibhadra, dhanada, vaizravaNa, civikuNDalin, kelimaalin, sukhendra and calendra. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) yakSa an enumeration of eight yakSas. saadhanamaalaa, no. 284 (p. 561,5-9) maaNibhadra, puurNabhadra, dhanada, vaizravaNa, kelimaalin, vicitrakuNDalin, mukhendra and carendra. See also saadhanamaalaa, no. 298, p. 566,16-20. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) yakSa an enumeration of eight yakSas. siddhaikaviiramahaatantra, p. 158,1-4 maaNibhadra, puurNabhadra, dhanada, vaizravaNa, kelimaalin, victrakuNDalin, mukhendra and varendra. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) yakSa an enumeration of eight yakSas. D. Mitra, 1961, "jambhala-maNDalas in sculpture," Journal of the Asiatic Society (Calcutta), 3-1, p. 40: a slab from Ratnagiri with a relief of jambhala gives puurNabhadra, cilikuNDalin, vaizramaNa, kelimaalin, dhanada, mukhendra, maaNibhadra and caraNendra. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) yakSa an enumeration of eight yakSas, in a mantra inscribed below the picture drawn by Mongol artists incirca 1810 (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310-312): oM jambhalajalendraye svaahaa / oM maNibhadraaya svaahaa / oM puurNabhadraaya svaahaa / oM dhanadaya svaahaa / baizravaNaya svaahaa / kilimaaliniye svaahaa / oM picikuNDalini svaahaa / oM mukhandraaya svaahaa / oM carendraaya svaahaa / yakSa the caturmahaaraajas have 24 mahaayakSasenaapatis and hundreds thousands of soldiers of yakSas. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 66.1-5 te vayaM bhadanta bhagavaMz catvaaro mahaaraajaana aSTaaviMzatibhiz ca mahaayakSasenaapatibhir anekaiz ca yakSazatasahasraiH saardhaM satatasamitaM sarvajambudviipaM divyena cakSuSaa vizuddhenaatikraantamaanuSkena vyavalokayiSyaama aarakSayiSyaamaH paripaalayiSyaamaH / tena hetunaa bhadanta bhagavann asmaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM lokapaala iti saMjnotpaaditaa. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 8.) yakSa the four dikpaalas of the stuupa in Barhut are kupiro yakho (N.), gaMtiita yakho (E.), virodhaka yakho (S.), and chakavaako yakho (W.). (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 61: L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 135-136, pp. 140-144.) yakSa an enumeration of the yakSases living in different places and a request to them to protect svaati. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [15.6-15] ye caananda yakSaa mahaayakSaaH samudrakuule prativasanti ye ca sumerau parvataraaje ye caanyeSu parvataraajeSu aTaviiSu mahaaTaviiSu nadiiSu mahaanadiiSu kunjeSu mahaakunjeSu viNeSu taDaageSu palvaleSu giriguhaazmazaaneSu catvareSu mahaacatvareSu catuSpatheSu zRngaaTakeSu nagareSu mahaanagareSu ghoSeSu graameSu udyaaneSu vaneSu kaananeSu patheSu utpatheSu ca ye caananda yakSaa mahaayakSaa aDakavatyaaM raajadhaanyaaM prativasanti te 'py anayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM kurvantu guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca kurvantu jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazataM. yakSa vaziikaraNa of yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,28-681,2] yakSavaziikaraNe vaTavRkSasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa vazaa bhavanti / yakSa bali for the yakSas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.5-6] sindhupuurNakaM dadhibhaktam uttarasyaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM yakSaaNaaM sa baliH. yakSaadhipasarastiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.42-43. yakSaadhipati Rgvidhaana 3.121cd (3.23.4cd) bhagaayaapsarasaaM caiva yakSaadhipataye 'pi ca /121/ yakSabala see balakaama. yakSabala to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii so that one becomes yakSabala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / yakSagraha mbh 3.219.51 aavizanti ca yaM yakSaaH puruSaM kaalaparyaye / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM jneyo yakSagrahas tu saH /51/ yakSagraha its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.11 taamraakSaH priyatanuraktavastradhaarii gambhiiro drutagatir alpavaak sahiSNuH / tejasvii vadati ca kiM dadaami kasmai yo yakSagrahaparipiiDito manuSyaH // ((Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 23.) yakSagraha its lakSaNa. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, p. 248: yakSagrahasya ruupaaNi pravaksyaamy anupuurvazaH / xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxx /19/ saMdhiprapiiDaa bhavati paarzvazuulaz ca jaayate abaddharuupiibhavatiM abaddhaani prabhaaSati /20/ hasate rodate caapi gaatraaNi parimardati / yakSagrahaM ca taM vidyaad ruupair etair vicakSaNaha /21/ yakSakardama a kind of gandha, its preparation. skanda puraaNa 4.80.44cd-46ab sarveSaam apy alaabhe ca prazasto yakSakardamaH /44/ kastuuriikaayaa dvau bhaagau dvau bhaagau kunkumasya ca / candanasya trayo bhaagaaH zazinas tv eka eva hi /45/ yakSakardama ity eSa samastasuravallabhaH / (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) yakSakardama used to worship maatangii. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.144a candanena ca hRdyena puSpaiz caiva prapuujayet /143/ yakSakardamam aaniiya maatangiiM puujayet sudhiiH / ghRtena bodhayed diipaM saptavartiyutaM zubham /44/ dhuupayed guggulenaatha saajyenaatisugandhinaa / naalikereNa zubhreNa dadyaad arghaM ca daMpatii /45/ (maatangiipuujaa) yakSakumaarii see aakarSaNa. yakSapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of yakSas, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.85cd-86ab yakSaaNaaM raakSasaanaaM ca caturdazyaaM tu puujanam /85/ kRtvaa kSemam avaapnoti kriyaasaaphalam eva ca / (tithivrata) yakSezvara txt. ziva puraaNa 3.16.1-42. maahaatmya. linga. tiirtha. yakSii see yakSiNii. yakSiibali txt. BodhGS 3.11.1-5. (c) (v) yakSiibali contents. BodhGS 3.11.1-5: 1. opening remarks, 2. in a place close to the water two pratikRtis are prepared, 3-4. two mantras (RV 1.159.3-4) for their worship, 5. the pratikRtis are flowed away in the water, and braahmaNabhojana. yakSiibali vidhi. BodhGS 3.11.1-5: atheme devate prabaadhinyaav udvaahakaale yakSyatas yau bhavatas tayos tad upakLptaM bhavati yat sarpabalau /1/ apaaM samiipe dve striipratikRtiikRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ tayor arcanamantraH te suunavas svapasas sudaMsaso mahii jajnur maataraa puurvacittaye / sthaatuz ca satyaM jagataz ca dharmaNi putrasya paathaH padam advayaavinaH // (RV 1.159.3) /3/ te maayino mamire supracetaso jaamii sayonii mithunaa samokasaa / navyaM navyaM tantum aatanvate divi samudre antaH kavayas sudiitayaH // (RV 1.159.4) iti /4/ athaite upasaMgRhya paarzve dattvaa pravaahya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa vyaakhyaato yakSiibaliH /5/ yakSiNii see aakarSaNa (yakSiNii sometimes appear as the object of aakarSaNa.) yakSiNii see vaTayakSiNiimaahaatmya. yakSiNii see yakSakumaarii. yakSiNii bibl. Chieko Yamano, 2012, "yakSii shinko: hojo to zaifuku no megami," Rengeji Bukkyo Kenkyujo Kiyo 5. yakSiNii in raajagRha, a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.89-90 tato raajagRhaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / upaspRzya tapodeSu kaakSiivaan iva modate /89/ yakSiNyaa naityakaM tatra praazniita puruSaH zuciH / yakSiNyaas tu prasaadena mucyate bhruuNahatyayaa /90/ yakSiNii in raajagRha, a tiirtha.padma puraaNa 3.38.22-23 tato raajagRhaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / upaspRzya tatas tatra kakSiivaan iva modate /22/ yakSiNyaa naityakaM tatra praagagnipuruSaH zuciH / yakSiNyaas tu prasaadena mucyate brahmahatyayaa /23/ yakSiNii naarada puraaNa 1.85 vaagdevataavataarabhuutakaalyaadiyakSiNiimantrabhedaniruupaNa. yakSiNii naarada puraaNa 1.86 mahaalakSmyavataarabhuutabagalaadiyakSiNiimantrasaadhananiruupaNa. yakSiNii brahmayaamala 64f.: their worship for special siddhi. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) yakSiNii a yakkhii as a rukkha devataa, in the bhiisapuppha jaataka (jaataka III, Pali Text Society, pp. 307-310). Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 61, n. 2. yakSiNii in Jainism, see R.N. Misra, 1981, Yaksha cult and iconography, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers, pp. 125-131 and John Cort, 1987, "Medieval Jain Goddess Traditions," Numen 34.2, pp. 235-255. (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 61, n. 1.) yakSiNiisaadhana edition, translation. Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, pp. 61-118. yakSiNiisaadhana mentioned in a list of many magical acts in the dattaatreyatantra by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261. yakSiNiisaadhana mentioned in a list of many magical acts in the siddhikhaNDa of paarvatiiputra nityanaatha by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262. yakSiNiisaadhana mentioned in siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 265. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) yakSiNiisaadhana cf. naaginiisiddhi mentioned in zaktisaMgamatantra 3.18.14ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) yakSiNiisaadhana cf. svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 22-23ab yady aakRSyeta viSayair naagagandharvayakSiNiiH / mantrair aakRSya bhunjiita na bhuustriiz ca balaaH spRzet /22/ taabhis saha ramet taavat viSayair yadi piiDitaH. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.) yakSiNiisaadhana cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [6,18-22] antardhaanaakaazagamana paadapracaarika medhaaviikaraNa aakarSaNa paataalapravezana aabhicaarika sarvakaamaavaaptisaMkula yakSayakSiNiikiMkarapizaacasarvabhuutaakarSaNa baalavRddhataruNayathaasthitisthaapakaH saMkSepataH sarvakarmakara sarvamanorathaparipuuraka aabhicaarika zaantipauSTikeSu prakurvaaNaH. yakSma see bhaiSajya. yakSma see anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita. yakSma see paapayakSmagRhiita. yakSma see raajayakSmagRhiita. yakSma Filliozat, Doctrine, p. 83. yakSma R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 84: An old word for `disease' in the Indian tradition, used in this sense in the Rigved. The more specific meaning `consumption' is attested from the time of the pre-classical saMhitaas. yakSma oSadhis made disappear yakSma. AV 8.7.3 aapo agraM divyaa oSadhayaH / taas te yakSmam enasyam angaad angaad aniinazan /3/ yakSma being separated from yakSma is requested in a refrain in paada c of AV 3.31.1-11 vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa. yakSma I frighten away yakSma. AV 4.13.5 aa tvaagamaM zaMtaatibhir atho ariSTataatibhiH / dakSaM ta ugram aabhaariSaM paraa yakSmaM suvaami te /5/ yakSma I have ordered off yakSma. AV 5.30.8c, 9c maa bibher na mariSyasi jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa / niravocam ahaM yakSmam angebhyo angajvaraM tava /8/ angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/ yakSma I have ordered off yakSma. AV 5.30.16 iyam antar vadati jihvaa baddha paniSpadaa / tayaa yakSmaM niravocaM zataM ropiiz ca takmanaH /16/ yakSma we expels away death tother with nirRti and yakSma. AV 8.1.21cd vyavaat te jyotir abhuud apa tvat tamo akramiit / apa tvan mRtyuM nirRtim apa yakSmaM ni dadhmasi /21/ yakSma vriihiyavau are requested to be ziva, to drive off the yakSma and to free from aMhas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.18 zivau te staam vriihiyavaav abalaasaav adomadhau / etau yakSmaM vi baadhete etau muncato aMhasaH /18/ yakSma oSadhis are requested to protect a puruSa from yakSma. AV 8.7.2ab traayantaam imaM puruSaM yakSmaad deveSitaad adhi / yaasaaM dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa samudro muulaM viirudhaaM babhuuva /2/ yakSma oSadhis are requested to free a puruSa from yakSma. AV 8.7.5cd yad vaH sahaH sahamaanaa viiryaM yac ca vo balam / tenemam asmaad yakSmaat puruSaM muncatauSadhiir atho kRNomi bheSajam /5/ yakSma oSadhis are requested to drive away yakSma. AV 8.7.15 siMhasyeva stanathoH saM vijante 'gner iva jivanta aabhRtaabhyaH / gavaaM yakSmaH puruSaaNaaM viirudbhir atinutto naavyaa etu srotyaaH /15/ yakSma TS 2.3.5.1-2, MS 2.2.7 and KS 11.3; TS 2.5.6.4-5. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 15, with n. 29. yakSma rudra is requested that one will not suffer from yakSma. TS 4.5.1.2e zivena vacasaa tvaa girizaachaa vadaamasi / yathaa naH sarvam ij jagad ayakSmaM sumanaa asat /e/ adhy avocad adhivaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / ahiiMz ca sarvaaJ jambhayant sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /f/ yakSma rudra's heti is ayakSmaa. TS 4.5.1.4n yaa te hetir miiDhuSTama haste babhuuva te dhanuH / tayaasmaan vizvatas tvam ayakSmayaa pari bhuja /n/ (zatarudriya) yakSma as for the remedy rites in KauzS, see bhaiSajya. yakSma a remedy iSTi of a raajayakSmagRhiita. MS 2.2.7. yakSma worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-west. ParGS 2.9.10 paatraM nirNijyottaraaparasaaM dizi ninayed yakSmaitat ta iti /10/ yakSma a rite to prevent a person from being possessed by yakSma. saamavidhaana 2.3.9 acodasa iti tRtiiyaM prayunjiita nainaM yakSmaa gRhNaati // yakSman see yakSma. yakSman the vedic yakSma becomes yakSman in classical Sanskrit, see Wackernagel, c. 755, 767. yakSman a rite to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.81-85 gRhiitaM yakSmaNaa darbhaan gRhiitvaa saMspRzan japet / muncaami tvaa haviSeti (RV 10.161) yakSmaaNam apakarSati /81/ samiddham agniM juhuyaad aajyenaiva yathaavidhi / saMpaatam aajye ninayet saMpaataiz ca payaH pibet /82/ saMpaatabhaajane sarpizcuurNaM tatra nidhaapayet / tatraasya bhojaniiyaM syaat paaniiyaM caanumantritam /83/ khaadiraaNi ca kaaSThaani cuurNaM kRtvaa sahaambubhiH / zodhayiita rasaM ceSaaM madhvaajyaabhyaaM pibet saha /84/ muncaami tvaa haviSeti tatra tatra prayojayet / yakSmaaNam apakarSanti zariiraat tena karmaNaa /85/ a disease. yakSman a rite to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.98cd-101ab (4.19.3cd-20ab) aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad akSibhyaaM ta iti (RV 10.163) dvijaH /98/ paaNinaa tu ghRtaaktena muurdhaanaM saMspRzet tataH / karNau netre ca chubukaM naasike caiva saMspRzet /99/ evam eva japen nityaM yakSmaNo vipramucyate / puurvoktenaiva kalpena yakSmanaazanam aacaret /100/ homena ca japaiz caiva yakSmanaazanam aacaret / a disease. yakSman an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa, mbh 9.34.35-99, prabhaasa in the tiirthayaatraa of balaraama. yakSman an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa, utpatti of candrabhaagaa, a river, kaalikaa puraaNa 20.17-22.18. maarkaNDeya accounted for the name of the mountain candrabhaaga and explained the origin of the river candrabhaagaa by narrating the story of dakSa's curse on the candra. According to this story, candra neglected all his wives except rohiNii and cursed them to be knwon as 'ugra', 'tiikSNa' and 'ayaatrika'. Being unable to correct him by repeated warnings, dakSa cursed him to be attacked with raajayakSman. As a result of this curse candra began to wane. But brahmaa cured him of the disease by bathing him in the holy waters of the lake bRhallohita. brahmaa then divided candra into sixteen parts for the benefit of the gods and the pitRS (kRSNapakSa and zuklapakSa, tithis). A stream named siitaa originated at the place where the gods met for saving candra. This stream first fell into the lake bRhallohita. It then came out of this lake under the name of candrabhaagaa and flowed into the sourthern ocean by piecing the western side of the Himalayas. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 203. yakSman an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa, in the vratakatha of the kaantivrata. varaaha puraaNa 57.1cd-2, 13-14 ataH paraM pravakSyaami kaantivratam anuttamam / yat kRtvaa tu puraa somaH kaantimaan abhavat punaH /1/ yakSmaNaa dakSazaapena puraakraanto nizaakaraH / etac ciirtvaa vrataM sadyaH kaantimaan abhavat kila /2/ ... aatreyeNaapi somena kRtam etat puraa nRpa / tasya vrataante saMtuSTaH svayam eva janaardanaH / yakSmaaNam apaniiyaazu amRtaakhyaaM kalaaM dadau /13/ taaM kalaaM somaraajaasau tapasaa labdhavaan iti / somatvaM caagamat so 'sya oSadhiinaaM patir babhau /14/ (kaantivrata) yakSmasuukta the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.5.1 [50.12-14] akSiibhyaaM te, griivaabhya, aantrebhyas te, uurubhyaaM te, mehanaad vanaM, angaad angaal lomno, iti SaDRcaatmakaM yakSmasuuktam. yakSmavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.166cd-179. maagha, upavaasa. (tithivrata) (v) yakSmavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.166cd-179 (166cd-174) karNaaTasya tathotpattiH punar jaataa tu bhuutale /66/ bhayaac caiva hi tat sthaanaM tyaktvaa yaamyaam agaat tataH / gacchamaanas tadaa daityo yakSmaruupo hy abhaaSata /67/ zruuyataaM bho dvijaaH sarve dharmaaraNyanivaasinaH / vaNijaz ca mahac cedaM madvaakyaM paripaalyataam /68/ maaghamaase hi matpriityaa nirvighnaarthaM sadaa bhuvi / tridalena ca dhaanyena muulakena vizeSataH / tilatailena vaa kuryaat puruSo niyatavrataH / ekaazanaM hi kurute yakSmapriityai nirantaram /170/ aabaalayauvanenaiva vRddhenaapiiha sarvadaa / varSe varSe prakartavyaM yakSmaNo vratam uttamam /71/ yasmin gRhe hi yaavac ca puruSaakaararuupiNaH / tasyaahvayaM prakuryus ta ekabhaktarataaH sadaa /72/ baalasyaarthe tu jananii kurute vratam uttamam / pitaa vaapy atha vaa bhraataa yannimittaM vrataM caret /73/ na ca tasya bhayaM kvaapi na vyaadhir na ca bandhanam / bhartur nimitte strii kuryaad azakte tv itareNa ca /174/ yakSmavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.166cd-179 (175-179) evaM samaadizan daityaH satyamandiram utsRjan / gato 'sau yaamyadigbhaaga udadhes tiira uttame /175/ vipulaM deham aasaadya karNaataH sa naraadhipa / svanaamnaa caiva taM dezaM sthaapayaam aasa cottamam /76/ yasmiMz ca sarvavastuuni dhanadhaanyaani bhuurizaH / karNaatadezaM taM raajan parivaarya ciraM sthitaH /77/ dharmaaraNyakathaaM puNyaaM kathitaaM narasattama / zriimaatuz caiva maahaatmyaM zRNvanti zraavayanti ye /78/ teSaaM kule kadaa cit tu ariSTaM caiva jaayate / aputro labhate putraan dhanahiinas tu saMpadaH / aayuraarogyam aizvaryaM zriimaatuz ca prasaadataH /179/ yakSmopaghaata a name of mantragaNa, seems not mentioned in the KauzS and AVPZ, but it may refer to takmanaazana, see an enumeration of groups pof mantras in amRtaa mahaazaanti 23.1-2 prayojyaH zaantisaMjno (AVPZ 32.1) 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa (AVPZ 32.) eva ca / caatano (AVPZ 32.3) maatRnaamaa (AVPZ 32.4) ca vaastoSpatyo (AVPZ 32.5) 'tha paapmahaa (AVPZ 32.6) /23.1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas (AVPZ 32.7 takmanaazana) tu tataH svapnaantikaH (AVPZ 32.8 duHsvapnanaazana) paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau (AVPZ 32.9 and 10) tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ (gaNamaalaa). yakSmopaghaata used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / yaM the biijamantra of the element wind/vaayu, see biijamantra: of the five elements. yaM kaamayeta two variations: apazu and pazumat. KS 20.4 [22,9-12] (agnicayana, sikataa). yaM kaamayeta two variations: apazu and pazumat. TS 5.2.6.3-4 (agnicayana, sikataa). yaM kaamayeta two variations: apazu and pazumat. TS 5.2.9.3-4 yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti /3/ viSuuciinaani tasyopa dadhyaad viSuuca evaasmaat pazuun dadhaaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti samiiciinaani tasyopa dadhyaat samiica evaasmai pazuun dadhaati pazumaan eva bhavati (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). yaM kaamayeta two variations: apazu and pazumat. TS 5.3.1.4 yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti vayasyaas tasyopadadhaayaapasyaa upadadhyaad asaMjnaanam evaasmai pazubhiH karoty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad ity apasyaas tasyopadhaaya vayasyaa upa dadhyaat saMjnaanam evaasmai pazubhiH karoti pazumaan eva bhavati (agnicayana, vayasyaa). yaM kaamayeta two variations: apazu and pazumat. TS 6.1.9.2-3. yaM kaamayeta two variations: apasu and pazumat. TS 6.3.11.4-5 ... yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivainam pazubhyo nir bhajaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati ... /5/ (pazubandha, iDaa) yaM kaamayeta two variations: apazu and pazumat. TB 3.2.1.2 yat parNazaakhayaa gaaH praarpayati / svayaivainaa devatayaa praarpayati / yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti / aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam aaharet / apazur eva bhavati / yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet / pazumantam evainaM karoti /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) yaM kaamayeta two variations: apratiSTha and apazu. TS 6.3.3.3-4 anakSasaMgam /3/ vRzced yad akSasaMgaM vRzced adha-iiSaM yajamaanasya pramaayukaM syaad yaM kaamayetaapratiSThitaH syaad ity aarohaM tasmai vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apratiSThito 'pratiSThita eva bhavati yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaM tasmai zuSkaagraM vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apazavyo 'pazur eva bhavati. yaM kaamayeta two variations: chandaaMsi yajnayazasenaarpayeyam and yajamaanaM yajnayazasenaarpayeyam. TS 5.1.1.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa). yaM kaayameta two variations: ciraM paapmanaH nirmucyeta and taajak paapmano nirmucyeta. TS 5.4.5.4-5 yaM kaamayeta ciraM paapmanaH /4/ nirmucyetety ekaikaM tasya juhuyaac ciram eva paapmano nirmucyate yaM kaamayeta taajak paapmano nirmucyeteti sarvaaNi tasyaanudrutya juhuyaat taajag eva paapmano nirmucyate 'tho khalu naanaaiva suuktaabhyaaM juhoti naanaaiva suuktayor viiryaM dadhaaty atho pratiSThityai. yaM kaamayeta two variations: kSodhukaH syaat and anupadasyad annam adyaat. TS 5.2.9.1-2 yaM kaamayeta kSodhukaH syaad ity uunaaM tasyopa /1/ dadhyaat kSodhuka eva bhavati yaM kaamayetaanupadasyad annam adyaad iti puurNaaM tasyopa dadhyaad anupadasyad evaannam atti (agnicayana, ukhaa). yaM kaamayeta two variations: paapiiyaant syaat and vasiiyaant syaat. TS 5.1.1.1-2 (agnicayana, ukhaa). yaM kaamayeta two variations: pazumat and apazu. MS 3.2.7 [27,2-6] yaM kaamayeta pazumaa2nt syaad iti tasya samiiciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaat samiica evaasmai3 pazuun upadadhaati pazumaan bhavaty atha yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti tasya4 viSuuciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaad viSuuca evaasmai pazuun upadadhaaty apazu5r bhavaty (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). yaM kaamayeta two variations: pazumat and apazu. KS 20.8 [27,15-19] purastaat pratiiciinam azvasya zira upadadhaati pa15zcaat praaciinam RSabhasya goazvaan evaasmin samiico dadhaati samiiciinaa16ny upadadhyaad yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti samiica evaasmin pazuun dadhaati17 viSuuciinaany upadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad iti vimukhaan evaasmaat pazuu18n karoti // (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). yaM kaamayeta two variations: pazumat and apazu. KS 20.10 [30,8-12] apasyaa upadhaaya vayasyaa upadadhyaad yaM8 kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti saMjnaanaM vaa etat pazuunaaM yad aapaH pazuunaam eva9 saMjnaane 'gniM cinute pazumaan bhavati vayasyaa upadhaayaapasyaa upada10dhyaad yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad iti pazuunaam evaasaMjnaane 'gniM cinute 'pazu11r bhavati // (agnicayana, vayasyaa). yaM kaamayeta two variations: pramaayuka, sarvam aayur eti. TS 6.4.6.6. yaM kaamayeta two variations: prosperity in this world and in yonder world. TS 6.2.3.5. yaM kaamayeta two variations: Rdhnuyaat and paapiiyaant syaat. MS 3.1.1 [2,2-5] (agnicayana, ukhaa). yaM kaamayeta two variations: to deprive of good things and to provide with good things. TS 6.3.4.4-5 yaM kaamayeta tejasainaM devataabhir indriyeNa vy ardhayeyam ity agniSThaaM tasyaazrim aahavaniiyaad itthaM vetthaM vaati naavayet tejasaivainaM devataabhir indriyeNa vyardhayati yaM kaamayeta tejasainaM devataabhir indriyeNa sam ardhayeyam iti /4/ agniSThaaM tasyaazrim aahavaniiyena sam minuyaat tejasaivainaM devataabhir indriyeNa sam ardhayati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa) yaM kaamayeta two variations: strii jaayeta, pumaan jaayeta. TS 6.6.4.4-5. yaM kaamayeta two variations: vasiiyaant syaat and paapiiyaant syaat. TS 5.2.8.3-4 devalakSmaM vai tryaalikhitaa taam uttaralakSmaanaM devaa upaadadhataadharalakSmaaNam asuraa yam /3/ kaamayeta vasiiyaant syaad ity uttaralakSmaanaM tasyopa dadhyaad vasiiyaan eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta paapiiyaant syaad ity adharalakSmaaNaM tasuopa dadhyaad asurayonim evainam anu paraa bhaavayati paapiiyaan bhavati (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa). yaM kaamayeta three variations: `sarvam aayur iyaat,' `alpam aayur iyaat,' and `uttaram aayur iyaat.' KS 28.1 [152,10-14]. (dhruvagraha) yaM kaamayeta three variations: worse, normal and better conditions. TS 5.7.10.2-3. yaM kaamayeta three variations: to deprive of uurj, to cause to rain, to stop rain. (the position of razanaa) TS 6.3.4.5-6. yaM dveSTi see abhicaara: yaM dveSTi. yaM dviSmaH see abhicaara: yaM dviSmaH. yaM dviSmaH the paaza with which the pazu has been tied is untied and is thrown in the direction in which "one whom we hate" lives. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,2-6] saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM yat pazur maayum akRtety athaabhyaiti zamataara3 upetaneti paazaat pazuM pramucyamaanam anumantrayate 'ditiH paazaM4 pramumoktv etam ity avizaakhayopasajyemaaM dizaM nirasyaty araatiiyant5m adharaM kRNomi yaM dviSmas tasmin pratimuncaami paazam ity. (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuvimocana) yaM dviSyaat see dhyaana: on 'yaM dviSyaat'. yaM dviSyaat see abhicaara: yaM dviSyaat. yaM prahaasyanto bhavanti see gaarhapatya. yaM prahaasyanto bhavanti see praajahita. yaM prahaasyanto bhavanti :: ahi budhniya (mantra: TS 1.3.3.q) BaudhZS 6.29 [194,2-3] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza). yaM yajamaano dveSTi see abhicaara: yaM yajamaano dveSTi. yaM yajno na upanamet see yajnakaama. yama see antaka. yama see citragupta. yama see indra, yama, varuNa, kubera. yama see pitRraaja. yama see vaivasvata. yama see vaivasvata yama. yama see yaamatrica. yama see yama's two dogs. yama see yama dahanapati. yama see yamaloka. yama see yama vaivasvata. yama bibl. J. Ehni. 1890. Der vedische Mythus des yama, verglichen mit den analogen Typen der persischen, griechischen und germanischen Mythologie. Strassburg. yama bibl. E. W. Hopkins. 1891. "notes on the development of the character of yama." Proc. Am. Or. Soc, 1891 May, xciv-xcv. yama bibl. K. Geldner, 1896, "yama und yamii," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 19-22. yama bibl. A. Wayman, 1959, "Studies in yama and maara," IIJ 3,1: (about p. 57). yama bibl. U. Schneider, 1967, "yama und yamii (RV 10.10)," IIJ 10, pp. 1-32. yama bibl. Merh, Kusum P. 1996. yama: the glorious lord of the other world. Reconstructing Indian history and culture, 12. New Delhi. yama bibl. B. Siklo's, 1996, "The evolution of the Buddhist yama," in T. Skorupski, ed., The Buddhist Forum IV, Seminar Papers 1994-1996, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, pp. 165-189. yama bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 2009, "The dialogue of yama and yamii (RV 10.10)," IIJ 52, pp. 251-285. yama nirvacana, in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvam. yama king of the yonder world. AV 18.3.62 mo Svesaam asavo yamaM guH. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 148. yama king of the yonder world. PS 2.5.7 aadadhaami te padaM samiddhe jaatavedasi / agniz zariiraM veveSTu yamaM gacchatu te asuH // yama king of the yonder world. PS 2.5.8 (AV 2.12.7) sapta praaNaaM aSTau majnas taaMs te vRzcaami brahmaNaa / yamasya gaccha saadanam agniduuto araMkRtaH // Cf. RV 10.14.13cd yamaM ha yajno gacchaty agniduuto araMkRtaH. yama king of the yonder world. TS 3.3.8.3-4 yad anupauSya prayaayaad griivabaddham enam /3/ amuSmin loke neniyeran yat kusiidam apratiittaM mayiity upauSatiihaiva san yamaM kusiidaM niravadaayaanRNaH suvargaM lokam eti. yama adhipati of the mRtyubandhus. TS 5.1.8.1-2 ... yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaam yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa). yama adhipati of the yonder world. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-2] yamadevatyo vaa ayaM loko1 yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaza (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yama adhipati of the pRthivii. KS 20.1 [18,9] yamo 'syaa adhipatir (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yama adhipati of the pRthivii. TS 5.2.3.1 yaavatii vai pRthivii tasyai yama aadhipatyaM pariiyaaya (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yama related with oSadhi. TS 3.3.8.3-4 kusiidaM vaa etad yamasya yajamaana aadatte yad oSadhiibhir vediM stRNaati yad anupauSya prayaayaad griivabaddham enam /3/ amuSmin loke neniiyeran yat kusiidam apratiittaM mayiity upauSatiihaiva san yamaM kusiidaM niravadaayaanRNaH suvargaM lokam eti. yama :: agni. TS 3.3.8.3 (avabhRtha). yama :: mRtyu. KS 13.2 [181,12-13] mRtyur yamaH (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa vRSNi to varuNa). yama :: mRtyu. MS 2.5.6 [55,14] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa petva to varuNa); MS 3.4.6 [51,17]; MS 4.4.2 [51,18-19] (raajasuuya, abhiSeka). yama :: pitRloka. KB 16.8 [72,24] (Bodewitz, 1990. The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 316, n. 7). yama :: pitRNaaM raajan. TS 2.6.6.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). yama (mantra) :: pRthivyaa adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). yama the sun is identified with yama when it sets. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman) yama requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana. KS 20.1 [18,7-10] apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti devayajanam adhyavasyati yo vaa7 asyaa adhipatiM devayajam aniryaacyaagniM cinute yamaaya te 'gnayaz cii8yante yamo 'syaa adhipatir yamam evaasyaa adhipatiM devayajanaM niryaa9cyaatmane 'gnim cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yama requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-6] apeta viita vi ca sarpataataa ity aaha yamadevatyo vaa ayaM loko1 yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaze yad yamaad devayajanam aniryaacyaagniM2 cinviita yamadevatyo 'syaagniH syaad asvargyo yad aahaadaad idaM yamo3 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lokam asmaa iti yamaad vaa etenaasyaa4 devayajanaM nirayaaciSTa spRte devayajane 'gniM cinute 'yamadevatyo 'syaa5gnir bhavati svarge (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yama requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana. TS 5.2.3.1 yaavatii vai pRthivii tasyai yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yo vai yamaM devayajanam asyaa aniryaacyaagniM cinute yamaayainaM sa cinute 'petety adhyavasaayayati yamam eva devayajanam asyai niryaacyaatmane 'gniM cinuta. yama requested for any kaama. BharPS 2.7.7 dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti punaH praaNaan aayamya yathetaM pratyetya namaH karakuupebhyo namaH karakuupebhyo namaH karakuupebhyaH iti karakuupam upasthaaya yasmai kaamaaya yamam abhivaadayante /7/ (yamayajna) yama worshipped, yamatarpaNa. yama worshipped. AV 5.30.12a namo yamaaya namo astu mRtyave namaH pitRbhya uta ye nayanti / utpaaraNasya yo veda tam agniM puro dadhe 'smaa ariSTataataye /12/ yama worshipped by offering a kRSNa animal in an enumeration of pazus to be offered in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.11 [174,7-9] prajaapayate ca vaayave ca gomRgo varuNaayaaraNyo meSo yamaaya kRSNo manuraajaaya markaTaH zaarduulaaya rohid vRSabhaaya gavayii kSiprazyenaaya vartikaa niilangave kRmiH samudraaya zizumaaro himavate hastii // yama worshipped by offering a cow of the diikSita which died of an unkown disease. ApZS 10.19.4 yamaaya tvety avijnaatena yakSmaNaa mRtaam /4/ yama worshipped by offering RSya in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindHoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) yama worshipped by offering karNas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (devataa) yama worshipped by offering three karNas (long-eared) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (devataa) yama worshipped in a kaamyapazu for one who wishes that yamaloka Rdhnuyaam a zukahari or a zuNTha is offered to yama. MS 2.5.11 [63.11-16] yaamaM zukaharim aalabheta zuNThaM vaa yaH kaamayeta yamaloka Rdhnuyaam ity etena vai yamo 'muSmiMl loka aardhnod yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaze tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enam amuSya lokasyaadhipatyaM gamayaty ekadhaa vaa etena yamaloka Rdhnoti pare vayasi yaSTavyaM taajag ghi pramiiyate zuNTho vaa bhavati zukaharir vaiSa hy etasya devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (devataa) yama worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. TS 3.2.4.h(d) yamaH pitRbhyaH . (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) yama worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,15-16] yamaH15 pitRbhyaH ity (TS 3.2.4.h). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) yama worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.3 yamaH pitRbhyaH iti (TS 3.2.4.h(d)) yamam /3/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) yama worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.4 yamaM (cf. TS 3.2.4.i) /4/ paataM paatv iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /5/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) yama worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). yama worshipped in the pitRmedha, by many homas after kindling the funeral pyre. KauzS 81.34-37 aadiipte sruveNa yaamaan homaaJ juhoti pareyivaaMsaM pravato mahiir (iti bahubhyaH panthaam anupaspazaanam / vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa saparyata /49/) iti (AV 18.1.49) /34/ yamo no gaatuM prathamo viveda (naiSaa gavyuutir apabhartavaa u / yatraa naH puurve pitaraH paretaa enaa jajnaanaaH pathyaa anu svaaH /50/) iti (AV 18.1.50) dve prathame /35/ angiraso naH pitaro navagvaa (atharvaaNo bhRgavaH somyaasaH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaam api bhadre saumanase syaama /58/ angirobhir yajniyair aa gahiiha yama vairuupair iha maadayasva / vivasvantaM huve yaH pitaa te 'smin barhiSy aa niSadya /59/ imaM yama prastaram aa hi rohaangirobhiH pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH / aa tvaa mantraaH kavizastaa vahantv enaa raajan haviSo maadayasva /60/ ita eta udaaruhan divas pRSThaany aaruhan / pra bhuurjayo yathaa dyaam angiraso yayuH /61/) iti (AV 18.1.58-61) saMhitaaH sapta /36/ yo mamaara prathamo martyaanaaM (yaH preyaaya prathamo lokam etam / vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa saparyata /13/) (AV 18.3.13) ye naH pituH pitaro ye pitaamahaa (ya aavivizur urv antarikSam / ya aakSiyanti pRthiviim uta dyaaM tebhyaH pitRbhyo namasaa vidhema /49/) ity (AV 18.2.49) ekaadaza /37/ yama a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana after the pitRmedha. KauzS 83.16 graame yaamasaarasvataan homaan hutvaa /16/ yama worshipped in the pravargya. TA 5.7.11-12 yamaaya tvaangarasvate pitRmate svaahety aaha / praaNo vai yamo 'ngirasvaan pitRmaan /11/ tasmaa evainaM juhoti / yama worshipped by giving tilodaka on the ayana and parvan days for the sake of yama. Rgvidhaana 3.38 (3.7.5) ayane parvasu snaatvaa yaH pradadyaat tilodakam / yamaaya sagaNaayaiva tadbhayaM na sa vindati /38/ (vidhaana of RV 10.14) yama worshipped by giving tilodaka on the parvan days for the sake of yama. Rgvidhaana 3.76 (3.14.6)anayaa (RV 10.82.7) parvasu snaatvaa yaH pradadyaat tilodakam / yamaaya sagaNaayaiva tadbhayaM na sa vindati /76/ yama worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.7] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) yama worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . yama worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 yama worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,20] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 yama worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the south. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the south. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the south. ManGS 2.12.13 yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNataH /13/ yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the south. VarGS 17.6a dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca / yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south as a dikpaala. KathGS 54.12 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in an avaantaradiz, perhaps in the south-east. BodhGS 2.8.37 athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/ yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south as a dikpaala, two times. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south as a dikpaala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south as a dikpaala. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti. yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south as a dikpaala. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south as a dikpaala. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/ yama worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south as a dikpaala. manu smRti 3.87 evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ yama worhipped in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,28-170,2] atha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat / yama worshipped in the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.20 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) yama worshipped in the ekoddiSTa. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,18] tatraadye braahmaNaabhaave 'gnau juhuyaat puruSatRptaye saarvavarNikam a16nnam aadaaya bahir agnim upasamaadhaaya prasavyaM parisamuhya paryukSyod iirataam avara ut paraasa iti17 (RV 10.15) suuktenaavartya pratyRcaM juhuyaat pretanaamnaa yamanaamnaa vaa svaahaantena punar etad braahmaNo 'pi18 juhuyaat /9/19. yama worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,5-9] braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali). yama worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,4-6] viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / yama worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,21-24] tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca // panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / (naaraayaNabali) yama one's own abhimatadevataa together with yama may be chosen as devataas to be worshipped of the naaraayaNabali. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,11-12] evam anyaam api svaabhimatadevataaM yamadvitiiyaam abhyarcya vidhim imaM13 kuryaat so 'py enam apaapaM karoti (naaraayaNabali). yama worshipped in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara/ekoddiSTa. BodhGZS 3.21.13 evaM pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya ca svaahaa ity agnaukaraNe vaa /13/ yama worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra bharaNii. AVPZ 1.41.8 yasya zyaamazabalau rakSataH svadhaa duSkRt sukRd vividhaa carSaNiidhRtau / tau savitryaa ca savitur dharmacaaribhir yamo raajaa bharaNiibhir no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra) yama worshipped, aavaahanamantra of yama as the pratyadhidevataa of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.23-24] iiSatpiinaM daNDahastaM raktasadRzaM23 paazadharaM kRSNavarNaM mahiSaaruuDhaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaM zanaizcarapratyadhidaivataM yamam aavaahayaami /24 yama means Saturn?! zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 13.1c bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / raahuketuyamaaH kRSNaaH piitau budhabRhaspatii /13.1/ yama means Saturn. utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.6c abhilaSadbhir udayarkSam asadbhir maraNam eti zubhadRSTim ayaate / udayaraazisahite ca yame strii vigalitoDupatibhuusutadRSTe /6/ [68,24] ... yame zanaizcare udayaraazisahite lagnasthe. yama aavaahanamantra of yama as a lokapaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.16] raktavarNaM daNDadharaM paazahastaM mahiSavaahanaM svaahaapriyaM yamam aavaahayaami / yama worshipped as a dikpaala. yogayaatraa 6.8 ayomayaM prodyatadaNDahastaM yamaM sakRSNadhvajapuSpagandham / tilaudanair arcya samaaMsamadyair yamena dattaJ ca japo 'sya kaaryaH /8/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) yama worshipped as a devataa of the south in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.27 dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ yama a devataa worshipped by offering apuupa and modaka in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ yama a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.62 yamo mitraz ca bhagavaan iizvarau lokapuujitau / imaM me pratigRhNiitaaM baliM mantrapuraskRtam /62/ yama (kRtaanta) a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.69 tathaa kRtaantaH kaalaz ca sarvapraaNivadhezvarau / mRtyuz ca niyatiz caiva pratigRhnaatu me balim /69/ yama worshipped in the diipaavalii by giving tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.10 ataz ca tarpaNaM kaaryaM dharmaraajasya naamabhiH / yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /10/ (diipaavaliivrata) yama worshipped in the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.106-107ab yamaaya ca baliM dadyaad raktamaalyaanulepanam / pakvamaaMsaM tathaa maaMsaM kRSNamaalyaanulepanam /106/ viruupaakSaaya tu suraaM dadyaat sauviirakaM tathaa / (dikpaalasnaana) yama worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) yama worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) yama worshipped in the naaraayaNabali by giving argha to brahmaa, viSNu, rudra, yama and the dead person, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.126 Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ yama worshipped in the naaraayaNabali in an iron effigy. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.32-37 viSNuH svarNamaya kaaryo rudras taamramayas tathaa / brahmaa ruupyamayas tadvad yamo lohamayo bhavet /32/ siisakaM tu bhavet pretaM tv atha vaa darbhakaM tathaa / saM no deviiti mantreNa govindaM pazcime nyaset /33/ agna aayaahiiti rudram uttaratraiva vinyaset / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puurveNaiva prajaapatim /34/ iSe tvorjeti mantreNa dakSiNe sthaapayed yamam / madhye maNDalakaM kRtvaa sthaapyo darbhamayo naraH /35/ brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudro yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH / pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH /36/ vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaGmudraaparaaNi ca / japaM kuryaat pRthak tatra brahmaadau devataasu ca /37/ (naaraayaNabali) yama worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.3c caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) yama worshipped on vaizaakha, zukla, dvaadazii. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.85-86 vaizaakhasitdvaadazyaaM dadyaad dadhyannam aMjasaa / sodakumbhaM sataaMbuulaM saphalaM ca sadakSiNaM /87/ dadaami dharmaraajaaya tena priiNaatu vai yamaH / apasavyaat samuccaarya naamagotre pitus tataH /88/ dadyaad dadhyannam akSayyaM pitRRNaaM tRptihetave / gurubhyaz ca tathaa dadyaat pazcaad dadyaac ca viSNave /89/ ziitalodakadadhyannaM kaaMsyapaatrastham uttamam / sadakSiNaM sataambuulaM sabhakSyaM ca phalaanvitam /90/ dadaami viSNave tubhyaM visNulokajigiiSayaa / iti dattvaa yathaazaktyaa gaaM ca dadyaat kuTumbine /91/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata) yama worshipped in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 219.63ab aahutitritayaM dadyaat somaayaagner yamaaya ca / yama god and ancestor. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.41 yajnopaviitinaa kaaryaM praaciinaaviitinaatha vaa / devatvaM ca pitRtvaM ca yamasyaasti dviruupataa /41/ (diipaavalii, yamatarpaNa) yama his description. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.114cd-117 puujayet tatra zamanaM paaNau daNDaM sadaiva yaH /114/ dhatte tu paaNinaa nityaM praaNidaNDasya saadhanam / kRSNavarNaM tu dvibhujaM kiriiTamukuTojjvalam /115/ dadhataM caasiputriiM ca vaamapaaNau sadaiva hi / kRSNavastraM sthuulapaadaM bahirniSsRtadantakam /116/ bhayaabhayapradaM nityaM nRNaaM mahiSavaahanam / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa yaamyabiijena saadhakaH /117/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, karpaTa) yama his description which appears to bad persons. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.147-149ab tatas tatraazu raktaakSaM bhinnaanjanacayopamam / mRtyukaalaantakaadiinaaM madhye pazyati vai yamam /147/ daMSTraakaraalavadanaM bhRkuTiidaaruNaakRtim / viruupair bhiiSaNair vaktrair vRtaM vyaadhizataiH prabhum /148/ daNDaasaktamahaabaahuM paazahastaM subhairavam / (pretakalpa, paatheya zraaddha) yama of a description/dhyaana of yama as a lokapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.103-104 niilaanjanacayaprakhyaM niilasiMhaasanasthitam / mahaamahiSaaruuDhaM daNDapaazadharaM vibhum /103/ karaalavadanaM bhiimaM jvaalaaghuurNitalocanam / ghoradaMSTraakaraalaiz ca kiMkaraaNaaM gaNair vRtam / mahiSaM cintayed vaame citraguptaM ca dakSiNe /104/ (taDaagaadividhi) yama of a description/dhyaana of yama. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 10.78-80ab gatamaatro 'tiraktaakSaM bhinaanjanacayaprabham / mRtyukaalaantakaadiinaaM madhye pazyati vai yamam /78/ daMSTraakaraalavadanaM bhrukuTiidaaruNaakRtim / viruupair bhiiSaNair vakrair vRtaM vyaadhizataiH prabhum /79/ daNDaasaktaM mahaabaahuM paazahastaM subhairavam / (harizcandra's upaakhyaana) yama of a description/dhyaana of yama. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 28,23-24 mahiSaaruuDhaM dakSiNe kare daNDaM vaame paazaM dadhaanaM kRSNaanjanadyutiM raktanetraM yamaM dhyaatvaa. yama a description of his twofold forms, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.8. (kaaziimaahaatmya) yama txt. padma puraaNa 1.70. yamena devaantakadurdharSadurmukhavadha. yama enumeration of his seven names: yama, antaka, dharma, ananta, vaivasvata, mRtyu, viSNu. BodhGZS 1.21.9 yamaaya svaahaa / antakaaya svaahaa / dharmaaya svaahaa / anantaaya svaahaa / vaivasvataaya svaahaa / mRtyave svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /9/ (yamayajna) yama enumeration of his seven names: yama, antaka, dharma, ananta, vaivasvata, mRtyu, viSNu. HirGZS 1.6.5 [78,10-12] yamaaya svaahaa / antakaaya svaahaa / dharmaaya svaahaa / anantaaya svaahaa / vaivasvataaya svaahaa / mRtyave svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa. (yamayajna) yama enumeration and nirvacana of his seven names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, sarvabhuutakSaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.10 yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca // (diipaavaliivrata, tarpaNa of yama) yama enumeration of seven names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaisvasvata, kaala, sarvapraaNahara. niilamata 488 yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvapraaNaharaaya ca // (taaraaraatri) yama enumeration and nirvacana of his seven names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, kaala, antaka, vaivasvata, sarvapraaNahara. matsya puraaNa 213.2-8 karmaNaam anuruupena yasmaad yamayase prajaaH / tasmaad vai procyase deva yama ity eva naamataH /2/ dharmeNemaaH prajaaH sarvaa yasmaad ranjayase prabho / tasmaat te dharmaraajeti naama sadbhir nigadyate /3/ sukRtaM duSkRtaM cobhe purodhaaya yadaa janaaH / tvatsakaazaM mRtaa yaanti tasmaat tvaM mRtyur ucyate /4/ kaalaM kalaardhaM kalayan sarveSaaM tvaM hi tiSThasi / tasmaat kaaleti te naama procyate tattvadarzibhiH /5/ sarveSaam eva bhuutaanaaM yasmaad antakaro mahaan / tasmaat tvam antakaH proktaH sarvadevair mahaadyute /6/ vivasvatas tvaM tanayaH prathamaH parikiirtitaH / tasmaad vaivasvato naamnaa sarvalokeSu kathyate /7/ aayuSye karmaNi kSiiNe gRhNaasi prasabhaM janam / tadaa tvaM kathyase loke sarvapraaNahareti vai // (saavityaakhyaana) Kane 2: 695. yama an enumeration of his seven names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.112.1. yama, kaala, niila, citragupta, vaivasvata, mRtyu, parameSThin. (vRntaakavrata) yama enumeration of eight names: yama, dhuumrorNa, citragupta, kaala, paaza, mRtyu, svarga, dharmajna. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2ac yatra kva cana nadyaaM ca yatra kRSNacaturdazii / anarkaabhyudite kaale devaM saMpuujayed yamam /1/ dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata) yama enumeration of his nine names: yama, antaka, dharma, anta, ananta, vaivasvata, kaala, mRtyu, viSNu. BharPS 2.6.7 madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti yamaaya svaahaa // antakaaya svaahaa // dharmaaya svaahaa // antaaya svaahaa // anantaaya svaahaa // vaivasvataaya svaahaa // kaalaaya svaahaa // mRtyave svaahaa // viSNave svaahaa // bhuuH svaahaa // bhuvaH svaahaa // suvaH svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaahaa iti /7/ /6/ vyaahRtiparyantaM havir juhoti /1/ (yamayajna) yama enumeration of ten names: yama, nihantR, pitRdharmaraaja, vaivasvata, daNDadhara, kaala, bhuutaadhipa, dattakRtaanusaarin, kRtaanta. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.56 yamo nihantaa pitRdharmaraajo vaivasvato daNDadharaz ca kaalaH / bhuutaadhipo dattakRtaanusaarii kRtaantam etad dazabhir japanti // (yamadviitiiyaa) yama enumeration of ten names: yama, nihantR, pitRdarmaraaja, vaivasvata, daNDadhara, kaala, bhuutaadhipa, dattakRttaanusaarin, kRtaanta. Kane, V. p.208, n.537: yamo nihantaa pitRdarmaraajo vaivasvato daNDadharaz ca kaalaH / bhuutaadhipo dattakRttaanusaarii kRtaanta etad dazanaamabhir japet // vrataraaja pp.79-80. yama enumeration of ten names: skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.19cd-20ab.(?) yama an enumeration of his twelve names: dharmaraaja, kaala, citragupta, daNDin, mRtyu, kSayaruupa, antaka, yama, pretanaatha, raudra, vaivasvata, mahiSastha deva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.52-54ab dharmaraajaaya kaalaaya citraguptaaya daNDine / mRtyave kSayaruupaaya antakaaya yamaaya ca /52/ pretanaathaaya raudraaya tathaa vaivasvataaya ca / mahiSasthaaya devaaya naamaaniiha trayodaza /53/ uccaarya zraddhayaa yuktaH praNipatya visarjayet. (tithidaanavidhi, mantra) yama enumeration of twelve names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, sarvabhuutakSaya, vRkodara, citra, citragupta, niila, dadhna. padma puraaNa 6.66.55-56 yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /55/ vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya vai namaH / niilaaya caiva dadhnaaya nityaM kuryaan namo namaH /56/ (vaitaraNiivrata) yama enumeration of twelve names: yama, yamaraaja, dharma, dharmaraaja, kaala, niila, mRtyu, antaka, citra, citragupta, audumbara, vaivasvata. BaudhDhS 2,5,11(in the tarpaNa) oM yamaM tarpayaami yamaraajaM t. dharmaM t. dharmaraajaM t. kaalaM t. niilaM t. mRtyuM t. antakaM t. citraM t. citraguptaM t. audumbaraM t. vaivasvataM t. vaivasvatapaarSadaaMs t. vaivasvatapaarSadiiz ca t.. yama an enumeration of his fourteen names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, citra, citragupta, sarvabhuutakSaya, kRta, kRtaanta, mahodara, dhaatR, vidhaatR. AVPZ 43.5.41-54. (tarpaNavidhi) yama enumeration of fourteen yamas: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, sarvabhuutakSaya, audumbara, dadhna, niila, parameSThin, vRkodara, citra, citragupta. paaraskara gRhyasuutra, snaanasuutra (PG p.418,4-6). yama an enumeration of his fourteen names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, sarvabhuutakSaya, udumbara(?), dadhna, niila, parameSThin, vRkodara, citra, citragupta. padma puraaNa 5.95.34cd-36ab yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca / udumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine / vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya vai namaH // (vaizaakhamaasavrata, tarpaNa) yama an enumeration of his fourteen names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, sarvabhuutakSaya, audumbara, dadhna, niila, parameSThin, vRkodaram citra, citragupta. naarada puraaNa 1.119.59-60 yamaz ca dharmaraajaz ca mRtyuz caivaantakas tathaa / vaivasvataz ca kaalaz ca sarvabhuutakSayas tathaa /59/ audumbaraz ca dadhnaz ca dvau niilaparameSThinau / vRkodaraz ca citraz ca citraguptaz caturdaza /60/ (yamapuujaa*) yama an enumeration of his fourteen names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, sarvabhuutakSaya, audumbara, dadhna, niila, parameSThin, vRkodaram citra, citragupta. garuDa puraaNa 1.215.4 yamaaya namaH / darmaraajaaya namaH / mRtyave namaH / antakaaya namaH / vaivasvataaya namaH / kaalaaya namaH / sarvabhuutakSayaaya namaH / audumbaraaya namaH / dadhnaaya namaH / niilaaya namaH / parameSThine namaH / vRkodaraaya namaH / citraaya namaH / citraguptaaya namaH // (tarpaNa) yama an enumeration of his fourteen names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, sarvabhuutakSaya, audumbara, dadhna, niila, parameSThin, vRkodaram citra, citragupta. AgnGS 2.6.8 [105,17-19] (samdhyopaasana), ParGSPZ [418,4-7] (zraaddha), matsya puraaNa 102.22-23cd (snaanavidhi), padma puraaNa 6.122.12-13 (diipaavalii), skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.38-39 yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /38/ audumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine / vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya vai namaH /39/ (diipaavalii) yama an enumeration of his fifteen names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvta, kaala, dadhna, parameSThin, vRkodara, vRka, dakSiNeza, niila, citragupta, citra, vaicitra. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4.82ef-83 yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya dadhnaaya parameSThine /83/ vRkodaraaya vRkaaya dakSiNezaaya te namaH / niilaaya citraguptaaya citra vaicitra te namaH /84/ (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) yama an enumeration of his sixteen names: yama, dharmaraaja, mRtyu, antaka, vaivasvata, kaala, dakSa, manu, kRSNa, kRSNgupta, pretalokapara, hari, raviputra, kaalindiisodara, zraaddhadeva, pitRRNaaM pati. skanda puraaNa 5.1.30.80cd-82 yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya dakSaaya manave tathaa / kRSNaaya kRSNaguptaaya pretalokaparaaya ca / haraye raviputraaya kaalindiisodaraaya ca / tathaa vai zraaddhadevaaya pitRRNaaM pataye tathaa // (diipadaana in anarakatiirtha) yama a description of him. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.89.7-27. In the yamaadarzanatrayodazii. yama his mild form shown to those who did good deeds and his statement to them. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.36-46ab. yama his description, ruupa. padma puraaNa 7.23.100cd-102 triMzadyojanadiirghaango vaapiisadRzalocanaH /100/ dhuumravarNo mahaatejaaH pralambo ghargharadhvaniH / sudiirghadazanazreNiH zuurpopamanakhaavaliH /101/ pracaNDamahiSaaruuDhaH saMdaSTadazanacchadaH / daNDahastaz carmapaazo bhrukuTii kuTilaananaH /102/ yama complains that people do not die, see mRtyu: complains that people do not die. yama complains that because of the greatness of a certain holy place no dead persons come to his realm. Geib, indradyumna-Legende, p. 34, p. 48, p.75ff. yama complains that people do not die. ZB 10.4.3.9. yama complains that because of the maahaatmya of the gangaa nobody comes to yama's realm. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.58-62. yama complains that because of the performance of the vaiSNavadharma people do not die. padma puraaNa 2.76. yama complains that all people who saw or touched sayaasura's holy body went to heaven. Kane 4: 656. vaayu puraaNa 106. . yama complains that all people who see kumaara/kaarttikeya do not come to the residence of yama. skanda puraaNa 1.1.31. yama the yama's abode becomes empty. the Prasat Tor inscription of 1189 or 1195 mentions a commentary composed by a Cambodian brahman (IC 1, p. 231, v. 5cd) saMsaarasindhubhuvanoddharaNaaya guhyaTiikaapathaa yad akarod yamasadma zuunyam. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 23, n. 28.) yama quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [428,17-18] aamantritaz ca yo vipro bhoktum anyatra gacchati / narakaaNaaM zataM gatvaa caaNDaaleSv abhijaayate // yama quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [428,11] aamantrya braahmaNaM yas tu yathaanyaayaM na puujayet / atikRcchraasu ghoraasu tiryagyoniSu jaayate // yama quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [429,24-25] yamaH / punarbhojanam adhvaanaM bhaaraa24dhyayanamaithunam / saMdhyaaM pratigrahaM homaM zraaddhabhoktaaSTa varjayet / yama one of the yogaangas, see saamaanyadharma. yama one of the yogaangas, see vrata: in the sense of yama. yama one of the yogaangas. bibl. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 58, n. 1. yama one of the yogaangas. BAU 5.2 tad etad trayaM zikSet [:] damaM daanaM dayaam iti (P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 378.) yama GautDhS 9.50 na ziznodarapaaNipaadavaakcakSuzcaapalaani kuryaat. See also ApDhS 2.2.5.19; manu smRti 4.16; manu smRti 4.177. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 414.) yama one of the yogaangas. manu smRti 2.88-100. yama one of the yogaangas. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.312. yama one of the yogaangas. yogasuutra 2.30 ahiMsaasatyaasteyabrahmacaryaaparigrahaa yamaaH // yama one of the yogaangas. yuktidiipikaa, ed. by R.Ch. Pandeya, p. 95, 2 ahiMsaa satyam asteyam akalkataa brahmacaryam iti panca yamaaH. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 69, n. 15.) yama one of the yogaangas. saaMkhyasaptativRtti, ed. by E.A. Solomon, p. 38, 17 ahiMsaasteyaM brahmacaryaM satyam avyavahaara iti yamaaH. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 60, n. 15.) yama one of the yogaangas. saaMkhyavRtti, ed. by E.A. Solomon, p. 36, 4-5? ahiMsaa brahmacaryaM ca satyam avyavahaarataa / asteyam iti pancaite yamaaH samparikiirtitaaH // (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 60, n. 15.) yama one of the yogaangas. manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 4.204 ahiMsaa satyavacanaM brahmacaryam akalkataa / asteyam iti pancaite yamaa vai parikiirtitaaH // (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 60, n. 15.) yama one of the yogaangas. yama one of the yogaangas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.73-87ab. yama one of the yogaangas. devii puraaNa 120.5 brahmacaryaM dayaa kSaantiH dhyaanaM satyam akalkataa / ahiMsaa satyamaadhuryaM damaz ceti yamaaH smRtaaH // yama one of the yogaangas. linga puraaNa 1.8.10-11. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 57, n. 1.) yama one of the yogaanagas. cf. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 38.16 asteyaM brahmacaryam ca tyaago 'lobhas tathaiva ca vrataani panca bhikSuuNaam ahiMsaa paramaaNi vai /16/ yama one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.3cd-4a ahiMsaa satyam asteyaM brahmacaryaaparigrahau /3/ yamaaH saMkSepataH proktaaH. yama one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.5cd-9ab sarveSaam eva bhuutaanaam aklezajananaM hi yat /5/ ahiMsaa kathitaa sadbhir yogasiddhipradaayinii / yathaarthakathanaM satyam asteyam adhunaa zRNu /6/ cauryeNa vaa balenaapi parasvaharaNaM ca yat / steyam ity ucyate sadbhir asteyaM tasya varjanam /7/ sarvatra maithunatyaago brahmacaryam ihocyate / dravyaaNaam apy anaadaanam aapady api yathecchayaa / aparigraha ity ukto yogasiddhes tu saadhanam / yama one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.14ab yamaiz ca niyamair yukto yogii mokSaaya saMstutaH. yamaa iva :: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: yamaa iva (MS). yama and apabharaNiis yama and apabharaNiis are worshipped by offering caru by a raajyakaama. TB 3.1.5.14 yamo vaa akaamayata / pitRNaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM yamaayaapabharaNiibhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pitRNaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) yama and mRtyu requested as two adhipatis of the south to protect. ZankhZS 6.3.2 asyaaM me dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamaz ca mRtyuz caadhipatii yamaz ca mRtyuz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM yamaM ca mRtyuM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasati // (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka, digupasthaana) yama angiras worshipped in the three aahutis in the ekoddiSTa. viSNu smRti 21.6 karSuusamiipe caagnitrayam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya tatraikaikasmin aahutitrayaM juhuyaat /5/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH /6/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH /7/ yamaayaangirase svadhaa namaH /8/ (ekoddiSTa). yama angiras worshipped in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.17 agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaaheti prathamaahutiH / somaaya pitRmate 'tha yamaayaangirase pare /17/ yama angiras worshipped in zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.19cd-20ab somaayaadau pitRmate kavyavaahanaaya caagnaye /19/ yamaaya caivaangirase hutvaa prayatamaanasaH / yama angiraspati worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.5 [59,11-14] sopaviitii dakSiNaagnaa11v idhmaan hutvaa mekSaNena carum abhighaaryaavadaayaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya12 svadhaa namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa13 yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa namaH svaaheti juhoti. yama angiraspati worshipped in the sapiNDiikaraNa. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,9-12] akSataadinaarcayitvaa tisraH samidho 'gnaye9 kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH svaahety uttarasyaaM somaaya pitRmate10 svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNato yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa11 namaH svaaheti madhye cakSur aasyam iti homaz ca. yama angirasvat worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.12 yajnopaviitii mekSaNena tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH / yamaayaangirasvate svadhaa namaH / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaaM dakSiNaam /12/ yama angirasvat worshipped in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,18-26,3] mekSaNaM ca pavitraM saMskRtyaa18nnam utpuuyaagnau pavitraM praasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa26.1 namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama svaaheti yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3. yama angirasvat pitRmat (mantra) :: praaNa. TA 5.7.11 (pravargya, offerings after the main offering). yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped. TA 5.7.11 yamaaya tvaangirasvate pitRmate svaahety (TA 4.9.2) aaha / praaNo vai yamo 'ngirasvaan pitRmaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / (pravargya, offerings after the main offering) yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,13-14; 295,7] atha12 dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaami yamaa13yaangirasvate pitRmate kalpayaamiity ... atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRRn gharmapaaM6s tarpayaami yamam angirasvantaM pitRmantaM tarpayaamiity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.4.1 agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaaheti /1/ yama angirasvat pitRmat a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.10 [80,4-8] atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaanvaahaaryapacanam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenopa4ghaataM tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH5 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaagnaye6 kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe7 tuuSNiiM mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya. yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.8.1-3 adhvaryur yajnopaviitii dakSiNam jaanv aacya mekSaNena sthaaliipaakasyopahatyaabhighaarya juhoti / somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH iti prathamaam /8.1/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH iti dvitiiyaam /2/ ye mekSaNe taNDulaas taan agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH iti tRtiiyaam /3/ yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.8.4, 6 adhvaryur upaviitii dakSiNaM jaanv aacya mekSaNa upastiirya tenaavadaayaabhighaarya somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaagnau juhoti /3/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /4/ yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.1.6-7 ... ghRtaaktam annam aadaaya mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe tRtiiyaaM hutvaa ... /7/ yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the zraaddha. ManGS 2.9.13 traidhaM vapaaM juhuyaat sthaaliipaakam avadaanaani ca /12/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /13/ yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.30 tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva naH svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /30/ angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedaM addhi namas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /31/ yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svadhaa kavyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyaz svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /32/ yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the zraaddha. BharGS 2.12 [44,4-7] athaannasya juhoty agnaye pitRmate svaahaa somaaya pitRmate4 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaahaa svadhaa namaH5 pitRbhyaH svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH6 pitRbhyaH svaaheti. yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.7 yajnopaviitii vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namo ... /7/ yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,9-10] vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa9 namaH svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa /. yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped by offering vapaa in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.22 tredhaa vapaaM vibhajyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhomi haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedam addhi nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /22/ yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the agnaukaraNa, an abbreviated form of the zraaddha performed at an aapad. BodhGPbhS 1.9.8 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/ gaam atra kuryaad iti bodhaayanaH /12/ tasyaa aupavasathyayaa kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/ yama angirasvat pitRmat worshipped in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.7-8 athainaaMs tilamizraa apaH pratigraahya gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtyaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaajyasyaiva tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namas svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaaheti /7/ taccheSeNaannam abhighaaryaannasyaitaa eva tisra aahutiir juhuyaat /8/ yamaav iva :: adhvaryuu, see adhvaryuu :: yamaav iva (PB). yamanakSatra two kinds of nakSatras: devanakSatra and yamanakSatra. BodhGPbhS 1.2.14, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,23-25] athaanyatraapi kurvan bhavati puNye nakSatra iti / devanakSatraaNi vaa anyaani yamanakSatraaNy anyaani / yaani devanakSatraaNi / teSu kurviita yatkaarii syaat ity evedam uktaM bhavati /14/ (timings of relicious ceremonies) yama pitRmat a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.8, 88.4 idam agnaya kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ ... kumbhiipaakam abhighaarayati /88.1/ agnaye kavyavaahanaayeti juhoti /2/ yathaaniruptaM dvitiiyaam /3/ yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhya iti tRtiiyaam /4/ yama's two dogs see dog. yama's two dogs AV 8.1.9ab zyaamaz ca tvaa maa zabalaz ca preSitau yamasya yau pathirakSii zvaanau / arvaaG ehi maa vi diighyo maatra tiSThaH paraaGmanaaH /9/ yama's two dogs AV 18.2.11-13 ati drava zvaanau saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathiSadii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaaM raajan pari dhehy enaM svasty asmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /12/ uruuNasaav asutRpaau udumbalau yamasya duutau carato janaaM anu / taav asmabhyaM dRzaye suuryaaya punar daataam asum adyeha bhadram /13/ yama's two dogs worshipped. BharPS 2.7.2 athaarkaparNaany audumbaraparNaani vaa nidhaaya ... dakSiNasyaam uttaravedyaaM zvabhyaaM havir nivedayante yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaam enaM paridehi raajan svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehy (RV 10.14.11) om // iti / ... /2/ (yamayajna) yama's two dogs worshipped. BodhGZS 1.21.11 dakSiNasyaam uttaravedyaaM zvabhyaaM havir nivedayate yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaam enaM paridehi raajan svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehy (RV 10.14.11) om iti /11/ (yamayajna, naivedya to yama's two dogs) yama's two dogs worshipped in the aahnika, baliharaNa to them. skanda puraaNa 4.35.210cd-211ab dvau zvaanau zyaamazabalau vaivasvatakulodbhavau / taabhyaaM piNDaM pradaasyaami syaataam etaav ahiMsakau // (aahnika) yama's two dogs worshipped in gayaa, baliharaNa to them. naarada puraaNa 2.45.13cd-14ab zvaanau dvau zyaamazabalau vaivasvatakukodbhavau /13/ taabhyaaM piNDaM pradaasyaami syaataam etaav ahiMsakau / (gayaamaahaatmya) yama's two dogs worshipped in gayaa, baliharaNa to them. naarada puraaNa 2.46.11cd tataH zvaanabaliM kRtvaa puurvamantreNa (45.13cd-14ab) mohini /11/ (gayaamaahaatmya) yama's two dogs worshipped in gayaa, baliharaNa to them in gopracaara/brahmasaras. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.46cd-47 tataH zvaanabaliM dadyaan mantreNaanena naarada /46/ dvau zvaanau zyaamazabalau vaivasvatakulodbhavau / taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami rakSetaaM pathi sarvadaa /47/ (gayaazraaddha) yama's two dogs worshipped, diipadaana to them. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.36 snaatvaardravaasasaa dadyaad diipakaM mRtyuputrayoH / zunakau zyaamazabalau bhraatarau yamasevakau / tuSTau syaataaM caturdazyaaM diipadaanena mRtyujau /36/ (diipaavaliivrata) yam abhizaMsanti see abhi-zaMs-. yam abhizaMsanti vaayu spreads a bad smell of one whom people blame. MS 2.5.2 [49.12-15] vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) yam abhizaMsanti one blames with words. MS 2.5.2 [49.15-16] vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayati. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) yam abhizaMsanti one whom people blame is apratiSThita. MS 2.5.2 [49.16-17] apratiSThito vaa eSa yam abhizaMsantiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThati. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) yam abhizaMsanti one whom people blame is apuuta. MS 2.5.5 [53.7-8] apuuto vaa eSa yam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devaanaaM pavitraM vaayunaivainaM pavitreNa punaati. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) yam abhizaMsanti one whom people blame is deprived of indriya and viirya. MS 2.5.2 [49.17-19] indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) yam abhizaMsanti one whom people blame is neither in the graama nor in the araNya. MS 2.5.5 [53.8-10] neva vaa eSa graame naaraNye yam abhizaMsanti neva khalu vaa eSa (gomRgaH) graamyaH pazur nevaaraNyas tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. yamaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.51. (kaaziikhaNDa) yamaantaka bibl. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, pp. 314-324. yamaantaka a fellow demon of ghora, killed by jayaa. devii puraaNa 15. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 44.) yamaantaka a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42b naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa) yamaantaka his mantra. ya ma raa ja sa daa me ya ya me daa sa ja raa ma ya / ya da yo ni ra pa kSe pa pa kSe pa ra ni yo da ya // zriividyaarNavatantra, vol. 2, p. 849,9, quoting the zaaradaatilaka. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 315) yamaantaka his mantra. ya ma raa ja sa do me ya ya me do ru Na yo da ya / ya di yo ni ra pa kSe ya ya kSe ya va ni raa ma ya // zaaradaatilaka 24.18. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 315) yamaantaka his mantra. ya ma raa ja sa do me ya ya me do ru Na yo da ya / ya da yo ni ra ya kSe ya ya kSe ya zca ni raa ma ya // a commentary on the tantrasaarasaMgraha, p. 237,12. yamaantaka his mantra. ya ma raa ja sa do me ya ya mo yo ru Na yo da ya / da ya yo ni ra ya kSe ya ya kSe za zca ni raa ma yaH // mantrapaada 47.11. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 315) yamaantaka his mantra. za ma Saa ga la so me za ya me do ru Na yo da ya / ya da yo ni ra ya kSe ya ya kSe pa nca ni raa ma ya // tantrasaarasaMgraha 17.9cd-10ab. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 315) yamaantaka his mantra is used in aakarSaNa of all devas, manjuzriimuulakalpa 52, p. 575. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 297-298.) yamaari of ziva/tryambakezvara, in his stotra by jaimini. naarada puraaNa 2.73.113b smaran puraa saMcitapaatakaani kharaM yamasyaapi mukhaM yamaare / bibhemi me dehi yatheSTam aayur yadi kSitaayur yadi vaa paretaH /113/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) yamaaSTaka a stotra of yama consisting of eight zlokas: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.31.7cd-16ab. idaM yamaaSTakaM nityaM praatar utthaaya yaH paThet /16/ yamaat tasya bhayaM naasti sarvapaapaat pramucyate / mahaapaapii yadi paThen nityaM bhaktisamanvitaH /17/ yamaH karoti saMzuddhaM kaayavyuuhena nizcitam /18/ yamabali perpormed in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-11ab taM ca zaMbhuM namaskRtya kuryaad yaamyabaliM tataH / aapas tvam asi devezaM jyotiSaaM patir eva ca /10/ paapaM naazaya me ziighraM manovaakkaayakarmajam / zilaayaa jaghanaM bhuuyaH samaakraantaM yamena ca /11/ dharmaraajenaadrir ukto na gacheti nagaH smRtaH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaayeha saMsthitau /12/ taabhyaaM balim akRtvaa syaad gayaazraaddham apaarthakam / (gayaamaahaatmya) yamabali performed in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.10-11ab tato yamabaliM kSiptvaa mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaa iti sthitau /10/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / (gayaamaahaatmya) yamabali performed in gayaa in gopracara/brahmasaras. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.45-46ab tato yamabliM dadyaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaM vyavasthitau /45/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / (gayaazraaddha) yamabhaya in its case yaamyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.4 yaamyaaM yamabhaye. yamabhaya a rite to ward off it. Rgvidhaana 3.76 (3.14.6) anayaa (RV 10.82.7) parvasu snaatvaa yaH pradadyaat tilodakam / yamaaya sagaNaayaiva tadbhayaM na sa vindati // (yama worship) yamacaturthii(vrata) bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.12. caturthii, Saturday, bharaNii. Kane 5: 384. See also Kane 5: 298 [caturthiivratas]. The Yama which HK 620 quotes is identical with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.12. yama dahanapati a devataa worshipped when the cremation ground is prepared. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,5] tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya (pitRmedha). yama dahanapati a devataa worshipped when the cremation ground is prepared. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha). yamadaMSTra vasanta and zarad are named so. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 26.4cd-7ab dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghoraav Rtuu rogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakaraav ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / (navaraatra) yamadarzanatrayodaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.89.1-52. (Kane 5: 385) yamadevatya :: ayaM loka, see ayaM loka :: yamadevatya. yamadharmatarpaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4.82-84. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. yamadiipa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.46-47. kaarttika, kRSNa, trayodazii. (puurNimaanta) (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamadiipa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47. kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, in the diipaavalii. (c) (v) (tithivrata) yamadiipa txt. padma puraaNa 6.122.4-5. kaarttika, kRSNa, trayodazii, in the diipaavalii. yamadiipa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.20-26. aazvina, kRSNa, trayodazii, in the diipaavalii. (amaanta) (tithivrata) yamadiipa contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.46-47: 46a kaarttika/uurja, kRSNa, trayodazii, 46b ekabhakta, 46cd-47ab diipadaanam ,47cd effects. yamadiipa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.46-47 uurjakRSNatraodazyaam ekabhaktaH samaahitaH / pradoSe tailadiipaM tu prajvaalyaabhyarcya yatnataH /46/ gRhadvaare bahir dadyaad yamo me priiyataam iti / evaM kRte tu viprendra yamapiiDaa na jaayate /47/ yamadiipa contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47: 46a kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, 46bc tailaabhyanga at sunrise and snaana, 46cd worship of yama/dharma, 46d effects, 47 diipadaana to yama in the evening. yamadiipa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47 uurjakRSNacaturdazyaaM tailaabhyangaM vidhuudaye / kRtvaa snaatvaarcayed dharmaM narakaad abhayaM labhet /46/ pradoSe tailadiipaaMs tu diipayed yamatuSTaye / catuSpathe gRhaad baahyapradeze vaa samaahitaH /47/ (diipaavalii) yamadiipa contents. padma puraaNa 6.122.4-5: 4ab kaarttika, kRSNa, trayodazii, 4c yamadiipa, 4d effects, 5 mantra. yamadiipa vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.4-5 kaarttikasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM tu paavake / yamadiipaM bahir dadyaad apamRtyur vinazyati /4/ mRtyunaa paazahastena kaalena bhaaryayaa saha / trayodaziidiipadaanaat suuryajaH priiyataam iti /5/ (diipaavaliivrata) yamadiipa contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.20-26: 20ab aazvina, kRSNa, trayodazii, in the evening, 20cd a diipa and bali is given to yama and apamRtyu perishes, 21 a mythical episode, 22 yamaduutas' question, 23-26 yama's answer (23 on aazvina, kRSNa, trayodazii, in the evening a diipa is given at the door of the house in every year, 24ab a mantra is recited, 24cd and 25 mantra, 26 effects. yamadiipa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.20-26 aazvinasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM nizaamukhe / yamadiipaM baliM dadyaad apamRtyur vinazyati /20/ puraa hemanakasyaiva baalakaz caapamRtyutaH / mukto bhuud aazvine kRSNatrayodazyaaM dayaavazaat /21/ duutaa uucuH // yathaa na jiivitaad bhrazyed iidRze tu mahotsave / tathopaayaM bruuhi yama kRpaaM kRtvaasmadagrataH /22/ yama uvaaca // aazvinasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM nizaamukhe / prativarSaM tu yo dadyaad gRhadvaare sudiipakam /23/ mantreNaanena bho duutaaH samaaneyaH sa notsave(??) / praapte 'pamRtyaav api ca zaasanaM kriyataaM mama /24/ mRtyunaa paazadaNDaabhyaaM kaalena ca mayaa saha / trayodazyaaM diipadaanaat suuryajaH priiyataam iti /25/ mantreNaanena yo diipaM dvaaradeze prayacchati / utsave caapamRtyoz ca bhayaM tasya na jaayate /26/ yamaduuta see devaduuta. yamaduuta see duuta. yamaduuta to follow the yama's duutas is euphemism of death. AV 5.30.6 ihaidhi puruSa sarveNa manasaa saha / duutau yamasya maanu gaa adhi jiivapuraa ihi /6/ yamaduuta the yamaduutas are to be driven away to prolong one's life. AV 8.2.11 kRNomi te praaNaapaanau jaraaM mRtyuM diirgham aayuH svasti / vaivasvatena prahitaan yamaduutaaMz carato 'pa sedhaami sarvaan /11/ yamaduuta yamaduutas are mentioned together with mRtyuduutas. AV 8.8.10-11 mRtyave 'muun pra yacchaami mRtyupaazair amii sitaaH / mRtyor ye aghalaa duutaas tebhya enaan prati nayaami baddhvaa /10/ nayataamuun mRtyuduutaa yamaduutaa apombhata / paraHsahasraa hanyantaaM tRNeDhv enaan matyaM bhavasya /11/ yamaduuta mRtyu as a yamaduuta. AV 18.2.27 mRtyur yamasyaasiid duutaH pracetaa asuun pitRbhyo gamayaam cakaara. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 148. yamaduuta kapota is regarded as the yamaduuta. Rgvidhaana 4.102 (4.20.2) devaaH kapota iti (RV 10.165) tu kapotasyopvezane / suuktena juhuyaad aajyaM yamaduutaM hi taM viduH /102/ yamaduuta an enumeration of eight groups of yamaduutas. AVPZ 43.5.57-64 vizvezaas, sikataas, pRznijaas, niilaas, zRngiNas, zvetaas, kRSNaas and ajaas tRpyantu / In the tarpaNavidhi. yamaduuta two yamaduutas are worshipped. BharPS 2.7.2 athaarkaparNaany audumbaraparNaani vaa nidhaaya ... uttarasyaam uttaravedyaam yamaduutaabhyaaM havir nivedayante uruNasaav asutRpaav ulumbalau yamasya duutau carato vazaaM anu / taav asmabhyaM dRzaye suuryaaya punar dattaav asum adyeha bhadrom // iti /2/ (yamayajna) yamaduuta two yamaduutas are worshipped. HirGZS 1.6.5 [78.15-16] uttarasyaam uttaravedyaaM yamaduutaabhyaaM havir nivedayate -- uruNaasaav asutRpaav ulamvalau iti. (yamayajna) yamaduuta they are expelled by the servants of viSNu or ziva. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 27-28, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press. yamaduuta a yamaduuta brings a false person to yama: skanda puraaNa 7.1.225.2-11. yamaduuta, viSNuduuta padma puraaNa 4.3.15-35. a battle between them. In the maahaatmya of the pradiipadaana in the kaarttikya. ajnaanakarma. yamaduuta, viSNuduuta padma puraaNa 4.20.29ff. (kaarttikavratakathaa) yamaduuta padma puraaNa 6.210.24-26. a description. yamaduuta padma puraaNa 7.7.27cd-32. yamaduuta, viSNukiMkara padma puraaNa 7.7.14-128. a battle between the yamaduutas and the viSNuduutas to save a paapa man who got the gangaambhaHziikara. yamaduuta, viSNuduuta padma puraaNa 7.15.31-68 a battle between the yamaduutas and the viSNuduutas. yamaduuta, zivagaNa in the rudraakSamaahaatmya. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.6.48-53. yamaduuta, zivagaNa ziva puraaNa 2.1.18.23-41. yamaduuta battle between the yamaduutas and the devotees of manasaa. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 102, c. n. 320. yamadvitiiyaa see yaamyakaa. yamadvitiiyaavrata see bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata. yamadvitiiyaavrata bibl. Kane, V. p.207. cf. bhraatRdvitiiyaa. kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa. yamadvitiiyaavrata kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for one year, worship of yama. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 177.2cd-3ab kaarttike zuklapakSasya dvitiiyaayaaM yamaM yajet /2/ abdam upoSitaH svargaM gacchen na narakaM vratii / (tithivrata) yamadvitiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.18-27. kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa. Kane 5: 207-210. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamadvitiiyaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.18cd-21. kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiya, feeding of her brother by a sister. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamadvitiiyaavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.122.92-103. kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) (parallel to skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.30-39) yamadvitiiyaavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-29. kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, a mRtyunaazana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamadvitiiyaavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.30-39. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamadvitiiyaavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.40-73. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamadvitiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.18-27: 18 on the day of kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa yama was feeded by yamunaa at home, 19-20ab this day is mahotsarga on which the naraka dwellers are set free, 20cd this day is called yamadvitiiyaa, 21 he eats from the hand of his sisters, 22 he honors his sister, 23-25 the sister includes paternal and maternal cousin sisters and paternal and maternal aunts, 26-27 effects. yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.18-27 kaarttike zuklapakSasya dvitiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / yamo yamunayaa puurvaM bhojitaH svagRhe yadaa /18/ dvitiiyaayaaM mahotsarge naarakiiyaaz ca tarpitaaH / paapebhyo vipramuktaas te muktaaH sarve vibandhanaaH / bhraamitaa nartitaas tuSTaaH sthitaa sarve yadRcchayaa /19/ teSaaM mahotsavo vRtto yamaraaSTre sukhaavahaH / tato yamadvitiiyaa saa prokto loke yudhiSThira /20/ asyaaM nijagRhe paartha na bhoktavyam ato budhaiH / snehena bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM puSTivardhanam /21/ daanaani ca pradeyaani bhaginiibhyo vidhaanataH / svarNaalaMkaaravastraadyaiH puujaasatkaarabhojanaiH /22/ sarvaa bhaginyaH saMpuujyaa abhaave pratipattigaaH / pitRvyabhaginii hastaat prathamaayaaM yudhiSThira /23/ maatulasya sutaahastaad dvitiiyaayaaM punar nRpa / pitRmaatRsvasaarau ye tRtiiyaayaaM tayoH karaat /24/ bhoktavyaM sahajaayaaz ca bhaginyaa hastataH param / sarvaasu bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM balavardhanam /25/ dhanyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM dharmakaamaarthavardhanam / vyaakhyaataM sakalaM snehaat sarahasyaM mayaa tava /26/ yasyaaM tithau yamunayaa yamaraajadevaH sambhojito jagati sattvarasauhRdena / tasyaaM svasuH karatalaad iha yo bhunakti praapnoti vittam atha bhojyam anuttamaM saH /27/ yamadvitiiyaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.111.18cd-21: 18cd-19ab on the day of kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa yama was feeded by yamunaa at home, therefore this day is called yamadvitiiyaa, 19cd feeding by the sister is auspicious, 20 vastra, alaMkaara and others are to be given to her, 21 as yama eats from the hand of yamunaa, the eating from the hand of the sister brings happiness. yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.18cd-21 uurjazukladvitiiyaayaaM yamo yamunaa puraa /18/ bhojitaH svagRhe tena dvitiiyaiSaa yamaahvayaa / puSTipravardhanaM caatra bhaginyaa bhojanaM gRhe /19/ vastraalaMkaarapuurvaM tu tasyai deyam ataH param /20/ yasyaaM tithau yamunayaa yamaraajadevaH saMbhojito nijakaraat svasRsauhRdena / tasyaaM svasuH karatalaad iha yo bhunakti praapnoti ratnadhanadhaanyam anuttamaM saH /21/ yamadvitiiyaavrata contents. padma puraaNa 6.122.92-103: 92 on kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa he takes a bath in yamunaa and worships yama, 93 on this day yama was feeded by yamunaa, 94-95 mahotsarga, 96-99ab on this day he is feeded by his sister in her house, 99cd-100 yama is worshipped, 101 he honors his sisters, 102-103 effects. yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.92-103 kaarttike ca dvitiiyaayaaM puurvaahNe yamam arcayet / bhaanujaayaaM naraH snaatvaa yamalokaM na pazyati /92/ kaarttike zuklapakSe tu dvitiiyaayaaM tu zaunaka / yamo yamunayaa puurvaM bhojitaH svagRhe 'rcitaH /93/ dvitiiyaayaaM mahotsargo naarakiiyaaz ca tarpitaaH / paapebhyo vipramuktaas te muktaaH sarvanibandhanaat /94/ aazaMsitaaz ca saMtuSTaaH sthitaaH sarve yadRcchayaa / teSaaM mahotsavo vRtto yamaraaSTrasukhaavahaH /95/ ato yamadvitiiyeyaM triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / tasmaan nijagRhe vipra na bhoktavyaM tato budhaiH /96/ snehena bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM puSTivardhanaM / daanaani ca pradeyaani bhaginiibhyo vidhaanataH /97/ svarNaalaMkaaravastraaNi puujaasatkaarasaMyutam / bhoktavyaM sahajaayaaz ca bhaginyaa hastataH param /98/ sarvaasu bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM balavardhanam / uurje zukladvitiiyaayaaM puujitas tarpito yamaH /99/ mahiSaasanam aaruuDho daNDamudgarabhRt prabhuH / veSTitaH kiMkarair hRSTais tasmai yaamyaatmane namaH /100/ yair bhaginyaH suvaasinyo vastradaanaaditoSitaaH / na teSaaM vatsaraM yaavat kalaho na ripor bhayam /101/ dhanyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam / vyaakhyaataM sakalaM putra sarahasyaM mayaanagha /102/ yasyaaM tithau yamunayaa yamaraajadevaH saMbhojitaH pratitithau svasRsauhRdena / tasmaat svasuH karatalaad iha yo bhunakti praapnoti vittazubhasaMpadam uttamaaM saH /103/ yamadvitiiyaavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-29: 1 naarada's question, 2 brahmaa's answer: the yamadvitiiyaavrata is mRtyunaazana, 3 kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 4-6ab he performs his aahnikas decorated and wearing white clothes, 6cd-9ab worship of sarasvatii at an udumbara tree, 9cd-12ab a dhenu is given to a brahmin as a means of mRtyunaazana, 12cd-13 the old persons and his relatives are honored, 14-16ab he goes to the house of his sister's house and salutes her as viSNu, 16cd-22 his sister invites him to eat food in her house with mantras, 23-24 he honors his sisters, 25 if he does not have his own sister, he can go to the house of paternal aunt. 26-29 effects. yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-29 (1-6ab) naarada uvaaca // bhagavan praSTum icchaami tvaam ahaM vinayaanvitaH / tad vrataM bruuhi me martyo mRtyuM yena na pazyati /1/ brahmovaaca // yadi pRcchasi viprendra vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / vrataM yamadvitiiyaakhyaM zRNu tvaM mRtyunaazanam /2/ kaarttike maasi zuklaayaaM dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvara / kartavyaM tad vidhaanena sarvamRtyunivaaraNam /3/ braahme muhuurte cotthaaya dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvara / manasaa cintayed aatmahitaM naivaahitaM smaret /4/ praataHsnaanaM tataH kuryaad dantadhaavanampuurvakam / tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH /5/ kRtanityakriyo hRSTaH kuNDalaangadabhuuSitaH / yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-29 (6cd-12ab) audumbarataruM gatvaa kRtvaa maNDalam uttamam /6/ padmam aSTadalaM kRtvaa tasminn audumbare zubhe / vidhiM viSNuM ca rudraM ca varadaaM ca sarasvatiim /7/ viiNaaputakasaMyuktaaM puujayet svasthamaanasaH / candanaagarukastuuriikunkumair dvijasattama /8/ puSpair dhuupaiz ca naivedyair naarikelaphalaadibhiH / tato mRtyuvinaazaarthaM saalaMkaaraaM payasviniim /9/ vipraaya vedaviduSe gaaM dadyaac ca savatsakaam / apamRtyuvinaazaarthaM saMsaaraarNavataarakaam /10/ he vipra te tv imaaM saumyaaM dhenuM saMpradadaamy aham // iti mantreNa gaaM dadyaad vipraaya brahmavaadine /11/ tadalaabhe tu vipraaya bhaktyaa dadyaad upaanahau / yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-29 (12cd-22) tataH puujaaM samaapyaatha bhaktimaan puruSottame /12/ jnaatizreSThaan vayovRddhaan samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet / naanaavidhaiH phalaiH ramyais tarpayet svajanaan api /13/ tataH sodarasaMpannaa bhaganii yaa bhaven mune / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet /14/ bhagini subhage bhadre tvadanghrisarasiiruham / zreyase 'tha namas kartum aagato 'smi tavaalayam /15/ ity uktvaa taaM tu viSNubuddhyaabhivaadayet / tadaa tu bhaginii zrutvaa bhraatur vacanam uttamam /16/ bhaginyaa bhraataraM vaakyaM vaktavyaM prati naarada / adya bhraatar ahaM jaataa tvatto dhanyaasmi mangalaa /17/ bhoktavyaM te 'dya madgehe svaayuSe kuladiipaka / kaarttike zuklapakSasya dvitiiyaayaaM sahodara /18/ yamo yamunayaa puurvaM bhojitaH svagRhe 'rcitaH / asmin dine yamenaapi naarakiiyaaz ca mocitaaH / api baddhaaH karmapaazaiH svecchayaa paryaTanti te /19/ svasur naro vezmani yo na bhunkte yamadvitiiyaadinam atra labdhvaa / taM paapinaM praapya vayaM suhRSTaaH prabhakSayaamo 'dya ca bhakSyahiinaaH /20/ iti paapaa raTantiiha brahmahatyaadayas tathaa / tasmaad bhraatar madgRhe tu bhojanaM kuru kaarttike /21/ zuklaayaaM tu dvitiiyaayaaM vizrutaayaaM jagattraye / asyaaM nijagRhe putra bhujyate na budhair api /22/ yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-29 (23-29) ity uktaH sa tathety uktvaa bhaginiiM puujayed vratii / praharSaat sumahaabhaaga vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH /23/ agrajaam abhivandyaatha aaziSaM ca pragRhya ca / sarvaa bhaginyaH saMtoSyaa vastraalaMkaaradaanataH /24/ abhaave svasya tu svasuH pitRvyaaH svapituH svasaa / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya kuryaad bhojanam aadaraat /25/ evaM yaH kurute putra dvitiiyaaM yamanaamikaam / apamRtyuvinirmuktaH putrapautraadibhir vRtaH /26/ iha bhuktvaa tu vipulaan bhogaan anyaan yathepsitaan / ante mokSam avaapnoti naanyatha madvaco bhavet /27/ vrataany etaani sarvaaNi daanaani vividhaani ca / gRhasthasyaiva yujyante tasmaad gaarhasthyam aazrayet /28/ kathaaM yamadvitiiyaayaa vratasthaH zRNuyaan naraH / tasya sarvaaNi paapaani nazyantiity aaha maadhavaH /29/ yamadvitiiyaavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.30-39: 30 on kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa he takes a bath in yamunaa and worships yama, 31 on this day yama was feeded by yamunaa, 32-33 mahotsarga, 34-35ab on this day he is feeded by his sister in her house, 35cd-36 yama is worshipped, 37 he honors his sister, 38-39 effects. yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.30-39 suuta uvaaca // kaarttike ca dvitiiyaayaaM puurvaahNe yamam arcayet / bhaanujaayaaM naraH snaatvaa yamalokaM na pazyati /30/ kaarttike zuklapakSe tu dvitiiyaayaaM tu zaunaka / yamo yamunayaa puurvaM bhojitaH svagRhe 'rcitaH /31/ dvitiiyaayaaM mahotsargo naarakiiyaaz ca tarpitaaH / paapebhyo viprayuktaas te muktaaH sarve nibandhanaat /32/ atraazitaaz ca saMtuSTaaH sthitaaH sarve yadRcchayaa / teSaaM mahotsavo vRtto yamaraaSTrasukhaavahaH /33/ ato yamadvitiiyeyaM triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / tasmaan nijagRhe vipra na bhoktavyaM tato budhaiH /34/ snehena bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM balavardhanam / uurje zukladvitiiyaayaaM puujitas tarpito yamaH /35/ mahiSaasanam aaruDho daNDamudgarabhRt prabhuH / veSTitaH kikarair hRStais tasmai yaamyaatmane namaH /36/ yair bhaginyaH suvaasinyo vastradaanaaditoSitaaH / na teSaaM vatsaraM yaavat kalaho na ripor bhayam /37/ dhanyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam / vyaakhyaataM sakalaM putra sarahasyaM mayaanagha /38/ yasyaaM tithau yamnayaa yamaraajadevaH saMbhojitaH pratitithau svasRsauhRdena / tasmaat svasuH karatalaad iha yo bhunakti praapnoti vittazubhasaMpadam uttamaaM saH /39/ yamadvitiiyaavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.40-73: 40 suuta introduces the vaalakhilyas who relates the yamadvitiiyaavrata, 41 the kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa is named after yama, on which yama is worshipped in the afternoon, 42-51 story of yamunaa and yama about the origin of the yamadvitiiyaavrata (42-43 yamunaa asked yama to come to her house to eat but he did not follow her request due to his being busy, 44-45ab once on the kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa yama went her house surrounded by his men after releasing the naraka inmates, 45cd-49ac he was welcomed by her, various kinds of food were given to him and he gave gifts to her, 49df-51 being urged to say her wish yamunaa requested to yama to come to her house to eat food and to release the naraka inmates, 52- yama relates the procedure of the yamadvitiiyaavrata (52 he bathes in yamunaa, satisfies ancestors and deities, and eats food in his sister's house, 54-56 he bathes at yamatiirtha, satisfies ancestors and deities, and recites the mantra of ten names of yama, 57-59 after worshipping yamezvara he goes to his sister's house, and after being feeded by her he honors her by giving presents, 60-61 kings permits the inmates of prison to go their sister's house, 62-65 those persons who can substitute for his own young sister), 66-73 effects. yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.40-73 (40-51) suuta uvaaca // vizeSaz caatra saMprokto vaalakhilyair maharSibhiH / tad ahaM saMpravakSyaami zRNudhvaM munisattamaaH /40/ vaalakhilyaa uucuH // kaarttikasya site pakSe dvitiiyaa yamasaMjnitaa / tatraaparaahNe kartavyaM sarvathaiva yamaarcanam /41/ pratyahaM yamunaagatya yamaM saMpraarthayat puraa / bhraatar mama gRhe yaahi bhojanaarthaM gaNaavRtaH /42/ adya zvo vaa parazvo vaa pratyahaM vadate yamaH / kaaryavyaakulacittaanaam avakaazo na jaayate /43/ tadaikadaa yamunayaa balaat kaaraat nimantritaH / sa gataH kaarttike maasi dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvaraaH /44/ naarakiiyajanaan muktvaa gaNaiH saha raveH sutaH / kRtaatithyo yamunayaa naanaapaakaaH kRtaaH khaga /45/ kRtaabhyango yamunayaa tailair gandhamanoharaiH / udvartanaM laapayitvaa snaapitaH suuryanandanaM /46/ tato 'laMkaarakaM dattaM naanaavastraaNi candanam / maalyaani ca pradattaani maMcopari upaavizat /47/ pakvaannaani vicitraaNi kRtvaa saa svarNabhaajane / yamaayaabhojayad devii yamunaa priitamanasaa /48/ bhuktvaa yamo 'pi bhaginiim alaMkaaraiH samarcayat / naanaavastrais tataH praaha varaM varaya bhaagini / iti tadvacanaM zrutvaa yamunaa vaakyam abraviit /49/ yamunovaaca // prativarSaM samaagaccha bhojanaarthaM tu madgRhe /50/ adya sarve mocaniiyaaH paapino narakaad yama / ye 'dyaiva bhaginiihastaat kariSyanti ca bhojanam / teSaaM saukhyaM pradehi tvam etad eva vRNomy aham /51/ yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.40-73 (52-65) yama uvaaca // yamunaayaaM tu yaH snaatvaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH /52/ bhunkte ca bhaginiigehe bhaginiiM puujayed api / kadaa cid api maddvaaraM na sa pazyati bhaanuje /53/ viirezaizaanadigbhaage yamatiirthaM prakiirtitam / tatra snaatvaa ca vidhivat saMtarpya pitRdevataaH /54/ paThed etaani naamaani aa madhyaahnaM narottamaH / suuryasyaabhimukho maunii hRtacittaH sthiraasanaH /55/ yamo nihantaa pitRdharmaraajo vaivasvato daNDadharaz ca kaalaH / bhuutaadhipo dattakRtaanusaarii kRtaantam etad dazabhir japanti /56/ tato yamezvaraM puujya bhaginiigRham aavrajet / mantreNaanena ca tayaa bhojitaH puurvam aadaraat /57/ bhraatas tavaanujaataahaM bhunkSva bhaktam idaM zubham / priitaye yamaraajasya yamunaayaa vizeSataH /58/ tataH saMtoSya bhaginiiM vastraalaMkaraNaadibhiH / svapne 'pi yamalokasya bhaviSyati na darzanam /59/ nRpaiH kaaragRhe ye ca sthaapitaa mama vaasare / avazyaM te preSaNiiya bhojanaarthaM svasur gRhe /60/ vimoktavyaa mayaa paapaa narakebhyo 'dya vaasare / ye 'dya bandiiM kariSyanti te taaDyaa mama sarvathaa /61/ kaniiyasii svasaa naasti tadaa jyeSThaagRhaM vrajet / tadabhaave sapatyaayaaH pitRvyajaagRhe tataH /62/ tadabhaave maatRSvasur maatulasyaatmajaa tathaa / saapatnagotrasaMbandhaiH kalpayed athavaa kramam /63/ sarvaabhaave maananiiyaa bhaginii kaa cid eva hi / gonadyaady athavaa tasyaa abhaave sati kaarayet /64/ tadabhaave 'py araNyaaniiM kalpayitvaa sahodaraam / asyaaM nijagRhe devi na bhoktavyaM kadaa ca na /65/ yamadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.40-73 (66-73) ye bhunjate duraacaaraa narake te patanti ca / evam uktvaa dharmaraajo yayau saMyaminiiM tataH /66/ tasmaad RSivaraaH sarve kaarttikavratakaariNaH / bhunjate bhaginiihastaat satyaM satyaM na saMzayaH /67/ yamadvitiiyaaM yaH praapya bhaginiigRhabhojanam / na kuryaad varSajaM puNyaM nazyatiiti raveH zrutiH /68/ yaa tu bhojayate naarii bhraataraM bhraatRke tithau / arcayec caapi taambuulair na saa vaidhavyam aapnuyaat /69/ bhraatur aayuHkSayo nuunaM na bhavet tatra karhi cit / aparaahNavyaapinii saa dvitiiyaa bhraatRbhojane /70/ ajnaanaad yadi vaa mohaan na bhuktaM bhaginiigRhe / pravaasinaa hy abhaavaad vaa jvaritenaatha bandinaa /71/ etad aakhyaanakaM zrutvaa bhojanasya phalaM bhavet / kaarttike tu vizeSeNa dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritaH /72/ bhojanaM kurute yas tu sa vaikuNTham avaapnuyaat /73/ yamadvitiiyaavrata note, mentioned in skanda puraaNa 7.1.12.7 adyaapi tatra devezi yamezvaram iti zrutam / yamadvitiiyaayaaM dRSTvaa yamalokaM na pazyati /7/ yamagaathaa in three verses. KS 38.12 [123,8-13] yo 'sya kauSTha jagataH paarthivasyaika idvazii /8 yamaM bhangazravo gaaya yo raajaanaparodhyaH //9 yamaM gaaya bhangazravo yo raajaanaparodhyaH /10 yenaapo nadyo dhanvaani yena dyauH pRthivii dRDhaa //11 hiraNyakezaan sudhuraan hiraNyaakSaan ayazzaphaan /12 azvaan anazyato daanaM yamo raajaadhitiSThati //13 yamagaathaa in three verses. HirZS 11.1.69 yo 'sya kauSThya jagataH paarthivasyaika idvazii / yamaM bhangyazravo gaaya yo raajaanaparodhyaH // (TA 6.5.2.a) yamaM gaaya bhangyazravo yo raajaanaparaadhyaH / yenaapo nadyo dhanvaani yena dyauH pRthivii dRDhaa // (TA 6.5.2.b) hiraNyakakSyaan sudhuraan hiraNyaakSaan ayaHzaphaan / azvaan nazyato daanaM yamo raajaabhitiSThatiiti (TA 6.5.2.c) tisRbhir yamagaathaabhiH parigaayati /69/ (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa) yamagaathaa in four verses. ManZS 6.1.2.26 yo 'sya kauSThya jagataH paarthivasyaiva idvazii / yamaM bhangazravo gaaya yo raajaanaparodhyaH /a/ yamaM gaaya bhangazravo yo raajaanaparodhyaH / yenaapo nadyo dhanvaani yena dyauH pRthivii dRDhaa /b/ hiraNyakezaan sudhuraan hiraNyaakSaan ayaHzaphaan / azvaan anazvato daanaM yamo raajaadhitiSThati /c/ ahar ahar nayamaano gaa azvaan puruSaan pazuun / vaivasvato na tRpyati surayaa iva durmadaH /d/ iti yamagaathaa gaayaJ zira aahRtya mRdaa pralimpati /26/ (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa) yamagaathaa sung in the agnicayana, puruSaziirSa. KS 20.8 [27,5-7] yamagaathaa gaayati yamalokaad evainad vRnkte tisro gaayati traya5 ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hy eva6 tad vRnkte. yamagaathaa sung in the agnicayana, puruSaziirSa. TS 5.1.8.1-2 yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaaM yama aadhipatyaM pariiyaaya yamagaathaabhiH parigaayati yamaad evainad vRnkte. yamagaathaa sung in the udakakriyaa of a vratopeta. ManZS 8.20.5 vratopetaz cet pramiiyeta vrataM visRjya kaaSThaanaaM citiM saMpuuryaapasavyam aadaahaM kRtvaanapekSamaaNaa pratyaayanti /4/ sthirodakenopaspRzya yatrauSadhayo bahulaa abhijaayante tatropavizya yamagaathaaM gaayanti /5/ yamagaathaa sung in the funeral rite of a child over two years old. ParGS 3.10.9 dvivarSaprabhRti pretam aazmazaanaat sarve 'nugaccheyuH /8/ yamagaathaaM gaayanto yamasuuktaM ca japanta ity eke /9/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). yamagaathaa sung in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.7.3 yo 'sya kauSThyaH iti (TA 6.5.2.a) tisRbhir yamagaathaabhis triH pradakSiNam parigaayanti /3/ (yamayajna, he sings three yamagaathaas while going round clockwise) yamagaathaa sung in the yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.13 yo 'sya kauSThya iti (TA 6.5.2) tisRbhir yamagaathaabhiH pradakSiNaM pariigaayate /13/ (yamayajna, he sings three yamagaathaas while going round clockwise) yamagaathaa sung in the yamayajna. HirGZS 6.5 [78.16-17] yo 'sya kauSThya iti tisRbhir yamagaathaabhiH pradakSiNaM parigaayate. (yamayajna, he sings three yamagaathaas while going round clockwise) yamagaathaa to be recited on the way to the cremation ground in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.53 tiladarbhaghRtedhaaMsi gRhiitvaa tu sutaadayaH / gaathaaM yamasya suuktaM vaapy adhiiyaanaa vrajanti hi /52/ aharahar niiyamaano gaam azvaM puruSaM vRSam / vaivasvato na tRpyeta surayaa tv iva durmatiH /53/ imaaM gaathaam (cf. ManZS 6.1.2.26.d) apeteti (RV 10.14.9) suuktaM vaa pathi saMpaThet / yamaghaNTa see muhuurta: unauspicous muhuurtas. yamaghaNTayoga muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.9 suuryaadivaare tithayo bhavanti maghaavizaakhaazivamuulavahniH / braahmaM karo 'rkaad yamaghaNTakaaz ca zubhe vivarjyaa gamane tv avazyam // yamaghaNTayoga zizubodha 32-34 maghaa svaatii ravau prokte gurau muulaM ca revatii / svaatii ca rohiNii zukre zanau zatabhiSaazrave /32/ aazleSaa ca tathaa some bharaNiimaitrabhe kuje / aardrottaraaphaalgunii ca yamaghaNTo budhe smRtaH /33/ yamaghaNTe tyajed aSTau mRtyau dvaadazanaaDikaaH / anyeSaaM paapayogaanaaM madhyaahnaat parataH zubham /34/ yamagiitaa txt. agni puraaNa 381. yamahaasyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.92. yamala see janma: zaanti for the curious birth. yamala see traita. yamala see twin. yamala the reason why the birth of twins is inauspicious. MS 2.1.8 [10,3] nirviirataaM vai puruSo yamo jaata aazaaste 'pazutaaM gauH. yamala among the twins the one born later is to be regarded as the elder. yat tu dvau tadaa bhavato garbhau suutir vezaviparyayaat ity aadina bhaagavate pazcaajjaatasya jyaiSThyam uktam tad apy anena baadhyate. vyavahaaramayuukha quoted in Kane 3: 873 n. 1704. yamala-utpattividhaana see yamalazaanti. yamalaprasavazaanti see yamalazaanti. yamalazaanti for the case of domestic animals, see pazupaalana. yamalazaanti bibl. W. Caland, Die wunschopfer, no. 55. yamalazaanti bibl. Kane 5: 774. cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.53-54. yamalazaanti a suukta. AV 3.28. yamalazaanti a kaamyeSTi, txt. and vidhi. (Caland's no. 55) MS 2.1.8 [10,2-7] maarutaM trayodazakapaalaM nirvaped yasya yamau putrau gaavau vaa jaayeyaataaM nirviirataaM vai puruSo yamo jaata aazaaste 'pazutaaM gaur yat trayodazaM prajaapatir vai trayodazaM prajaapatim evaapnoti yad dvaadazaM saMvatsaraat tena yad gaayatry anuvaakyaa saMvatsaraat ten yaj jagatii yaajyaa pazubhyas tena yan maarutiiStiH pazubhyas tena. yamalazaanti txt. ManZS 11.3. (yamalajaatizaanti in the colophon). yamalazaanti txt. ApZS 9.14.7-9. yamalazaanti txt. BodhGZS 3.14 [318]. (yamalakalpa) yamalazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.5.19 [69,19-25]. (yamalakalpa) yamalazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.5.18 [68,18-69,18]. (yamala-utpattividhaana) yamaloka see naraka. yamaloka see saMyaminii. yamaloka try to find it in other CARDs. yamaloka what is uuna or what is atirikta that the udgaatR has done in the sacrifice goes to the yamaloka. JB 1.167 [70,22-24] atha ha vaa etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti / yad dha vaa udgaatur yajna uunaM vaatiriktaM vaa22 kurvato miiyate yamalokaM ha vaa asya tad gacchati / tad dhaapi mRtodiiriNa aahur yamasyaitat23 sabhaayaam apazyaama iti / tad etena punar aahriyate yad etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti //24. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) yamaloka one who gives fruits becomes a devataa in yaamya loka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.27 yaamye tu phaladaa loke tathaa loke tu vaaruNe / devataa syaan mahaabhaagaaH kRte puNye jalaazaye /27/ yamaloka distance to the yama's world, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.84cd-87ab SaDaziitisahasraaNi yojanaanaaM pramaaNataH /84/ adhvaantaraaliko jneyo yamamaanuSalokayoH / saadhikaardhakrozayutaM yojanaanaaM zatadvayam /85/ catvaariMzat tathaa sapta pratyahaM yaati tatra saH / aSTaacatvaariMzataa ca triMzataa divasair iti /86/ vaivasvatapuraM yaati kRSyamaaNo yamaanugaiH / yamaloka sixteen puras on the way to the yama's world. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.94cd-95 puraaNi SoDazaamuSmin maarge taani ca me zRNu /94/ yaamyaM sauripuraM nagendrabhavanaM gandharvazailaagamau krauncaM kruurapuraM vicitrabhavanaM bahvaapadaM duHkhadaM / naanaakrandapuraM sutaptabhavanaM raudraM payovarSaNaM ziitaaDhyaM bahubhiitiSoDazapuraaNy etaany adRSTaani te /95/ yamaloka its size. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.145 tato yaamyaM naatiduure nagaraM sa hi gacchati / catvaariMzad yojanaani caturyuktaani vistRtam /145/ yamaloka its thirteen door-keepers, all named zravaNa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.146 trayodaza pratiihaaraaH zravaNaa naama tatra vai / zravaNaakarmatas tuSyanty anyathaa krodham aapnuyuH /146/ yamaloka a brief description. skanda puraaNa 4.8. yamaloka a brief description. viSNudharma 45.4cd-12. yamaloka sufferings in the yama's world. padma puraaNa 2.70. yamaloka for the donor of the tiladhenu the journey to the yama's world is comfortable and he is welcomed by yama. AVPZ 9.4.1-4 yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /4.1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ taan sukhena vyatikramya dharmaraajaazramaM vrajet / svaagataM te mahaabhaaga svasti te 'stu mahaamate /3/ vimaanam etad yogyaM te maNiratnavibhuuSitam / atraaruhya narazreSTha gaccha tvaM paramaaM gatim /4/ (tiladhenuvidhi). yamaloka journey to the yama's world (for the text, see pretakalpa). garuDa puraaNa 2.5.117d-154: 117d-120 vicitrapura, the eighth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the sixth month, 120d-127ab vaitaraNii river, 127cd-129 bahvaapada, the ninth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the seventh month, duHkhada, the tenth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the eighth month, 130d-133ab naanaakrandapura, the eleventh pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the ninth month, 133cd-135 sutaptabhavana, the twelfth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the tenth month, 136-138ab raudrapura, the thirteenth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the eleventh month, 138bd-140 payovarSaNa, the fourteenth pura, where he eats the zraaddha given before completing the year, 141-144 ziitaaDyapura, the fifteenth pura, where he eats the piNDa given after one year, 145 size of the yamaloka, 146 thireen door-keepers, 147-149ab yama's description, 149cd-154 concluding remarks. yamaloka journey to the yama's world; the reason why upaanahas are to be given to the braahmaNa in the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.36cd-40 pazcaad upaanahau dadyaat paadasparzakare zubhe /36/ upaanahau ca vakSyaami datte bhavati yat phalam / paadau ca tau na dahyete yamasya viSayaM gate /37/ tamo 'ndhakaaraviSamaM durgamaM ghoradarzanam / ekaakii duHsahaM loke pathaa yena sa gacchati /38/ kaalo mRtyuz ca duutaz ca yaSTim udyamya pRSThataH / ahoraatraiz ca ghoraiz ca preto niiyeta maadhavi / dadyaat tadarthaM vipraaya paratra ca sukhaavaham /35/ taptabaalumayiiM sarvaam asixxkSuraaNi ca / sa taarayati durgaaNi dattenopaanahena tu /40/ yamamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,5 zankalii dRDhiikRtya dvayapaaNi prasaarayaM / punaH hRdi saMsthaapya mudreyaM yama sadaa // yamapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.58cd-66. caitra, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) yamapuujaa* caturthii, worship of yama, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.29 yamasya puujanaM kRtvaa caturthyaam eva dhaarmikaH / naapnoti naarakaM duHkhaM tuSTe ravisute naraH /29/ (tithivrata) yamaraaja worshipped in gayaa, by performing yamabali. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-11ab taM ca zaMbhuM namaskRtya kuryaad yaamyabaliM tataH / aapas tvam asi devezaM jyotiSaaM patir eva ca /10/ paapaM naazaya me ziighraM manovaakkaayakarmajam / zilaayaa jaghanaM bhuuyaH samaakraantaM yamena ca /11/ dharmaraajenaadrir ukto na gacheti nagaH smRtaH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaayeha saMsthitau /12/ taabhyaaM balim akRtvaa syaad gayaazraaddham apaarthakam / (gayaamaahaatmya) yamaraaja worshipped in gayaa, by performing yamabali. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.45-46ab tato yamabliM dadyaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaM vyavasthitau /45/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / (gayaazraaddha) yamaraajayantra kubjikaamata tantra 23.152-153 atordhve yantrakarmaaNi nigrahaanugrahaM prati / kRtvaa kuNDakikaas tisro aSTau dvaadaza SoDaza /152/ ya madhye kSe ma me da abhyantaracakre vidikSu huuMkaareNa naama vidarbhya yac ca ni raa [raa] ja sa do [do] ru Na yo [yo] ni ra [ya] iti dvitiiyacakre / oM hriiH STriiH vikRtaanana huuM huuM phaT phaT amukaM maaraya vidveSaya uccaaTaya vaziikuru aakRSTiM kuru zaantiM kuru puSTiM kuru stobhaM kuru stambhaM kuru huuM huuM phaT phaT Tha Tha / maaraNe huuM vidveze hraMH uccaaTe hyaH vaze hskliiM aakRSTau hriiM zaantike sphauM pauSTike sphaH stobhe hruuM mohe hlauM stambhe hluuM /152A/ madhye yakaaralopasya lopye niSkadvayasya ca / karmakarmaaNuruupeNa zeSaa varNaa yathaasukham /153/ yamamaarga see ekoddiSTazraaddha. yamamaarga see mRtyukaala. yamamaarga bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.3-35 very pleasant for the virtuous but extremely dangerous and painful for the sinners. yamamaarga description. the dead person is lead by the yamaduuta for twelve days. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.65-72. yamamaarga arrival of the dead to the yamapura. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.77-80ab. yamamaarga is comfortable for the sukRts. padma puraaNa 2.68.6-17. yamamaarga viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.14cd-28ab. yamapiiDaa see yaatanaa. yamapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the south. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ yamapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the south. ManGS 2.12.13 yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNataH /13/ yamapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. KathGS 54.12 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ yamapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. yamapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / yamapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti. yamapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/ yamasabhaa mbh 2.8.1-38. yamasabhaa padma puraaNa 7.3.45cd-51. yamasabhaa padma puraaNa 7.23.99-125cd. yamasabhaa ziva puraaNa 5.7.5ff. naraka. sukRta. duSkRta. yamasuukta RV 10.14.1-16. yamasuukta AV 18.1-4. see pitRmedha: txt. funeral suuktas. yamasuukta TA 6.3.1-2.a-i, used in the worship the dead person while it is burning. BaudhPS 1.8 [13,6-8] athainaM navarcena6 (TA 6.3.1-2.a-i) yaamyena suuktenopatiSThate pra ketunaa bRhataa bhaaty agnir ity aasiinaH paraa7caanuzaMsati vaa. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) yamasuukta used in the worship the dead person while it is burning. BharPS 1.7.10 apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizyaathainaM yaamyena suuktena navarcena paraacaanuzaMsati pra ketunaa iti /10/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) yamasuukta used for the upoSaNa in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara. BodhGZS 3.21.5 yaamyasuuktenopoSaNam /5/ pauruSeNopasthaanam /6/ yamasuukta to be recited on the way to the cremation ground in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.54a tiladarbhaghRtedhaaMsi gRhiitvaa tu sutaadayaH / gaathaaM yamasya suuktaM vaapy adhiiyaanaa vrajanti hi /52/ aharahar niiyamaano gaam azvaM puruSaM vRSam / vaivasvato na tRpyeta surayaa tv iva durmatiH /53/ imaaM gaathaam (cf. ManZS 6.1.2.26.d) apeteti (RV 10.14.9) suuktaM vaa pathi saMpaThet / yamatarpaNa see yama: worshipped. yamatarpaNa Kane 2: 695: `A special tarpaNa was offered to yama on the 14th (caturdazii) of the dark half (kRSNa) of a month if it was a Tuesday or on the 14th of the dark half. Vide smRticandrikaa I, pp. 197-198, madanapaarijaata p. 296, paraazaramaadhava I.1, p. 361. dakSa smRti 2.52-55 prescribes that yamatarpaNa is specially performed in the yamunaa on the days specified above and gives the several names under which yama is invoked. Vide also matsya puraaNa 213.2-8 (nirvacana and enumeration of his seven names). The TA 6.5 speaks of a yajna or bali (offering) in honour of yama every month. yamatarpaNa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.66cd-68. maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii. (tithivrata) yamatarpaNa on kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, after apaamaargabhramaNa in the diipaavaliivrata. padma puraaNa 6.122.11cd-13 tataz ca tarpaNaM kaaryaM yamaraajasya naamabhiH /11/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /12/ audumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine / vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya vai namaH /13/ yamatarpaNa on kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, after apaamaargabhramaNa in the diipaavaliivrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.36-42 snaatvaardravaasasaa dadyaad diipakaM mRtyuputrayoH / zunakau zyaamazabalau bhraatarau yamasevakau / tuSTau syaataaM caturdazyaaM diipadaanena mRtyujau /36/ iSTabandhujanaiH saardham etat snaanaM samaacaret / snaanaangatarpaNaM kRtvaa yamaM saMtarpayet tataH /37/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /38/ audumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine / vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya te namaH /39/ caturdazaite mantraaH syuH pratyekaM ca namo'nvitaaH / ekaikena tilair mizraan dadyaat triin udakaanjaliin /40/ yajnopaviitinaa kaaryaM praaciinaaviitinaatha vaa / devatvaM ca pitRtvaM ca yamasyaasti dviruupataa /41/ jiivatpitaapi kurviita tarpaNaM yamabhiiSmayoH / narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /42/ yamatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.6c jnaanatiirthaM paraM guhyaM vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / yamatiirthaM yathaa puNyaM tiirthaM saaMmuurtikaM zubham /6/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) yamatiirtha a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.54 viirezaizaanadigbhaage yamatiirthaM prakiirtitam / tatra snaatvaa ca vidhivat saMtarpya pitRdevataaH /54/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) yamatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.18. (arbudakhaNDa) yamatrayodaziivrata see yamadiipa. yamau gaavau a dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: yamau gaavau or anuuciinagarbhau gaavau. ZB 5.3.1.8 atha zvo bhuute / saMgrahiitur gRhaan paretyaazvinaM dvikapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati sayonii vaa azvinau sayonii savyaSTRsaarathii samaanaM hi ratham adhitiSThatas tasmaad aazvino bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat saMgrahiitaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya yamau gaavau dakSiNaa tau hi sayonii yad yamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anuuciinagarbhaav eva gaavau dakSiNaa syaataaM taa hy api samaanayonii /8/ yama vaivasvata a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-13] ekaadaziiM samaasaadya zukla12pakSasya vai tithim / viSNuM samarcayed evaM yamaM vaivasvataM tathaa // yama vaivasvata a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,4-5] apareNa citaam agnim upasamaadhaaya13 saMparistiirya sruksruvaM niSTapyaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya saMmRjya33,1 parNamayena sruveNa madhyamena palaazaparNena vaa tat savi2tur vareNyam ity anudrutyaikaadaza kRtvo gRhNaati prajaapataye3 svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya4 vaivasvataaya svaaheti dvitiiyaaM daza vai pazoH praaNaa5 aatmaikaadazo yaavaan eva pazus tat sarvaM juhotiiti braahmaNaM6 (TS 6.3.7.5) (pitRmedha). yama vivasvat a devataa worshipped by offering a sthaaliipaaka after the asthisaMcayana. KauzS 82.36-39 uurdhvaM tRtiiyasyaa vaivasvataM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa vivasvaan no (abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/) iti (AV 18.3.61) juhoti /36/ yuktaabhyaaM (vivasvaan no abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/ vivasvaan no amRtatve dadhaatu paraitu mRtyur amRtaM na aitu / imaan rakSatu puruSaan aa jarimNo mo Sv eSaam asavo yamaM guH /62/) (AV 18.3.61-62) tRtiiyaam /37/ aanumatiiM caturthiim /38/ zeSaM zaantyudakenopasicyaabhimantrya praazayati /39/ yamavrata at the end of the pitRmedha, for twelve days. KauzS 82.41 dvaadazaraatraM kartaa yamavrataM caret /42/ ekacailas tricailo vaa /43/ haviSyabhakSaH /44/ saayaM praatar upaspRzet /45/ brahmacaarii vraty adhaH zayiita /46/ svastyayanaani prayunjiita /47/ yamavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.1-5. kRSNa, caturdazii, before the sunrise, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.1-5: 1 on the river, on the kRSNa, caturdasii, worship of yama, 2ac an enumeration of seven names of yama, 2d upacaaras, 3ab homa, 3cd mantra for women and zuudras, 4ab braahmaNabhojana, 4cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5a for one year, 5bd effects. yamavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // yatra kva cana nadyaaM ca yatra kRSNacaturdazii / anarkaarbhyudite kaale devaM saMpuujayed yamam /1/ dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ yamo daadhaara ity arcaaM tilaaMz ca juhuyaat tataH / namo yamaayeti tathaa striizuudrasya vidhiiyate /3/ kRsaraM bhojanaM vipraan yathaazakti narottama / dadyaad vrataante vipraaya tathaiva ca payasviniim /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM na yaati raajan narakaM manuSyaH / praaNakSayaM praapya sa yaati naakam maanuSyam aasaadya ca dharmavaan syaat /5/ yamayajna txt. BharPS 2.6.1-7.14. kaarttika, puurNimaa, worship of yama. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamayajna txt. HirPS 6.5-6 [50.15-53.10] (Ed. by Caland in Abhandlungen fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes, X. Band, No. 3. 1896. yamayajna txt. BodhGZS 1.21.1-24 [234-236]. kaarttika, puurNimaa, worship of yama. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamayajna txt. HirGZS 1.6.5 [77,20-79,2]. kaarttika, puurNimaa, worship of yama. (tithivrata)<241> yamayajna* txt. Rgvidhaana 3.34-38. aSTamii and caturdazii in both pakSas, vaizaakha puurNimaa, ayana, parvans, worship of yama. (tithivrata) (c) (v) yamayajna contents. BharPS 2.6.1-7.14: 6.1.(1ab) yamayajna, 6.1.(1cd) bali to antaka in every month, 6.1.(2ab) medhakaama, arthakaama, putrakaama, 6.1.(2cd) on the day of bharaNii nakSatra, 6.1.(3-4ab) on the day of kaarttika, puurNimaa once in the year, 6.1.(4cd) havis, 6.1.(5) the yamayajna is to be performed in groups, 6.2a he goes out of the village, 6.2b-5a preparation of the ritual ground, 6.5b aavaahana of yama, 6.6 puujaa of yama with various upacaaras, 6.7-7.1 homa with the middle or the end leaf of palaaza, 7.2 naivedya to yama, to two dogs of yama and two yamaduutas, 7.3 they go around clockwise singing the yamagaathaa three times, 7.4-6 they go to the south of the karakuupa and worship the pitRs, 7.7 they go back to the earlier place, worship karakuupa and address yama for the sake of any kaama, 7.8-9 they takses a part of the rest of the offering and causes it to flow in a river, 7.10-11 they go into the water of a river and wash themselves, 7.12 aaditya upasthaana and pratisara, 13-14a feast, 14b effects. yamayajna vidhi. BharPS 2.6.1-7.14 (2.6.1) yamayajnaM svayaM proktaM pravakSye balim uttamam / maasi maasi tu kartavyo hy antakaaya balis tathaa /(1)/ medhaakaamo 'rthakaamo vaa putrakaamas tu vai dvijaH / yaamye 'hani sunakSatre sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /(2)/ saMvatsarasya kaartikyaaM baliM kurviita yatnataH / akurvan yas tu kaartikyaaM narake sa nimajjati /(3)/ tasmaat kurviita kaartikyaaM svargakaamas tu vai dvijaH / tilaprasthasya kartavyaM guDamizraM tathaa haviH /(4)/ ekena tu na kartavyaH kartavyo bahubhiH saha /1(5)/ yamayajna vidhi. BharPS 2.6.1-7.14 (2.6.2-5) havir uddhRtyaabhimantrya havir aadaaya namo brahmaNe prajaapataye devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo yamaaya ity uktvaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ tasyaaM vedyaaM pancottaravedyo diksraktayo bhavanti /3/ dakSiNena karakuupaM khaatvottareNaagniM pratiSThaapya darbhaiH sottaravediM saMpracchaadayati /4/ praagagrair darbhair viSTaraM nidhaaya prastaraM ca aa yaatu devaH sumanaabhir uutibhir yamo ha veha prayataabhiraktaa / aasiidataaM suprayate ha barhiSy uurjaaya jaatyai mama zatruhatyom // iti yamam aavaahya yame iva yatamaane yad aitam iti (RV 10.13.2) ca /5/ yamayajna vidhi. BharPS 2.6.1-7.14 (2.6.6-7.1) imaM yama prastaram aa hi siida iti tisRbhiH (TS 2.6.12.p-r) prastaram abhimantrya sapavitraaNy arghyapaadyaacamaniiyodakaani dattvaa saarvasurabhigandhadhuupadiipamaalyaM ca yathopalabdhaM dadaati kRSNaaH pratisaraaH kRSNasuutraM ca /6/ madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti yamaaya svaahaa // antakaaya svaahaa // dharmaaya svaahaa // antaaya svaahaa // anantaaya svaahaa // vaivasvataaya svaahaa // kaalaaya svaahaa // mRtyave svaahaa // viSNave svaahaa // bhuuH svaahaa // bhuvaH svaahaa // suvaH svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaahaa iti /7/ /6/ vyaahRtiparyantaM havir juhoti /1/ yamayajna vidhi. BharPS 2.6.1-7.14 (2.7.2) athaarkaparNaany audumbaraparNaani vaa nidhaaya madhyamaayaam uttaravedyaaM yamaaya havir nivedayante yamaaya somaM sunuta yamaaya juhutaa haviH / yamaM ha yajno gacchaty agniduuto araMkRtom // iti / pratiicyaam uttaravedyaam yamaaya ghRtavad dhavir juhota pra ca tiSThata / sa no deveSv aa yamad diirgham aayuH prajiivasom // iti / praacyaam uttaravedyaam yamaaya madhumattamaM raajne havyaM juhotana / idaM nama RSibhyaH puurvajebhyaH puurvebhyaH pathikRdbhyom // iti / dakSiNasyaam uttaravedyaaM zvabhyaaM havir nivedayante yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaam enaM paridehi raajan svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehyom // iti / uttarasyaam uttaravedyaam yamaduutaabhyaaM havir nivedayante uruNasaav asutRpaav ulumbalau yamasya duutau carato vazaaM anu / taav asmabhyaM dRzaye suuryaaya punar dattaav asum adyeha bhadrom // iti /2/ yamayajna vidhi. BharPS 2.6.1-7.14 (2.7.3-7) yo 'sya kauSThyaH iti (TA 6.5.2.a) tisRbhir yamagaathaabhis triH pradakSiNam parigaayanti /3/ dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti punaH praaNaan aayamya yathetaM pratyetya namaH karakuupebhyo namaH karakuupebhyo namaH karakuupebhyaH iti karakuupam upasthaaya yasmai kaamaaya yamam abhivaadayante /7/ yamayajna vidhi. BharPS 2.6.1-7.14 (2.7.8-14) yamo daadhaara ity (TA 6.5.2) anuvaakazeSeNa havir uddharanti /8/ naake suparNam iti pravaahayanti /9/ uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaara ity anuvaakena (TS 1.4.45) apo 'vagaahante /10/ aapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayante /11/ yamena dattaM trita enam aayunak iti catasRbhir (TS 4.6.7.b-e) aadityam upasthaaya pratisaram aabadhniiran /12/ haviSaa sarvapraayazcittaani hutvaa haviHzeSaan bhakSayanti bhakSo 'sy amRtabhakSaH iti(TB 3.10.8.2) /13/ bhakSasya zeSaM nayanti putraaya priyaaya priyavaadine putrabhaaryaayai / putravaan bhavati putravatii bhavatiiti vaivasvato 'braviit / yamo ha yaSTaaram itaH prayaatam anke samaadhaaya piteva putram / sakRdgatiM gamayati tatra lokaan nivartane caasya chinatti panthaanaM nivartane caasya chinatti panthaanam // iti /14/ /7/ yamayajna vidhi. BodhGZS 1.21.1-24 (1-8) yamayajnaH svayaM proktaH pravakSye vidhim uttamam / maasi maasi tu kartavyo hy antakaaya balis tathaa /1/ medhaakaamo 'rthakaamo vaa putrakaamas tu vai dvijaH / yaamye 'hani sanakSatre sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /2/ saMvatsarasya kaarttikyaaM baliM kurviita yatnataH / akurvann ahni kaarttikyaaM narake tu nimajjati /3/ tasmaat kurviita kaarttikyaaM sarvakaamas tu vai dvijaH / tilaprasthasya kartavyaM guDamizraM tathaa haviH / ekena na tu kartavyaH kartavyo bahubhis saha /4/ havir udvaasyaabhimRzya havir aadaaya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaanirNavadeze(>aniriNavaddeze??) nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze dikSu sRktiM vediM karoti mRNmayiiM sikataabhir vaa /5/ tisra uttaravedyaa dizaasRktayo bhavanti /6/ dakSiNena karakuupaM khaatvottareNaagniM pratiSThaapya darbhair uttaravediM ca pracchaadayati / praagagrais tathaiva viSTaraM nidhaaya prastaraM nidhaaya prastare ca aa yaatu devas sumanaabhir uutibhir yamo haveha prayataabhiraktaa / aasiidataaM suprayateha barhiSy uurjaaya jaatyai mama zatruhatyai iti yamam aavaahya yame iva yatamaane yadaitaM pra vaaM bharan iti (RV 10.13.2) ca imaM yama prastaram aa hi siida iti tisRbhiH (TS 2.6.12.p-r) prastaram abhimantrya pavitrapaaNir arghyapaadyaacamaniiyasnaaniiyaM ca pradaaya vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH (TS 5.6.1.a) paavamaaniibhir iti maarjayitvaa sarvasurabhigandhamaalyaM ca pradaaya yathopalabdhaM dadaati /7/ kRSNaaH pratisaraaH kRSNasuutraM vaa /8/ yamayajna contents. BodhGZS 1.21.1-24: 1a the yamayajna is taught by yama himself, 1cd bali to antaka is given in every month, 2ab medhaakaama, arthakaama and putrakaama, 2cd on the day of bharaNii nakSatra, 3-4ab once in the year on the kaarttika, puurNimaa, 4cd havis is made of tilaprastha mixed with guDa, 4ef it must be performed together with many people, 5 he removes the havis from the fire, touches it and he takes it and goes out of the village to the east or to the north, in a place where there is no iRiNa or on the bank of a river which is flat and clean he makes a square vedi with the corner in each direction, made of clay or sand, 6 there are three uttaravedis with the corner in each direction, 7 he puts a viSTara and puts a prastara and invites yama on the prastara and recites three mantras on the prastara, he then gives arghya, paadya, aacamaniiya and snaaniiya, washes yama and gives a fragrant garland, 8 he gives black pratisaras or black threads, 9 aajyaahuti with a middle leaf of palaaza, 10 naivedya to yama in the middle uttaravedi, 11 naivedya to yama's two dogs in the southern uttaravedi, 12 naivedya to two yamaduutas in the northern uttaravedi, 13 he sings three yamagaathaas while going round clockwise, 14 he goes to the south of the karakuupa, wears the praaciinaviita, bends the left knee and pours three udakaanjalis in the karakuupa, 15 after praaNaayaama he goes seven steps to the east with the saptavyaahRtis, 16 he comes back to the earlier place, worships the karakuupa, and they send the fathers, 17 on the way to the north of the havis(?) he goes to the avabhRtha with the five vyaahRtis and an anuvaaka of TS 1.4.45, 18 effects of the avabhRtha, 19 aaditya upasthaana, 20 pratisarabandhana, 21a sarvapraayazcitta, 21b he eats the rest of the oblations while sinking into the water, 22 he pours out the rest of the oblatins into the water, 23 effects, 24 concluding remarks. yamayajna vidhi. BodhGZS 1.21.1-24 (9-24) madhyamena palaazaparNenaajyenaajyenaagnim anvaarabdhe juhuyaat yamaaya svaahaa / antakaaya svaahaa / dharmaaya svaahaa / anantaaya svaahaa / vaivasvataaya svaahaa / mRtyave svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /9/ vyaahRtiibhir hutvaa praagagraaNy arkaparNaany audumbaraparNaani vaa nidhaaya teSu madhyamasyaam uttaravedyaaM havir nivedayate yamaaya somaM sunuta iti (TA 6.5.1) tisRbhiH /10/ dakSiNasyaam uttaravedyaaM zvabhyaaM havir nivedayate yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaam enaM paridehi raajan svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehy (RV 10.14.11) om iti /11/ uttarasyaam uttaravedyaaM yamaduutaabhyaaM havir nivedayate uruNasaav asutRpaav ulumbalau yamasya duutau carato janaaM anu / taav asmabhyaM dRzaye suuryaaya punar dattaam asum adyeha bhadram om iti /12/ yo 'sya kauSThya iti (TA 6.5.2) tisRbhir yamagaathaabhiH pradakSiNaM pariigaayate /13/ dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyajaanv aacya iSam iSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /14/ aayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtiibhis saptapadaani praanco gacchanti trayo 'bhi svargaM lokaaH iti saptalokaaH avaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /15/ dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti (TS 1.5.11.l) punaH praaNaan aapyaayyaathainaM pratyetya namo namas karakuupebhyo namo namas karakuupebhyaH iti karakuupam upasthaaya yasmai kaamaaya, yam abhivaadayante, yamo daadhaara iti (TA 6.5.2) tisRbhiH sarvaa taa yama aahitaa iti (TA 6.5.3.d) naaka suparNam iti pravaahayante /16/ havir uttarataH pancabhir vyaahRtibhis svayam avabhRthaM gacchati uruM hi raajaa ity etenaanuvaakena (TS 1.4.45.a-l) /17/ pravaktaavabhRthe kalikaluSamuktaa arogazariiraa bhavanti iti vijnaayate /18/ yamena dattaM trita enam iti catasRbhir (TS 4.6.7.b-e) aadityam upatiSThate /19/ ud vayaM tamasas pari iti pratisaram aabadhnanti /20/ sarvasurabhigandhamaalyaM ca gRhiitvaa haviSaa sarvapraayazcittaM ca hutvaapsu nimajjantas tatra havizzeSaan bhakSayante bhakSo 'sy amRtabhakSaH / tasya te mRtyupiitasyaamRtavataH svagaakRtasya madhumata upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaami iti (TB 3.10.8.2) /21/ zeSaM ninayati putraaya priyaaya privavaadine putrabhaaryaayai putrasya bhavati /22/ yamo yaSTaaram itaH prayaatam anke samaadhaaya piteva putram / suhRc ca gaccheta na caasya bhinnaM panthaanam asyaiva sahaiva gacchet /23/ iti ha smaaha bodhaayanaH /24/ yamayajna* contents. Rgvidhaana 3.34-38: 34ab he worships yama with a suukta, 34cd-35ab on aSTamii and caturdazii in each pakSa with sthaaliipaaka, 35cd RV 10.14 is the suukta, 36 effects, 36ab he offers havis, 37ab on vaizaakha puurNimaa it is to be performed, 38ac he gives tilodaka in the ayana and parvans, 38d effects. yamayajna* vidhi. Rgvidhaana 3.34-38 upatiSTheta raajaanaM yamaM suuktena vai dvijaH / sthaaliipaakaM ca kurviita pakSayor yamadaivatam /34/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM yajeta haviSaa yamam / pareyivaaMsam ity etat suuktam (RV 10.14) atra prayojayet /35/ puraayuSaH pramiiyeta na jaatu sa kathaM cana / priiyate 'sya yamo raajaa smRtiM caante prayacchati /36/ dharmaraajaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu karma nityaM prayojayet /37/ ayane parvasu snaatvaa yaH pradadyaat tilodakam / yamaaya sagaNaayaiva tadbhayaM na sa vindati /38/ yamazilaa a piece of black stone where yama resides, in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79. yamezvara one of the eight kSetrapaalas in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.51-53. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) yamezvara a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.57a. (yamadvitiiyaavrata) yamezvara a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.12.7 adyaapi tatra devezi yamezvaram iti zrutam / yamadvitiiyaayaaM dRSTvaa yamalokaM na pazyati /7/ (yamezvaralingamaahaatmya) yamezvara a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.146.10 bhraatRdvitiiyaasaMyoge snaatvaa puSkariNiijale / yamezvarasamiipastho yamezvaram avalokayet /10/ (yamezvaralingamaahaatmya) yamezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.3. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) yamezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.22. (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) yamezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.12. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) yamezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.146. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) yamezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.193. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) yamii see yama. yamii :: iyam. TS 3.3.8.3 (avabhRtha). yamii vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a puSTikaama a yamii vazaa is offered to the azvins. TS 2.1.9.3-4 devaa vai puSTiM naavindan /3/ taam mithune 'pazyan tasyaam na samaraadhayan taav azvinaav abruutaam aavayor vaa eSaa maitasyaaM vadadhvam iti saazvinor evaabhavad yaH puSTikaamaH syaat sa etaam aazviniiM yamiiM vazaam aalabhetaazvinaav eva svena bhaagadeyenopadhaavati taav evaasmin puSTiM dhattaH pusyati prajayaa pazubhiH. yamiiyamau a devataa worshipped in the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.20 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) yamunaa see bhaanujaa. yamunaa see gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya. yamunaa see kaalindii. yamunaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . yamunaa bibl. Odette Viennot, 1964, Les divinite's fluviales gangaa et yamunaa aux portes des sanctuaires de l'Inde: Essay d'e'volution d'un the`me de'coratif, Publications du Muse'e Guimet, Recherches et documents d'art et d'arche'ologie, Tome X, Paris: Presses universitaires de France. yamunaa bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1972. gangaa und yamunaa. Zur symbolischen Bedeutung der Flussgoettinnen an indischen Tempeln. Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. [K17:232] yamunaa the southern side is a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2cd draviDaanaaM praagardhaM dakSiNakuulaM ca yamunaayaaH /2/ yamunaa a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.9 yamunaatiire // (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) yamunaa a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.11cd-12ab yatra kva cana gangaayaaM zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / yamasya bhaginii devii yamunaa paapanaazinii /11/ yatra kva cana tasyaaM hi zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) yamunaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.88.2cd sarasvatii puNyavahaa hradinii vanamaalinii / samudragaa mahaavegaa yamunaa yatra paaNDava /2/ tatra puNyatamaM tiirthaM plakSaavataraNaM zivam / yatra saarasvatair iSTvaa gacchanty avabhRthaM dvijaaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhamya to yudhiSThira) yamunaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.28b gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) yamunaa a tiirtha/a river in an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.4 iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) yamunaa prazaMsaa of the snaana in the yamunaa, txt. padma puraaNa 3.29.1-51. (yamunaamaahaatmya) (tiirtha) yamunaa snaana when Jupiter or Sun is connected with kanyaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.23cd-24ab yamunaazoNayoH snaayaad gurau kanyaagate ravau /23/ dharmaloke dantiloke mahaabhogapradaM viduH. yamunaa mbh 3.125.22-129.5. (1) 126.4-41: yuvanaazva drank a water purified by mantra which was meant to create a son for saudyumni and became pregnant and gave birth to a son after twelve years from his left side; this son, named maandhaatR by indra, became a very powerful king. (curious birth) (2) 127.1-128.17: somaka got a son named jantu when he became old, and thought that having no son is better than having only one son. He asked his guru how to get a hundred sons and according to guru's suggestion he sacrificed his son and his one hundred wifes smelled the smoke of the vapaa became pregnant and gave birth to one hundred sons, the eldest one of them being jantu born again. After death somaka and guru suffered from the same pains originated from having sacrificed his son. (3) 129.1: a place where once prajaapati performed sattra for one thousand years. (4) 129.2: a place where ambariiSa naabhaaga sacrificed. (5) 129.3-5: yajnavaastu of yayaati. (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira) (maahaatmya) yamunaa worshipped in the praarambhavidhi of the bRhattapovrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.7cd snaatvaa devaM samabhyarcya raatrau prajvaalya diipakaan / yamunaaM ca mahaadevaM natvaa pazcaan nimantrayet /7/ (bRhattapovrata) yamunaa worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.3a caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) yamunaa daughter of the sun, bibl. Kirfel, puraaNa pancalakSaNa 285.8; 295.4. yamunaa daughter of the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.32cd gangaadivaakarasutaajalacaaruhaaraaM dhaatriiM samudrarazanaaM vazagaaM karoti / yamunaa daughter of the sun. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.30c; 53d. yamunaa sister of yama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.18, 21cd-22ab, 27 kaarttike zuklapakSasya dvitiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / yamo yamunayaa puurvaM bhojitaH svagRhe yadaa /18/ ... snehena bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM puSTivardhanam /21/ daanaani ca pradeyaani bhaginiibhyo vidhaanataH / ... yasyaaM tithau yamunayaa yamaraajadevaH sambhojito jagati sattvarasauhRdena / tasyaaM svasuH karatalaad iha yo bhunakti praapnoti vittam atha bhojyam anuttamaM saH /27/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) yamunaa sister of yama. naarada puraaNa 1.111.18cd-21 uurjazukladvitiiyaayaaM yamo yamunaa puraa /18/ bhojitaH svagRhe tena dvitiiyaiSaa yamaahvayaa / puSTipravardhanaM caatra bhaginyaa bhojanaM gRhe /19/ vastraalaMkaarapuurvaM tu tasyai deyam ataH param /20/ yasyaaM tithau yamunayaa yamaraajadevaH saMbhojito nijakaraat svasRsauhRdena / tasyaaM svasuH karatalaad iha yo bhunakti praapnoti ratnadhanadhaanyam anuttamaM saH /21/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) yamunaa sister of yama. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.19ab kaarttike zuklapakSasya dvitiiyaayaaM sahodara /18/ yamo yamunayaa puurvaM bhojitaH svagRhe 'rcitaH / asmin dine yamenaapi naarakiiyaaz ca mocitaaH / api baddhaaH karmapaazaiH svecchayaa paryaTanti te /19/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) yamunaa sister of yama. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.31 kaarttike zuklapakSe tu dvitiiyaayaaM tu zaunaka / yamo yamunayaa puurvaM bhojitaH svagRhe 'rcitaH /31/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) yamunaamaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.37. (prayaagamaahaatmya) yamunaamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 108. (prayaagamaahaatmya) yamunaamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.29-31. yamunaamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.45.22-36. (prayaagamaahaatmya) yamunaaprabhava a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.39 yamunaaprabhavaM gatvaa upaspRzya ca yaamune / azvamedhaphalaM labdhvaa svargaloke mahiiyate /39/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) yamunaaprabhava a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.8cd-9ab yamunaaprabhavaM gacchet samupaspRzya yaamunam /8/ azvamedhaphalaM labdhvaa brahmaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthayaatraa) yamunaaprabhava* a tiirtha. mbh 9.53.13cd-14 taM dezaM kaarapacanaad yamunaayaaM jagaama ha /13/ snaatvaa tatraapi dharmaatmaa paraaM tuSTim avaapya ca / RSibhiz caiva siddhaiz ca sahito vai mahaabalaH / upaviSTaH kathaaH zubhraaH zuzraava yadupuMgavaH /14/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) yamunaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.13ab. plakSaavataraNa is called so. see also kurukSetrasya dvaara. yamunaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.48.10d-16ab ... yamunaatiirtham aagamat /10/ yatraanayaam aasa tadaa raajasuuyaM mahiipate / putro 'diter mahaabhaago varuNo vai sitaprabhaH /11/ tatra nirjitya saMgraame maanuSaan daivataaMs tathaa / varaM kratuM samaajahre varuNaH paraviirahaa /12/ tasmin kratuvare vRtte saMgraamaH samajaayata / devaanaaM daanavaanaaM ca trailokyasya kSayaavahaH /13/ raajasuuye kratuzreSThe nivRtte janamejaya / jaayate sumahaaghoraH saMgraamaH kSatriyaan prati /14/ siiraayudhas tadaa raamas tasmiMs tiirthavare tadaa / tatra snaatvaa ca dattvaa ca dvijebhyo vasu maadhavaH /15/ vanamaalii tato hRSTaH stuuyamaano dvijaatibhiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (11-14: varuNa performed the raajasuuya during which a battle between devas and daanavan occured and after which a battle against the kSatriyas) yaNvasantani see saaman. yaNvasantani txt. JB 3.92 (Caland Auswahl 239). yanata a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ yantR (mantra) :: apaana. AB 2.40.5 apaano vai yantaapaanena hy ayaM yataH praaNa na paraaG bhavati (aajyazastra). yantR (mantra) :: vaayu. AB 2.41.7 vaayur vai yantaa vaayunaa hiidaM yatam antarikSaM na samRcchati (aajyazastra). yantra see ghaTiiyantra. yantra see vizo yantre. yantra yaajnavalkya smRti 3.83 navame dazame vaapi prabalaiH suutikamaarutaiH / niHsaaryate vaaNa iva yantracchidreNa sajvaraH // mitaakSara: dhanuryantreNa sudhanvaprerito vaaNa iva. (embryology) yantra a water-lifting device? mahaanidaanasuttavaNNanaa on sumangalavilaasinii 1 (vol. II, p. 497) yante yuttagoNo viya ca paribbhamati yeva. (Baba Hisanori, master's thesis, p. 148, c. n. 68.) yantra see cakra. yantra see kaaliicakra. yantra see svarazaastra. yantra see yamaraajayantra. yantra see yantracintaamaNi. yantra see zriicakra. yantra Kane 5: 1135ff. yantra bibl. P.H. Pott, 1966, yoga and yantra: Their interrelation and their significance for Indian archaelogy, pp. 28-50, Chapter II* yantra, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. yantra bibl. M. Khanna, 1979, yantra, the tantric symbol of cosmic unity, London: Thames and Hudson. [K17;853] yantra bibl. F. Bizot, 1981, "Notes sur les yantra bouddhiques d'Indochine," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 1: 155-191. yantra bibl. Baeumer, Bettina, 1986, "panjara et yantra: le diagramme de l'image sacre'e," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 49-61. yantra bibl. Helene Brunner, 1986, mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, Paris. yantra bibl. H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 18ff. yantra bibl. Chenet, Franc,ois, 1986, "De l'efficience psychagogique des mantras et des yantras," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 65-77. yantra bibl. Conio, Caterina, 1986, "Les diagrammes cosmogoniques selon de svacchandatantra: perspectives philosophiques," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 99-112. yantra bibl. Ros,u, Arion, 1986, "mantra et yantra me'dicine et alchimie indiennes," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 117-120. yantra bibl. Vergati, Anne, 1986, "Quelques remarques sur l'usage du maNDala et du yantra dans la valle'e de Kathmandu, Nepal," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 37-44. yantra bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 406. yantra bibl. Michael D. Rabe, 2000, "Secrets yantras and Erotic Display for Hindu Temples," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 434-446. yantra bibl. Frederick Bunce, 2001, The yantras of deities and their numerological foundations: an iconographic consideration, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. [K17;854] yantra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 2003, "maNDala, yantra and cakra: some observations," maNDalas and yantras in the Hindu Traditions, pp. 13-56. yantra bibl. Csaba Kiss, 2014, "On yantras in early zaiva tantras," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 203-233, yantra its meaning with references. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 36. yantra nirvacana. zabdakalpadruma: kaamakrodhaadidoSotthasarvaduhkhaniyantraNaat / yantram ity aahur etasmin devaH priiNaati puujitaH // H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 19, n. 18. yantra of three kinds: sthaapanayantra, puujaayantra/puujaadhaarayantra, yaantras for different kaamas, G. Buehnemann, 2003, "maNDala, yantra and cakra: some observations," maNDalas and yantras in the Hindu Traditions, pp. 32-34 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 84-85). yantra a yantra of devii/ambikaa with navaakSaramantra is used instead of her muurti. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.21ab arcaabhaave tathaa yantraM navaarNamantrasaMyutam / (navaraatra) yantra of durgaa, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.73-84. yantra of gaNeza, mentioned. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.14a nityakarma samaapyaatha nizaayaam udaye vidhaaH /10/ zucau deze gomayena lipte maNDapikaanvite / tatra piiThaM gaNezasya puujayet kunkumaakSataiH /11/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra pancaratnasamanvitam / tasyopari nyaset paatraM sauvarNakalazaanvitam /12/ tadabhaave tu raupyaM vaa taamraM vaiNavam eva ca / tasyopari nyased vastraM kSaumaM vaa zaktisaMyutaH /13/ tasyopari likhed yantram aagamoktaM vidhaanataH / tatra muurtiM gaNezasya sauvarNiiM lakSaanvitaam /14/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) yantra of viSNu. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6.21] zaalagraame maNau yantre sthaNDile pratimaayaaM hareH puujaa kaaryaa. (things to be used in the worship of viSNu) yantra of ziva. ziva puraaNa 6.5.9-12. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma) yantra described in the kaalikaa puraaNa, see Rocher, puraaNa, p. 181. yantra a mantra is drawn on a sthaNDila. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.20-21ab tataH savyena hastena gRhiitvaa sthaNDilaM zuciH / mantraM likhet suvarNena yaajnikena kuzena vaa /20/ oM vaiSNavyai namaH iti mantraraajam athaapi vaa / yantra vaiSNaviimantrakavaca is drawn in the house. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.67cd-68ab likhitaM yasya gehe tu kavacaM bhairava sthitam /67/ na tasya durgatiH kvaapi jaayate tasya duuSaNam / yantra kaalikaa puraaNa 74.23-27. yantra brahmayaamala chapter 5. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. yantra brahmayaamala 51. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) yantra tantraraajatantra 33: the construction of yantras. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 66.) yantra seven kinds of yantras used in the dhyaana in the tradition of Hau.z al-Hayaat and baHr al-Hayaat. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 244-243, n. 57.) yantra a term denoting the amulet and its various usage: Kooij 1972 27-28. yantra used as an amulet. kaalikaa puraaNa 75. a yantra with the biijamantra of tripuraa inscribed on it is used. yantra used as an amulet. kaalikaa puraaNa 76: secret of the use and application of yantra. Whoever wears it gets his all desires fulfilled. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 135.) yantra used in an abhicaara rites, in which the mantras of yama/yamaantaka are to be inscribed. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 314. yantracintaamaNi manuscript. MS. Chandra Shum Shere d.378(2); d.702(1), (2); d.750(6); d.751(5); d.774(3); d.779(7); e.132. (informed by G. Colas) LTT. yantracintaamaNi of daamodara, see kalpacintaamaNi: of daamodara. yantracintaamaNi edition. yantracintaamaNi of daamodara, critically edited by Hans-Georg Tuerstig, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung, Suedasien-Institut, Universitaet Heidelberg, Bd. 121, Stuttgart: Steiner Verlag, 1988. LTT. yantracintaamaNi translation. Jean M. Rivie`re, 1976, rituel de magie tantrique hindoue: yantra chintaamaNi (le joyau des yantras), traduit pour la premie`re fois en franc,ais et pre'ce'de' d'une e'tude sur le tantrisme, Milano. yantralinga see bindulinga. yantralinga ziva puraaNa 6.14.15cd-18ab yantraruupaM zRNu praajna zivalingaM tad eva hi /15/ sarvaadhastaal likhet piiThaM taduurdhvaM prathamaM svaram / uvarNaM ca taduurdhvasthaM pavargaantaM taduurdhvagam /16/ tanmastakasthaM binduM ca taduurdhvaM naadam aalikhet / yantre saMpuurNataaM yaati sarvakaamaH prasidhyati /17/ evaM yantraM samaalikhya praNavenaiva veSTayet. yantrapaata ? skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.29cd candanaaMbhaHparikSepo yantrapaatotkaras tathaa. yantraruupa zivalinga ziva puraaNa 6.14.15cd-18ab yantraruupaM zRNu praajna zivalingaM tad eva hi /15/ sarvaadhastaat likhet piiThaM taduurghvaM prathamaM svaram / uvarNaM ca taduurdhvasthaM pavargaantaM taduurdhvagam /16/ tanmastakasthaM binduM ca taduurdhvaM naadam aalikhet / yantre saMpuurNataaM yaati sarvakaamaH prasidhyati /17/ evaM yantraM samaalikhya praNavenaiv veSTayet. yantraraaja see astrolabe. yantraraaja edition. yantraraaja of mahendra suuri with the Commentary by malayendu suuri, ed. by kRSNazaMkara kezavaraama raikva, Bombay 1936. yantraraaja bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1999, "yantraraaja: the Astrolabe in Sanskrit," Indian Journal of History of Science 34, pp. 145-158. yantravid as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH / yantrezvaratiirtha txt. matsya puraaNa 190. yaSTi see veNuyaSTi. yaSTi a carman in which kRtyaa is kept (according to Caland) is fastened by yaSTis in the kRtyaapratiharaNa. KauzS 39.15 yaSTibhir carma pinahya praiSakRt parikramya bandhaan muncati saMdaMzena /15/ yaSTi a yaSTi made of paraabhuutaveNu is used in an abhicaara. KauzS 47.24 paraabhuutaveNor yaSTyaa baahumaatryaalaMkRtayaahanti /24/ yaSTi a yaSTi is placed to a dead parivraajaka by reciting the saptavyaahRti. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] atha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka). yaSTi the description of a yaSTi used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.7cd-9 bilvavRkSair iyaM kuryaad yuupazuunadhvaje dine(>yuupazunaadhvajaadinaa??) /7/ aratnimaatraM vijneyaM prazastaM yaSTihastakam / uurNaasuutramayiiM muurtiM kRtvaa kuryaac catuSTayam /8/ kSiiradaarugartayutaM dvaadazaangulam eva ca / jvaalayet tilatailena tathaa kezarajena vaa /9/ yaSTi as a funeral monument. Kane 4: 255: The Andhau Inscription of the time of rudradaaman in the year 52 (probably of the zaka era) refers to the erection of a staff (laSTi 1.e. yaSTi) as a funeral monument to the memory of a sister, brother and wife by madana son of siihila (vide E.I. vol. 16, pp. 23-25). yaSTi in the description of the aiDuuka, a monument for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.84.5-6, 8cd-9ab tasya madhye dhruvaaM yastiM caturasraaM tu kaarayet / tasyopariSTaat kartavyaa bhuumikaas tu trayodaza /5/ tasyopariSTaat kartavyaM tathaivaamalasaarakam / tasyopari punar yaSTiH kaaryaa raajan suvartulaa /6/ ... lingaM mahezvaro devao vRttaa yaSTiH pitaamahaH /8/ caturasraa tu yaa yaSTiH saa ca devo janaardanaH / yaSTi an auspicious thing by touching of which the zuudra is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.29b dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / yaSTikaa see naagayaSTi. yaSTikaa see tryaSTikaayoga. yaSTikaa see yaSTi. yaSTikaa see yuupa, in the taDaagavidhi. yaSTikaa see yuupapratiSThaa. yaSTikaakarSaNa on the day of baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.64cd-69 pratipat puurvaviddhaiva yaSTikaakarSaNe bhavet /64/ kuzakaazamayiiM kuryaad yaSTikaaM sudRDhaaM navaam / devadvaare nRpadvaare 'thavaaneyaa catuSpathe /65/ taam ekato raajaputraa hiinavarNaas tathaikataH / gRhiitvaa karzayeyus te yathaasaaraM muhur muhaH /66/ samasaMkhyaa dvayoH kaaryaa sarve 'pi balavattaraaH / jayo 'tra hiinajaatiinaaM jayo raajnas tu vatsaram /67/ ubhayoH pRSThataH kaaryaa rekhaa tatkarSakopari / rekhaante yo nayet tasya jayo bhavati naanyathaa /68/ jayacihnam idaM raajaa nidadhiita prayatnataH /69/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) yaSTR (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: yaSTR (mantra) (BaudhZS). yat- bibl. H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr. pp. 814-821. yatharSyaadhaana a set of mantras, txt. TB 1.1.4.8. (agnyaadheya) yatharSyaadhaana a set of mantras for different varNas such as bhRgu and angiras, brahmin, raajan, raajanya, vaizya and rathakaara. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,16-61,2] bhRguuNaaM tvaangirasaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) bhRgvangi16rasaam aadadhyaad aadityaanaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamii17ty (TB 1.1.4.8) anyaasaaM braahmaNiinaaM prajaanaaM varuNasya tvaa raajno vratapate18 vratenaadadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) raajna indrasya tvendriyeNa vratapate vratenaa19dadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) raajanyasya manos tvaa graamaNyo vratapate vratenaa20dadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) vaizyasya RbhuuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaa61,1dadhamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) rathakaarasyeti yatharSi yathaagotraM. (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) yatharSyaadhaana a set of mantras for different varNas such as bhaargava, aangirasa, brahmin, raajan, raajanya, vaizya and rathakaara. ApZS 5.11.6-7 athainaM praancam uddhRtyaasiinaH sarveSaaM mantraaNaam antena rathaMtare giiyamaane yajnaayajniiya ca yatharSyaadhaanena prathamayaa vyaahRtya dvaabhyaaM vaa prathamaabhyaaM ca sarparaajniibhyaaM prathamena ca gharmazirasaa /6/ bhRguuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti bhaargavasyaadadhyaat / angirasaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti yo braahmaNa aangirasaH syaat / aadityaanaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiity (TB 1.1.4.8) anyaasaaM braahmaNiinaaM prajaanaam / varuNasya tvaa raajno vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti raajnaH / indrasya tvendriyeNa vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti raajanyasya / manos tvaa graamaNyo vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti vaizyasya / RbhuuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti rathakaarasyeti yatharSyaadhaanaani /7/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) yatharSyaadhaana recited at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.6b ... yatharSyaadhaanena sarvaabhir vyaahRtiibhiH sarvaabhiH sarparaajniibhis tRtiiyena ca gharmazirasaa ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) yat kiM ca dadaati :: dakSiNaa. KS 10.1 [125,23] (kaamyeSTi, adhvarakalpaa); KS 13.3 [183,7] (kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat*). yathaa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "A Note on yathaa in the zatapatha braahmaNa," IIJ 42-1, pp. 53-55. yathaajnaasiiH ? skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.37ab indradyumnaM kSitibhujaM yathaajnaasiiH puraa vibho. yathaakaamajyeya AB 7.29.3 atha yadi dadhi vaizyaanaaM sa bhakSo vaizyaaMs tena bhakSeNa jinviSyasi vaizyakalpas te prajaayaam aajaniSyate 7nyasya balikRd anyasyaadyo yathaakaamajyeyaH. yati see indra: gives the yatis to saalaavRkas. yati see saMnyaasin. yati a magician. RV 10.72.7a. (See Geldner's note on it.) yati a person who belongs to the fourth aazrama. saura puraaNa 17.6 gRhastho brahmacaarii ca vaanaprastho yatis tathaa / catvaaraz caazramaas teSaaM pancamo nopapadyate /6/ yati a person who can be invited to the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 1 [423,15] ... snaatakaan eke yatiin gRhasthaan saadhuun vaa zrotriyaan ... . zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya hereon [427,14-17] yatis tu tridaNDii / ekadaNDinaaM zraaddhe nirastatvaat / tathaa hi / muNDaan jaTilakaaSaayaan14 zraaddhe yatnena varjayet / zikhibhyo dhaaturaktebhyaH tridaNDibhyaH pradaapayet / yatiM kuTiicaraM bahuudakaM ca /15 itarayoH kalau niSiddhatvaat / tathaa hi diirghakaalaM brahmacaryaM vaanaprasthaazramaM tathaa / haMsaH paramahaMsaz ca kalau16 naitac catuSTayam / yati a person who can be invited to the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.2d-3, 4cd puurvedyuz ca nimantrayet /2/ yatiin gRhasthasaadhuun vaa snaatakaaJ chrotriyaan dvijaan / anavadyaan karmaniSThaaJ ziSTaan aacaarasaMyutaan /3/ ... snaataaJ chuciiMs tathaa daantaan praaGmukhaan devakarmaNi /4/ yati a person who can be invited to the zraaddha as representing devas but not as representing pitRs. VadhSm 203 vidhuraM ca yatiM caiva sagotraM brahmacaariNam / devaarthe varayed vidvaan pitrarthe na kadaa cana /203/ yati to be honored in the zraaddha when yatis visit for the sake of begging alms. brahma puraaNa 220.109cd-110ab bhikSaartham aagataaMz caapi kaalena saMyataan yatiin /109/ bhojayet praNipaataadyaiH prasaadya yatamaanasaH / (zraaddha) yati to be honored in the zraaddha when yatis visit for the sake of begging alms. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.35cd-36ab bhikSaartham aagataan vaapi kaale saMyamino yatiin /35/ bhojayet praNipaataadyaiH prasaadya yatamaanasaH / yati the first vaiSNava is an ascetic (yati) who wears a red garment and holds a staff alone. jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.6-10. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 34, n. 191.) yaticaandraayaNa see caandraayaNa. yaticaandraayaNa to be performed when a brahmin gRhastha eats one of six kinds of food which are strictly prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.19-20 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ amatyaitaani SaT jagdhvaa kRcchraM saaMtapanaM caret / yaticandraayaNaM vaapi zeSeSuupavaased ahaH /20/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) yatidharma AgnGS 2.7.11 [119,17-20] nityazikhii nityayajnopaviitii nityasaMdhyopaasii nityapraataHsnaayii nityaM bhaikSaazii nityaM yamaniyamayantravratopavaasii nityam iizvaropaasii nityaM godevagRhavaasii apagatabhayakaamakrodhalobhamohamadamaatsaryaH iti / In the saMnyaasavidhi. yatidharma txt. agni puraaNa 161. yatidharma txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.28-29. yatidharma txt. padma puraaNa 3.59-60. yatidharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.131. yatidharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.340. yatidharmasamuccaya see asceticism. yatidharmasamuccaya bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 1995, Rules and Regulations of Brahmanical Asceticism, yatidharmasammuccaya of yaadava prakaaza, edited and translated, Albany: State University of New York Press. [K17:490] yatiinaaM dvaadazaahakRtyavarNana txt. ziva puraaNa 6.23 (1-45). yatisaMskaara, zraaddha. yatiinaaM maraNaanantaradazaahaparyantakRtyavarNana txt. ziva puraaNa 6.21 (1-66). yatisaMskaara. yatiinaam ekaadazaahakRtyavarNana txt. ziva puraaNa 6.22 (1-45). yatisaMskaara, zraaddha. yatikRcchra Rgvidhaana 1.38 niyatas tu pibed apaH praajaapatyavidhiH smRtiH / yatikRcchraM vadanty etad rapasaam apanodanam // yatinaathabrahmahaMsaahvayazivaavataaracarita txt. ziva puraaNa 3.28 (1-41). aahuka, a bhilla. pariikSaa. yatipuujana on the following day of the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.123cd-125 punaH snaatvaa prabhaate tu kartavyaM zivapuujanam / puujaniiyaaz ca yatayo bhojanaacchaadanaadibhiH /123/ tapasvinaaM pradaatavyaM bhojanazm gRhamedhibhiH / dvaadazaaSTau ca catvaaro bhoktavyaa eka eva vaa /124/ eko 'pi brahmacaarii yo brahmavic chivapuujakaH / sahasraaNaaM samo bhaktyaa gRhe saMbhojito bhavet /125/ (zivaraatri) yatipuujana on the following day of the zivaraatri. ziva puraaNa 4.38.45ac puSpaanjaliM zive dattvaa dadyaad daanaM yathaavidhi / namaskRtya zivaayaiva niyamaM taM visarjayet /44/ yathaazakti dvijaaJ chaivaan yatinaz ca vizeSataH / bhojayitvaa susaMtoSya svayaM bhojanam aacaret /45/ (zivaraatri, ritual procedure in outline) yatipuujana on the following day of the zivaraatri. ziva puraaNa 4.38.76 udaye ca tathaa jaate punas snaatvaarcayec chivam / naanaapuujopahaaraiz ca svaabhiSekam athaacaret /75/ naanaavidhaani daanaani bhojyaM ca vividhaM tathaa / braahmaNaanaaM yatiinaaM ca kartavyaM yaamasaMkhyayaa /76/ (zivaraatri) yatisaMskaara see saMnyaasisaMskaara. yatisaMskaara txt. AgnGS 3.10.4 [173-174]. pitRmedha for a yati and a saMnyaasin. It is written in prose and begun with a salutation to sadaakhya paramezvara. It is a later interpolation borrowed from the circle of the zaiva ascetics. yat parizritam ::tira iva. ZB 3.1.1.8 (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they enclose it). yatraanyaa anyaa oSadayo vyatiSaktaaH syuH a devayajana. TS 6.2.6.3-4 yatraanyaa anyaa oSadayo vyatiSaktaaH syus tad yaajayet pazukaamam etad vai pazuunaaM ruupaM ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun /3/ ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati. (soma, devayajana) yatra bahiSpavamaanena stuvate see aastaava. yatra bahiSpavamaanena stuvate :: pariSadya pavamaana (mantra). BharZS 12.15.3 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, yatra bahiSpavamaanaM stuvate). HirZS 10.3 [1071,1] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, yatra bahiSpavamaanena stuvate). yatra graamyasya pazor nopazRNavas as a place of a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26) MS 2.1.3 [4,2-8] agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped abhizasyamaanaM yaajayed rathaprotaM daarbhyam abhyazaMsaMs taM kaulakaavatii abruutaaM tathaa tvaa yaajayiSyaavo yathaa te 'nnam atsyanti yatra graamyasya pazor nopazRNavas tad gaccha yas tvaa kaz copaayaat tuuSNiim evaasveti taM ha sma vai vyaaghraa upaghraayaM tuuSNiim evaapakraamanti tau vai tatraiva zvo bhuute yajnaayudhair anvetyaagniM mathitvaagnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM niravapataaM tato vaa enaM na paryavRnjan. yatrakvacanotpaaditaputra viSNu smRti 15.25-27. yatrecchati tatra gacchati manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,22-26] praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaaM paTasyaagrataH mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavatyaa prajnaapaaramitaapustakaM sugandhagandhaiH pralipya sugandhapuSpamaalaabhiH veSTayitvaa vaamahastena gRhya paryankopaviSTas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / yatrecchati tatra gacchati / bodhisattvacaryaacaarii bhavati / yaudha the learned sons of yaudhas are elected as the Rtvijs of the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.1 vraatiinaanaaM yaudhaanaaM putraan anuucaanaan Rtvijo vRNiite zyenasya /1/ yaudha the declaration of the upanayana of the yaudha brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.2.9 aagantaamariSaNyata upalipsya??) dadhyodanaM saMprakiirya dakSiNaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya savyam uddhRtya iDaa devahuuH iti (TS 3.3.2.1(c)) japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa ... /24/ (vivaaha) yava used in the place of tilas in the daiva rites of the nityazraaddha. AVPZ 44.1.10 tatra nitye yugmaan daive braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /9/ yavais tilaarthaa Rjavo darbhaaH pradakSiNaM kuryaat /10/ yava used to make the rakSaa of the horse in the hastyazvaniiraajana. AVPZ 17.1.3-4 haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/ yava together with dhaanya and tila are best offerings with the gaayatrii. AVPZ 30.3.1ab yavadhaanyatilair mizraaM gaayatryaa paramaahutim / (laghulakSahoma) yava as havis to obtain vipula bhoga. AVPZ 30.4.2a yavais tu vipulaan bhogaan. (laghulakSahoma) yava as havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / yava as havis in a pratyabhicaara. saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [186,1-3] (3.5.7) vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat pancanidhanena vaamadevyena (aa.gaa. 2.7.53.1) / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti / yava as havis in a sahasrahoma* to obtain horses. Rgvidhaana 2.35a yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (gaayatriividhi) yava as havis in a lakSahoma to obtain sarvakaama and para sthaana. Rgvidhaana 2.44 yavaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat /44/ (gaayatriividhi) yava as havis/offering in gavaaM svastyayana. Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 (4.20.4cd-5) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /104/ yavaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /105/ yava a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ yava as havis? in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) yava yava and vriihi are pounded and given the newborn to eat. KhadGS 2.2.32-33 praaG naabhikRntanaat stanadaanaac ca vriihiyavau peSayec chungaavRtaa /32/ anguSThenaanaamikayaa caadaaya kumaaraM praazayed iyam aajneti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /33/ yava nyagrodhazungaa which is used in the puMsavana is bought for yavas or maaSas. GobhGS 2.6.6 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yava nyagrodhazungaa which is used in the puMsavana is bought for yavas or maaSas. KhadGS 2.2.20 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ yava used in the agaarapraveza to sprinkle around the house and ground. BharGS 2.5 [35.10-13] zaraNe kRta udumbarapalaazaani sasuSiraaNi yavaiH saha gomayaM zaaDvalaM raasabhaM madhu caivaatra saptamaM tair agaaraM vaastu ca pariprokSet. yava used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ yava vaaraNazaakhaa in the east, kSetravitRNNii in the north, zamiizaakhaa in the west and yavas in the south; they are placed around the completed loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,11-15] purastaad vaaraNazaakhaaM nidadhaati varaNo vaarayaad idaM devo11 vanaspatiH / aartyai nirRtyai dveSaac ca vanaspatir ity (TA 6.9.2.i) uttarataH kSetravitRNNiiM12 nidadhaati vidhRtir asi vidhaarayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.j) pazcaac chamiizaakhaaM13 nidadhaati zami zamayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.k) dakSiNato yavaan nidadhaati14 yava yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.9.2.k). yava as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / yava used to make a maNi in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.1 praaNaaya nama iti (AV 11.4.1) vriihiyavam amRtaayaaM badhniiyaat. yava used to make a maNi in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 25.1 praaNasuuktena saMpaatya bandhyo vriihiyavau maNiH / alaMkRtya tathaabhyarcya tato dvau paridhaapayet /1/ yava a maNi in the saavitrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.3 akSitaas ta iti (AV 6.142.3) yavamaNiM saavitryaam. yava an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ yava an auspicious thing used in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179.1-3] aSTottarazatakalazais tadardhasaMkhyair vaa kSiiravRkSasya tvakpallavena duurvaayavasiddhaarthaadimangaladravyatiirthodakair gangaadinadiiniiram aavaahya braahmaNaiH sahaabhiSekaM kuryaat. (pratiSThaavidhi) yava as a corn ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7cd zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/ yava homa, daana, worship of viSNu and eating are done with yavas. niilamata 679-680 zukle vaizaakhamaasasya tRtiiyaayaaM dvijottama / yavaan utpaadayaam aasa kRtaM ca kRtavaan yugam /679/ kaaryaM tasyaaM yavair homaM yavaan dadyaad dvijaataye / yavaiH saMpuujayed viSNuM bhoktavyaaz ca tathaa yavaaH /680/ (akSayatRtiiyavrata*) yavaaguu see gaviidhukayavaaguu. yavaaguu see jartilayavaaguu. yavaaguu consists of water and taNDulas. KS 6.3 [52,12-13] payo na vinded yavaagvaa juhuyaat tad dhi pratiSekyaM zaantaM mithunaM pazavyam aapaz ca taNDulaaz ca. yavaaguu used, a havis to vaayu in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) KS 11.2 [144,20-145,4] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitram aSTaakapaalaM vaayavyaaM yavaaguM bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyam apahRtaM vopahRtaM vaa syaad yo vaa kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeyety agnir vaa anne hiraNyam avindat tasmin savitaa caamantrayataane 'to vaayunaanupagatam asty asyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanti yad aagneyo vittyaa eva sa jaatavedaa iti hi prasavaayaiva saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaasyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanty etaa vai devataa hiraNyasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai hiraNyaM dadati. yavaaguu used, a havis to vaayu in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) MS 2.2.7 [20,17-21,3] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM caruM vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM pratidhug vaa bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yo vaa hiraNyaM vinded agnir vaa agre hiraNyam avindat sa savitraamantrayata na khalu vai kiM cana vaayunaanabhigatam asty asyaaM vai sa tad avindat vittyaa evaagneyaH prasavaaya saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaatha yad bhaumo 'syaaM hi sa tad avindad ete vai pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyanopaasarat te 'smai prayacchanti. yavaaguu used, a havis to vaayu in the praayazcitta when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa. TB 3.7.1.4-6 oSadhiir vaa etasya pazuun payaH pravizati / yasya haviSe vatsaa apaakRtaa dhayanti /4/ taan yad duhyaat / yaatayaamnaa haviSaa yajeta / yan na duhyaat / yajnaparur antariyaat / vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM nirvapet / vaayur vai payasaH pradaapayitaa / sa evaasmai payaH pradaapayati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe /5/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta) yavaaguu used, a havis to vaayu in the praayazcitta when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa. ApZS 9.1.23-24 yasya haviSe vatsaa apaakRtaa dhayeyus tatsthaane vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM nirvapet /23/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakRtvyopavaset /24/ (praayazcitta) yavaaguu used, to vaayu niyutvat in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,12] vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur ve. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) yavaaguu used, for a graamakaama. TB 2.1.5.6 yavaagvaa graamakaamasyauSadhaa vai manuSyaaH / bhaagadheyenaivaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe / graamy eva bhavati / (agnihotra) yavaaguu used, in the agnihotra on the amaavaasyaa. ZB 1.7.1.10 atha yavaagvaitaaM raatrim agnihotraM juhoti / aadiSTaM vaa etad devataayai havir bhavati yat payaH sa yat payasaa juhuyaad yanthaanyasyai devataayai havir gRhiitaM tad anyasyai juhuyaad evaM tat tasmaad yavaagvaitaaM raatrim agnihotraM juhvaty agnihotram ... /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) yavaaguu used, in the agnihotra in the night before the saaMnaayyadohana. ManZS 1.1.3.8 yavaagvaitaaM raatriiM yajamaano 'gnihotraM juhoti tasyaaH piNDaM nidadhyaat /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) yavaaguu used, in the agnihotra on the amaavaasyaa. ApZS 1.11.1 amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaaM svayaM yajamaano yavaagvaagnihotraM juhoty agnihotroccheSaNam aatancanaarthaM nidadhaati /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) yavaaguu used, the morning and the evening agnihotras are performed by offering the yavaaguu made of the first-fruits instead of the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.30.15 api vaa navaanaaM yavaagvaa saayaM praatar juhuyaat /15/ (aagrayaNa) yavaaguu used, in the agnihotra on the parvan day. ZankhZS 4.5.11-12 agnihotraM yavaagvaiva saayaM praataH /11/ svayaMhomaz ca parvaNi /12/ (piNDapitRyajna) yavaaguu yavaaguu is vrata food for the raajanya diikSita. ManZS 2.1.2.40 payo braahmaNasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa vaizyasyopasatsu payaH sarveSaam /40/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) yavaaguu yavaaguu is vrata food for the raajanya diikSita. BharZS 10.9.13 yavaaguu raajanyasya vratam aamikSaa vaizyasya payo braahmaNasya /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) yavaaguu yavaaguu is vrata food for the raajanya diikSita. ApZS 10.16.6-7 yavaaguum ekadugdhaM vaa vratayed ity avarNasaMyogenaika upadizanti /6/ tad dhaitad eke payo vratayanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) yavaaguu yavaaguu is vrata food for the raajanya diikSita. KatyZS 7.4.27 vratadughe dohayati /19/ tatkSiiravratau bhavataH /20/ prathame vrate vriihiyavayor anyataram aavapati /21/ ubhaav eke /22/ tadvratam adohe /23/ sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhi caike /24/ ... yavaaguu raajanyasya /27/ aamikSaa vaizyasya /28/ yavaaguu yavaaguu is vrata food for the raajanya performer. HirGZS 1.8.6 [11] payobhakSa iti9 prathamaH kalpaH / yaavakaM vopayunjaanaH kRcchradvaadazaraatraM cared bhikSed vaa tadvidheSu10 yavaaguuM raajanyo vaizya aamikSaam / (kuuSmaaNDahoma) yavaaguu yavaaguu is a food which is to be eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) yavaaH :: anna. KS 26.5 [127,12-13; 13] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water with yavas in the hole of the yuupa). yavaaH :: varuNasya bhaagadheya. KS 10.4 [128,10] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, yavamaya caru to varuNa). yavaaH :: zuklaa iva. KS 12.4 [166,2]. yavaaH (the first half of a month) :: maasaaH. KS 21.1 [37,14] (agnicayana, spRt). yavaahaara it is performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.13ab ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata) yavaakSatataNDula unbroken grains of barley are scattered into the zaantyudaka. BodhGZS 1.14.5 ... brahmapaatraM suutreNa pariveSTya teSu brahmapaatraM nidadhaati brahma jajnaanam iti /3/ atha tiraHpavitram apa aanayan japati tat savitur vareNyam iti /4/ yavaakSatataNDulaan aavapati bhuur bhuvas suvar om iti /5/ (udakazaanti) yavaambhas see ambhas. yavaambhas used as paadya for the daiva braahmaNas in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,28-162,1] atha pratyaGmukha uttare maNDale daivaniyuktayor ya28vaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa zuddhena zaM no devyaa paadaan prakSaalya dakSiNe cetareSaaM praaciinaa29viitii tilaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa tathaiva kSaalayet /. yavaankura see ankura. yavaankura see ankuraarpaNa. yavaankura see javaaraa. yavaankura see yavaaropaNa. yavaankura see yavaprasuuna. yavaankura J. J. Meyer, WZKM 42: 111. yavaankura bibl. R.V. Russell and R.B. Hira Lal, The Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces of India, vol. IV, pp.82-84. Sowing the jawaras of gardens of Adonis. the kurmis. yavaankura bibl. Haeckel, Josef. 1972. "Adonis-gaertchen" im Zeremonialwesen der Rathwa in Gujarat (Zentralindien): Vergleich und Problematik. Ethnologische Zeitschrift Zuerich 1: 167-75. yavaankura bibl. S. M. Zanen, 1979, " in the Mediterranean area and in South India: a comparison of theri structure, in Asie du Sud, Traditions et changements, pp. 145-151. yavaankura bibl. M. Biardeau. 1988. Semis de graines dans des pots: Reflexions sur une forme. In Essai sur le rituel, vol. 1, ed. Anne-Marie Blondeau and Kristofer Schipper, 93-117.Colloque du Centenaire de la Section de l'Ecole Pratique des Hauted Etudes, Bibliothe`que de l'EPHE Sceinces Religiueses, vol. 42, Louvain and Paris: Peeters. yavaankura bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel. 1988. South Indian gardens of Adonis revisited. In Essais sur le rituel, vol. 1, ed. Anne-Marie Blondeau and Kristofer Schipper. yavaankura bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel, 1991, The Cult of draupadii: On Hindu Ritual and the Goddess 2, pp. 53-78. yavaankura deviibhaagavata puraaNa 5.34.24cd. (durgaapuujaa) yavaankura naarada puraaNa 1.110.31ab. (durgaapuujaa) yavaankura ziva puraaNa 4.12.34cd duurvaayavaankurais tiirthodakam aapuurayet tataH. (lingapratiSThaavidhi) yavaankura a naivedya for the sake of jaya or victory. devii puraaNa 100.4-5 phalaarthaM tu phalaa devyaa jayaarthaM yavaankuraan / puSpaM saubhaagyakaamaaya ratnaany aayurdhanaaya ca /12/ dhanuH zatruvinaazaaya priyam icchaaya tat bhavaan / annaM sarvaarthakaamaaya yathaalaabhaM tu daapayet /13/ (vijayaavrata) yavaanna the eating of yavaanna is recommended on the caturdazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19d pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) yavaaropaNa kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2001?, "One aspect of the consecration ceremony of images in Buddhist tantrism," manuscript, p. 2.) yavacuurNa used to smear three hundred sixty palaazavRtas which represent the human body in the paalaazavidhi, pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.9, 21-22 zariireSv adRzyamaaneSu triiNi SaSTizataani palaazavRntaani /9/ ... evaM triiNi SaSTizataani bhavanti /21/ puruSaakRtiM kRtvorNaasuutraiH pariveSTya yavacuurNaiH pralipya sarpiSaabhyajyaagnibhiH saMskurvanti /22/ yavacuurNodaka an item of praazana, see praazana. yavadadhimizra a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a vaizya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,18-19] vaizyavaziikaraNe yavadadhimizraM haviSyaM caikiikRtya juhuyaat / vazo bhavati / yavadviipa cf. Southeast Asia. yavadviipa mentioned in the raamaayaNa. Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 114. yavakrii a story of yavakrii, the son of somastambha, JB 2.269-272 (Caland Auswahl 190-194) (azvamedha). yavakrii one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / yavakriita bibl. Simon Brodbeck, 2009, "The bhaaradvaaja pattern in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 137-179. (He discusses bharadvaaja, yavakriita, droNa, azvatthaaman, ekalavya and karNa.) yavakSiira how to prepare it. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.16 zaalitaNDulaprasthaM tu tadardhaM vaa tadardhakam / kSiireNaapi ca saMbhaktaM yavakSiiram idaM smRtam /16/ (puraaNazravaNa) yavamaatra the size of the praazitra. TS 2.6.8.3-4 devaa vai yajnaad rudram antar aayant sa yajnam avidhyat taM devaa bhi sam agacchanta kalpataaM na idam iti te 'bruvant sviSTaM vai na idaM bhaviSyati yad imaM raadhayiSyaama iti tat sviSTakRtaH sviStkRttvaM tasyaaviddhaM niH /3/ akRntan yavena sammitaM tasmaad tavamaatram ava dyed / yaj jyaayo 'vadyed ropayet tad yajnasya / (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitraavadaana) yavamaatra the size of the praazitra. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,14-18] atraitad aupabhRtam aajyaM sarvaza eva juhvaaM samaana14yate 'tha yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa praazitram avadyati dakSi15Nasya puroDaazasyottaraardhaad yavamaatram ajyaayo yavamaatraad aavyaadhaat kR16tyataam idam / maa ruurupaama yajnasya zuddhaM sviSTam idaM havi17r ity (TB 3.7.5.6). (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitraavadaana) yavamadhyama see caandraayaNa. yavamadhya pancaraatra the puruSamedha is called yavamadhya pancaraatra, because the atiraatra, the largest soma day, is in its middle. ZB 13.6.1.9 (tasyaagniSTomaH pratham ahar bhavati / athokthyo 'thaatiraatro 'thokthyo 'thaagniSTomaH sa vaa eSa ubhayatojyotir ubhayata'ukthyaH /8/) yavamadhyaH pancaraatro bhavati / ime vai lokaaH puruSamedha ubhayatojyotiSo vaa ime lokaa agnineta aadityenaamutas tasmaad ubhayatojyotir annam ukthya aatmaatiraatras tad yad etaa ukthyaav atiraatram abhito bhavatas tasmaad ayam aatmaannena parivRDho 'tha yad eSa varSiSTho 'tiraatro 'hnaaM sa madhye tasmaad yavamadhyo yute ha vai dviSantaM bhraatRvyam ayam evaasti naasya dviSan bhraatRvya ity aahur ya evaM veda /9/ yavamatii water to sprinkle on the sadas. ZB 3.6.1.7-11. (agniSToma, sadas) yavamatii water to sprinkle on the audumbarii. ApZS 11.9.12 agreNaavaTaM praaciiM nidhaaya tuuSNiiM prakSaalyaathainaaM yavamatiibhiH prokSati / dive tvety (TS 1.3.1.d(a)) agram / antarikSaaya tveti (TS 1.3.1.d(b)) madhyam / pRthivyai tveti (TS 1.3.1.d(c)) muulam /12/ (agniSToma, sadas, audumbarii) yavamatii water to sprinkle the cow to be slaughtered in the second aSTakaa. GobhGS 3.10.19 yavamatiibhir adbhiH prokSed aSTakaayai tvaa juSTaaM prokSaamiiti /19/ yavamatii water to sprinkle the cow to be slaughtered in the second aSTakaa. KhadGS 3.4.4 yavamatiibhir adbhiH prokSed aSTakaayai tvaa juSTaaM prokSaamiiti /4/ yavamaya caru see varuNa: worshipped by offering yavamaya caru. yavamaya caru yavamaya caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 19) KS 10.4 [128.8-14] vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvaped agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavii varuNagRhiito vaa eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati yavamayo bhavaty etad vai varuNasya bhaagadheyaM yad yavaas svenaiva bhaagadheyena varuNaM niravadayate praadezamaatro bhavaty etaavaan vai puruSo yaavad asya praaNaa abhi yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM varuNaan muncati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanara aayus saMvatsaras saMvatsara evainam aayuSi pratiSThaapayati sarvam aayur eti. yavamaya caru yavamaya caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 19) MS 2.1.2 [3,9-13] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM yavamayaM carum aamayaavinaM yaajayed varuNagRhiito vaa eSa ya aamayaaviii varuNaad evainaM tena muncaty asau vaa aadityo 'gnir vaizvaanaro 'munaa vaa enam etaM nigRhiitaM varuno gRhNaati tata enaM muktvaa yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM varuNaan muncati. yavamaya caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the following day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.5-7] sa zvo bhuuta aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM paya5si carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaa6naraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) yavamaya caru yavamaya caru to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.5 atha zvo bhuute / suutasya gRhaan paretya vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati savo vai suutaH savo vai devaanaaM varuNas tasmaad vaaruNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat suutas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasyaazvo dakSiNaa sa hi vaaruNo yad azvaH /5/ yavamaya caru yavamaya caru to varuNa in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.12 atha vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati / ... /12/ yavamaya caru yavamaya caru to varuNa aadityavat in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,12-13] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) yavamaya caru yavamaya caru to varuNa dharmapati in the raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.10.1 varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum. (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) yavana see mleccha. yavana see turuSka. yavana see yaavana. yavana bibl. Kane 2: 383-384. yavana utpatti. Parasher, mlecchas, p. 245. They are classed as descendants or turvazu, one of the four sons of yayaati. turvazu and his brothers declined to accede to their father's request that they should exchange their condition of youthful vigour for his decrepitude, and were in consequence, cursed by him. They were cursed to rule over people such as the yavanas, bhojas and yaadavas. Mbh 1.80.23-24. matsya puraaNa 34.29-30. yavana utpatti from turvasu. mbh 1.80.26b yados tu yaadavaa jaataas turvasor yavanaaH sutaaH / druhyor api sutaa bhojaa anos tu mlecchajaatayaH /26/ puuros tu pauravo vaMzo yatra jaato 'si paarthiva / idaM varSasahasraaya raajyaM kaarayituM vazii /27/ yavana a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ yavana a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ yavana the birthplace of the moon is yavana. AVPZ 51.1.3 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ yavana the birthplace of the moon is yavana. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // yavana in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated damage to a people such as yavana will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ yavana a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1cd zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/ yavana one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ yavana a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ yavana a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / yavana even if they are mlecchas, they are honoured as knowers of astrology. bRhatsaMhitaa 2.14 mlecchaa hi yavanaas teSu samyak zaastram idaM sthitam / RSivat te 'pi puujyante kiM punar daivavid dvijaH // yavana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.9a yavanasya tu zaapena vinaazam agamat puraa / kRtaviiryaH samaaraadhya sahasraaMzuM divaakarm /9/ upavaasavratair divyair vedasuuktaiz ca bhaarata / darzayaam aasa caatmaanaM kRtaviiryasya bhuunumat /10/ (vratakathaa of the saptamiisnapanavrata) yavana deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.44cd-46ab sakezaM paarthivaM lingaM yo vaarcayati bhaarate /44/ sa tiSThati kezakuNDe mRdreNumaanavarSakam / tadante yaavaniiM yoniM prayaati harakopataH /45/ zataabdaac chuddhim aapnoti raakSasaH sa bhaved dhruvam / (narakakuNDa and zeSakuNDa) yavana deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.70cd-73ab vidhipradattajiivyaaM ca kSudrajantuuMz ca hanti yaH /70/ sa saMzamaazayoH kuNDe jantumaanaabdam eva ca / ... tato bhavet kSudrajantur jaatiz ca yaavanii bhavet /72/ tato bhaven maanavaz ca so 'ngahiinas tataH zuciH / (narakakuNDa and zeSakuNDa) yavanajaataka edition. Edited, translated, and commented on by D. Pingree, The yavanajaataka of sphujidhvaja, HOS 48, 2 vols., Cambridge, Mass. 1978. [K119;2] yavanajaataka edition. Bill M. Mak, 2013, "The last chapter of sphujidhvaja's yavanajaataka critically edited with notes," SCIAMVS 14, pp. 59-148. yavanajaataka bibl. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, pp. 81-85. yavanajaataka bibl. K.S. Shukla, 1989, "The yuga of the yavanajaataka: David Pingree's Text and Translation reviewed," Indian Journal of History of Science 24, no. 4, pp. 211-223. yavanajaataka bibl. Bill M. Mak, 2013, "The date and nature of sphujidhvaja's yavanajaataka reconsidered in the light of some newly discovered materials," History of Science in South Asia I, pp. 1-20. yavanajaataka bibl. Bill M. Mak, 2014, "The "Oldest Indo-Greek Text in Sanskrit" revisited: additional readings from the newly discovered manuscript of the yavanajaataka," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (37)-(41). yavanajaataka date: versification of yavanezvara's translation done by sphujidhvaja in 269/270. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 81.) yavanezvara bibl. P.V. Kane, 1955, "yavanezvara and utpala," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay, vol. 30, pp. 1-8. yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.3 [8,6-11] tathaa ca yavane6zvaraH / "yad yad vidhaanaM niyataM prajaanaaM graharkSayogaprabhavaM prasuutau / bhaagyaani taaniity a7bhizabdayanti vaartaaniyogeti dazaa naraaNaam // tad apy abhijnair dvividhaM niruktaM8 sthiraakhyam autpaatikasaMjnitaM ca / kaalakramaaj jaatakanizcitaM yat kramopasarpi9 sthiram ucyate tat / saptagrahaaNaaM prathitaani yaani sthaanaani janmaprabhaavaani10 sadbhiH / tebhyaH phalaM caaragrahakramasthaa dadyur yad autpaadakasaMjnitaM tat //" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.4 [9,1-2] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /9,1 "dve dve sapaade bhavanaM gate" iti / yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,29-11,18] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH -- 29 "aadyaH smRto meSasamaanamuurtiH kaalasya muurdhaa gaditaH puraaNaiH /30 so 'jaavikaasaMcarakandaraadris tenaagnidhaatvaakararatnabhuumiH /1/31 vRSaakRtis tu prathito dvitiiyaH sa vaktrakaNThaayatanaM vidhaatuH /32 vanaadrisaanudvipagokulaanaaM kRSiivalaanaam adhivaasabhuumiH /2/33 viiNaagadaabhRn mithunaM tRtiiyaH prajaapateH skandhabhujaaMsadeze /34 pranartako gaayanazilpakastriikriiDaaratir dyuutavihaarabhuumiH /3/35 karko kuliiraakRtir ambusaMstho vakSaHpradeze vihataz ca dhaatuH /11,1 kedaaravaapiipulinaani tasya devaanganaaramyavihaarabhuumiH /4/2 siMhaz ca zaile hRdayapradeze prajaapateH pancamam aahur aadyaaH /3 tasyaaTaviidurgaguhaavanaadrivyaadhaavaniidurgavanapradezaaH /5/4 pradiipikaaM gRhya kareNa kanyaa nausthaa jale SaSTham iti bruvanti /5 kaalaarthadhiiraa jaTharaM vidhaatuH sazaaDvalaa strii ratizilpabhuumiH /6/6 yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,29-11,18] viithyaaM tulaapaNyadharo manuSyaH sthitaH sa naabhiikaTivastideze /7 zuklaarthaviithyaapanapaTTanaadhvasaarthaadhivaasonnatasasyabhuumiH /7/8 zvabhro 'STamo vRzcikavigrahas tu proktaH prabhor meDhragudapradeze /9 guhaabilazvabhraviSaazmaguptir valmiikakiiTaajagaraahibhuumiH /8/10 dhanvii manuSyo hayapazcimaardhas tam aahur uuruu bhuvanapraNetuH /11 samasthitavyastasamastavaajisuraastrabhRdyajnarathaazvabhuumiH /9/12 mRgaardhapuurvo makaro 'mbugaardho jaanupradeze tam uzanti dhaatuH /13 nadiivanaaraNyasarodrayanuupazvabhraadhivaaso dazamaH pradiSTaH /10/14 skandhe tu riktaH puruSasya kumbho jaghe tam ekaadazam aahur aaryaaH /15 zuSkodakaadhaarakuzasya pakSii strii zauNDiko dyuutanivaasabhuumiH /11/16 jale tu miinadvayam antyaraaziH kaalasya paadau vihitau variSThau /17 sa puNyadevadvijatiirthabhuumir nadiisamudraambucayaadhivaasaH /12/18 yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.12 [20,23-25] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /23 "aadyaa tu horaa bhavanasya patyur ekaadazakSetrapater dvitiiyaa / svadvaadazaikaadazaraazi24paanaaM dreSkaaNasaMjnaaH kramazas trayo 'tra //" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13 [21,23-22,2] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH23 "svocceSu sarvaan parigRhyabhaagaaMs tiSThatsu sarveSu balaadhikeSu / lagne zubhe puuNava22,1puSmatiiMdau trailokyaraajyaadhipatiH prasuute //" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13 [22,4-7] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /4 "suuryasya bhaage dazame tRtiiye candrasya jiivasya tu pancame 'Mze / saurasya viMze5 tv adhisaptake tu vidyaad bhRgoH pancadaze budhasya / bhaumasya viMze 'STayute paroccam viMzallave suuryasutasya tuuccam /" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.14 [23,21-22] tathaa ca yava21nezvaraH / "sve sve gRheSu svagRhaaMzakaa ye vargottamaas te yavanair niruktaaH /" iti. yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [24,27-29] yavane27zvaraz ca / "SaSThaM tRtiiyaM dazamaM ca raazim ekaadazaM copacayarkSam aahuH / horaagRhasthaana28zazaankabhebhyaH zeSaaNi caibhyo 'pacayaatmakaani //" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,5-8] (on the maanas of the raazis) tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "aadyantaraaze5r udayapramaaNaM dvau dvau muhuurtau niyataM pradiSTau / kramotkramaabhyaam adhipancamaM syaac ca6kraardhayoviddhy(?) udayapramaaNam // evaMpramaaNaani gRhaani buddhvaa hrasvaani madhyaani7 tathaatayaani / cakraangabhedaiH sadRziikRtaani maargapramaaNaani vikalpayiita //"8 yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,13-16] tathaa yavanezvaraH / "dvau pazcimau SaSTham atha dvitiiyaM saMsthaanaraazeH13 parihRtya raaziin / zeSaan grahaH pazyati sarvakaalam iSTeSu caiSaaM vihitaa dRg iSTaa //14 jaamitrabhe dRSTiphalaM samagraM svapaadahiinaM caturasrayoz ca / trikoNayor dRSTiphalaardha15m aahur duzcikyasaMjne dazame ca paadam //" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.15ab [45,27-30] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "raver gurur mitram ato 'nyathaanye guros tu bhaumaM27 parihRtya sarve / caandrer anarkaa bhRgunandanasya tv arkenduvarjaM suhRdaH pradiSTaaH //28 bhaumasya zukraH zazijaz ca mitre indor budhaM devaguruM ca vidyaat / saurasya mitraa29Ny akujendusuuryaaH zeSaan ripuun viddhi nRNaaM ca tadvat" // yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.18b [51,6-8] (on the incidental friend) te ca yavane6zvaraadayaH tathaa ca tadvaakyam / "muulatrikoNaad dhanadharmabandhuputravyayasthaanagataa7 grahendraaH / tatkaalam ete suhRdo bhavanti svocce ca yo yasya vikRSTaviiryaH //" iti /8 yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.19cd [54,1-3] (on digbala) tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /1 "gurvindujau puurvavilagnasaMsthau nabhasthalasthau ca divaakaraarau /2 sauro 'stagaH zukranizaakarau tu jale sthitaav ...balau bhavetaam //" iti //3 yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.21 [55,26-27] (on kaalabala) yasmaad yavanezvaraH / "maase tu zukle pratipatpravRteH puurve zazii26 madhyabalo dazaahe / zreSTho dvitiiye 'lpabalas tRtiiye saumyais tu dRSTo balavaan sadaiva //" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.16 [75,29-76,7] (on garbhasya maasaadhipati) atra prathamadvitiiyamaasaadhipayor yavanezvareNa saha matabhedaH / tathaa tadvekyam? /29 kujaasphujijjiivaraviindusaurazazaankalagnendudivaakaraaNaam /76,1 maasaadhipatyaprabhavo na caiSaaM jayopaghaatair grahavad bhavanti /2 aadye tu maase kalalaM dvitiiye pezis tRtiiye 'pi bhavanti zaakhaaH /3 asthiiny atha snaayuziraaz caturthe majjaantracarmaaNy api pancame tu //4 SaSThe tv asRgromanakhair yakRc ca cetasvitaa saptamamaasi cintyaa /5 tRSNaazanaasvaadanam aSTame syaat sparzoparodho navame ratiz ca //6 srotobhir udghaaTitapuurNadeho garbho 'rkamaase dazame prasuute //"7 yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 26.2 [355,1-3] (varSartujnaana in the naSTajaataka) yasmaad yavanezvaraH -- "dreSkaaNa355,1lagnakramas tu raazau gurur vilagnaaditrikoNago 'bhuut / samudgate tadbhavanakrameNa svaa2caarabhaad abdagatiM pragaNyaat //" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 26.5cd (on kRSNaantamaasajnaana) [361,33-34] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "maase tu zuklapratipatpravRtte puurve zazii madhyabalo33 dazaahe /" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 26.5cd (on kRSNaantamaasajnaana) [361,34-362,1] (tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / ...) tathaa ca / "yadraazisaMjnaH ziitaaMzuH praznakaale navaaMzake / sthitas tadraa34zigaH puurNo yasmin bhavati candramaaH // janmamaasaH sa nirdiSTaH puruSasya tu35 pRcchataH / kRSNapakSaantiko maaso jneyo 'tra tu vipazcitaa //" yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 26.5cd (on kRSNaantamaasajnaana) [361,362,4-5] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /4 "horaadiviiryaadhikalagnabhaaji sthaanaM trikoNe zazino 'vadhaaryam /" yavanikaa Kuiper 1975, 233, n.19. yavapalla see vaihaayasa. yavapalla R.K. Sharma, Bhagawan Dash, 1988, caraka saMhitaa, vol. III, p.494: Generally, for the preparation of ariSTa, the jar containing ingredients is kept in a pit dug in the earth. Alternatively, the jar is surrounded with a heap of cereals or pulses. The purpose of keeping it in a pit or covering it with cereals or pulses is to gie the jar constant and uniform heat which is essential for fermentation. yavaphala DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6d: yavaphalo vaMzaH, anye yavaphalaa dugdhikety aahuH. yavaphala as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / yavapiSTa asubstitute of aajya. ManZS 8.2.2-3 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurviita /3/ yavapiSTa used to prepare havis in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ yavaprasuuna BodhGS 1.10.7-8 athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhapunjiilair udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham yaas te raake iti dvaabhyaam /7/ athaasyai yavaprasuunaany aabadhnaati yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatiiH iti /8/ In the siimantonnayana. yavasa see aayavasa. yavasa see fodder. yavasa giving yavasa to an anaDvah is a way to perform the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.8 atha zvobhuute 'STakaaH pazunaa sthaaliipaakena ca /7/ apy anaDuho yavasam aaharet /8/ agninaa vaa kakSam upoSet /9/ eSaa me 'STaketi /10/ na tv evaanaSTakaH syaat /11/ yavasa used to worship a cow in the bahulaadhenuvrata. naarada puraaNa 1.113.24b atha bhaadracaturbhyaaM tu bahulaadhenusaMjnakam /23/ puujaniiyo 'tra yatnena sraggandhayavasaadibhiH / tataH pradakSiNiikRtya zaktaz ced daanam aacaret /24/ azaktaH punar etaaM tu namaskRtya visarjayet / yavasaMstara the performer of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata weighs herself with a yavasaMstara in maagha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.41-42ab maaghamaasatRtiiyaayaaM vizeSaH zruuyataam iti / puurvoktaM sakalaM kRtvaa prabhaate yavasaMstaram / tolayitvaa kundapuSpaiH puujayet sutaam iti /41/ etena kaaraNenoktaa caturthii kundasaMjnayaa / (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) yavasaMstara the performer of the lalitaatRtiiyaavrata meditates on devii at green yavasaMstara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.26ab dattvaa hiraNyaM tat tasmai praazniiyaac ca kuzodakam / aacamya prayato bhuutvaa bhuumisthaa kSapayet kSapaam /25/ dhyaayamaanaa umaaM deviiM harite yavasaMstare / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) yavataNDula an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". yavaviruuDha see ankura. yavaviruuDha seeds of yava are sown and the grown ankuras are used to become naSTacchaayaaruupa. arthazaastra 14.3.4-5 triraatroSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM yavaan aavaasyaavikSiireNa secayet /4/ tato yavaviruuDhamaalaam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /5/ yaviSTha see agni yaviSTha. yavodana the participants eat aja and yavodana to expel agha of death in the zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,18-29,2] ajaM cai18tad ahaH pacante yavodanaM caajasyaaznaaty ajo 'sy ajaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.10.2.l) yavo29,1danasya ca praaznaati yavo 'si yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.10.2.m). yavyudh an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1h ye pathaaM pathirakSaya ailabRdaa yavyudhaH /h/ yawning zaanti for it. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ yayaates tiirtha see yaayaata tiirtha. yayaates tiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.9b gangaatiirthaM tu devezaM yayaates tiirtham uttamam / kaapilaM caiva somezaM brahmatiirtham anuttamam /9/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) yayaati bibl. Asim Kumar Chatterjee, 1971, "King yayaati in the Epics and the puraaNas," VIL 9: 58-61. mahaabhaarata. yayaati bibl. G. Dume'zil, 1973, The Destiny of a King, translated by A. Hiltebeitel, Chicago and London: The University of Chicago, pp. 9-27: yayaati and his sons, pp. 28-54: yayaati and his daughter's sons. yayaati bibl. J. Duncan M. Defourny, M. 1978. Le mythe de yayaati dans la litterature epique et puranique: etude de mythologie hindoue, Paris: Societe d'Edition "Les Belles Lettres." yayaati txt. yayaati and his five sons. mbh 1.70-90. (Misato Ishihara's thesis of master `vasu uparicara legend and the indramahotsava' (2007), p. 78.) yayaati txt. mbh 5.112-121. (Misato Ishihara's thesis of master `vasu uparicara legend and the indramahotsava' (2007), p. 87.) yayaati txt. yayaati and his five sons. mbh 5.147. (Misato Ishihara's thesis of master `vasu uparicara legend and the indramahotsava' (2007), p. 80.) yayaati txt. matsya puraaNa 25-43 (Hazra, Records, p.46). yayaati txt. padma puraaNa 2.63-64. yayaati txt. padma puraaNa 72-84. yayaati his genealogy. mbh 1.1.41-45 and mbh 7.119. (Misato Ishihara's thesis of master `vasu uparicara legend and the indramahotsava' (2007), p. 87.) yayaatipatana a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.67 pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa yayaatipatanaM vrajet / hayamedhasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti tatra vai /67/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) yayaatipatana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.12.8cd-9ab pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa yayaatipatanaM vrajet /8/ hayamedhasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti tatra vai / (narmadaamaahaatmya) yayaatipatana see paaraa, a tiirtha/a river, mbh 3.87.7cd-8 vizvaamitranadii paaraa puNyaa parapuraMjaya /7/ yasyaas tiire sataaM madhye yayaatir nahuSaatmajaH / papaata sa punar lokaaMl lebhe dharmaan sanaatanaan /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) yayaavara as one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / yazaHsthaana see jyeSThasthaana. yazaHsthaana a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. padma puraaNa 3.39.59cd-62ab pradakSiNam upaavRtya yazaHsthaanaM vrajen naraH /59/ abhigamya mahaadevaM viraajati yathaa zazii / tatra kuupo mahaaraaja vizruta bharatarSabha /60/ samudraa yatra catvaaro nivasanti yudhiSThira / tatropaspRzya raajendra kRtvaa caapi pradakSiNam /61/ niyataatmaa naraH puuto gaccheta paramaaM gatim / (tiirthayaatraa) yazas J. Gonda, Selected Studies, II, p. 455. yazas (mantra) :: aaditya. ZB 12.3.4.8 (sattra/gavaamayana). yazas :: aadityaaH. GB 1.5.15 [131,8]. yazas :: acchaavaaka, see acchaavaaka :: yazas (PB, TB, BaudhZS). yazas :: cakSus. GB 1.5.15 [132,2]. yazas :: devaaH, see devaaH :: yazas (ZB). yazas (mantra) :: dyauH. ZB 12.3.4.7 (sattra/gavaamayana). yazas :: dyauH. GB 1.5.15 [131,7]. yazas :: jagatii. GB 1.5.15 [131,11]. yazas (mantra) :: saamaveda. ZB 12.3.4.9 (sattra/gavaamayana). yazas :: saamaveda. GB 1.5.15 [131,15-16]. yazas :: saptadaza. GB 1.5.15 [131,14]. yazas :: suraa, see suraa :: yazas (ZB). yazas :: udgaatR. GB 1.5.15 [132,1]. yazas :: udiicii. GB 1.5.15 [131,12]. yazas :: varSaa. GB 1.5.15 [131,13]. yazas requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the eastern saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.10 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ yazas a nidhana for a brahmavarcasakaama. PB 7.1.11 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate // (agniSToma, gaayatra) yazaskaama txt. TS 2.3.3.1-2: aSTaakapaala to agni, ekaadazakapaala to indra and caru to soma. yazaskaama cf. when one has studies, but one has not obtains yazas. JB 1.168 [71,4-6] tad aahuH praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti / sa yo 'nuucaanas sann ayaza Rtas syaat sa4 hi taM praazniiyaat / anuucaanaa iha vaa alaM yazase / sa yo 'nuucaanas sann ayaza Rto5 bhavati amuM ha vai tasya lokaM yazo gataM bhavati tad etena punar aahriyate /. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) yazaskaama he goes to araNya, causes a brahmin to sit down beside him and recites caturhotRs. AB 5.23.9-10 (9) yam braahmaNam anuucaanaM yazo narched iti ha smaahaaraNyam paretya darbhastambaan udgrathya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezya caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita (10) devaanaaM vaa etad yajniyaM guhyaM naama yac caturhotaaras tad yac chaturhoRRn vyaacakSiita devaanaam eva tad yajniyaM guhyaM naama prakaazaM gamayati tad enam prakaazaM gatam prakaazaM gamayati gachati prakaazaM ya evaM veda /23/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the ritual use by a yazaskaama) yazaskaama he goes to araNya, causes a brahmin to sit down beside him and recites caturhotRs. TB 2.2.1.3-5 yaM braahmaNaM vidyaaM vidvaaMsaM yazo narcchet /3/ so 'raNyaM paretya / darbhastambam udgrathya / braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadya / caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita / etad vai devaanaaM paramaM guhyaM brahma / yac caturhotaaraH / tad enaM prakaazaM gamayati / tad enaM prakaazaM gatam / prakaazaM prajaanaaM gamayati / darbhastambam udgrathya vyaacaSTe /4/ agnivaan vai darbhastambaH / agnivaty eva vyaacaSTe / braahmaNo dakSiNata upaaste / braahmaNo vai prajaanaam upadraSTaa / upadraSTum aty evainaM yaza Rcchati / iizvaraM taM yazortor ity aahuH / yasyaaM te vyaacaSTa iti / varas tasmai deyaH / yad evainaM tatropanamati / tad evaavarunddhe /5/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama) yazaskaama KauzS 59.9 yazasaM mendra iti (AV 6.58.1) yazaskaamaH /9/ yazaskaama GobhGS 4.6.10 yazo 'haM bhavaamiiti (MB 2.5.9-13 yazo 'haM bhavaami braahmaNaanaaM yazo raajnaaM yazo vizaam / yazaH satyasya bhavaami bhavaami yazasaaM yazaH /9/ punar maayantu devataa yaa mad apacakramuH / mahasvanto mahaanto bhavaamy asmin paatre harite somapRSThe /10/ ruupa ruupaM me diza praatar ahnasya tejasaH / annam ugrasya praaziSam astu vai mayi tvayiidam astu tvayi madiiyam /11/ yad idaM pazyaami cakSuSaa tvayaa dattaM prabhaasayaa / tena maa munca tena bhukSiSiiya ten maa viSa /12/ ahar no atyapiiparad raatrir no atipaarayat / raatrir no atyapiiparad ahar no atipaarayat /13/) yazaskaama aadityam upatiSTheta puurvaahNamadhyaMdinaaparaahNeSu praatar ahnasyeti saMnaamayan /10/ yazaskaama the door is in the east. GobhGS 4.7.14 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/ yazaskaama GobhGS 4.8.23-25 puurNahomo yajaniiyaprayogaH /23/ indraamavadaad iti (MB 2.6.12 indraamavadaat tamo vaH purastaat / ahaM vo jyotir maam abhyeta sarve //) ca /23/ yazaskaamaH puurvaaM (MB 2.6.11 puurNahomaM yazase juhomi yo asmai juhoti varam asmai dadaati varaM vRNe yazasaa bhaami loke //) sahaayakaama uttaraam /25/ yazaskaama in a mantra recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.10 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/ (analysis) yazaskaama in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH puruucii raayaSpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/ (analysis) yazaskaama wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (analysis) yazaskaama to offer yazas into the bride, in a mantra used for the saMsraavahoma at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.2 athaasyai muurdhni saMsraavaM juhoti bhuur bhagaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuvo yazas tvayi juhomi svaahaa // suvaH zriyaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvas tviSiM tvayi juhomi svaaheti /2/ (analysis) yazaskaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15, 17] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH ... SaSThena yazaH (labhate) ... // yazaskaama Rgvidhaana 2.80 vizvaani na iti dvaabhyaam RgbhyaaM (RV 5.4.9-10) yo vahnim arcati / sa taraty aapadaH sarvaa yazaH praapnoti caakSayam // yazaskara see yazaskarii. yazaskara worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.8] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) yazaskarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . yazastilaka of somadeva, published in 2 volumes by Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay. yazastilaka bibl. Krishna Kanta Handiqui, 1949, yazastilaka and Indian culture or somadeva's yazastilaka and aspects of Jainism and Indian thought and culture in the tenth century, Sholapur: jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha. [K10;345] yazasvitama see devaanaaM yazasvitama. yazasvitama see pazuunaaM yazasvitama. yazasya see karmaaNi. yazasya saamavidhaana 2.6.7 [138,16-19] athaato yazasyaanaaM svam intrayazaa asi parvate haryato harir ity eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaano yazasvii bhavati // yazasya saamavidhaana 2.6.7 [139,5-7] priyangukaa vaa puSyeNaabhijuhuyaat yazo meti / tad anulepanam / tenaanulimpet saMvatsaram / yazasvii bhavati. homa. yazasya mantras recited at the offerings in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.14 rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ yaz ciiyate :: rudra. TS 7.5.15.1 (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*). yazodaa txt. TS 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (m.). yazodhanaa(?) worshipped in the turn of aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.32c aaSaaDhamaase saMpraapte puujayec ca yazodhanam(>yazodhanaam??) / karanjakaM ca naivedyaM gozRngaambhaH piben nizi / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /32/ (aanantaryavrata) yazodharaa a Buddhist goddess, appears in the padmakula of the three maNDalas described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, chap. 2, dainichikyou, and daranishuukyou. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.) yazoghnii see dangerous woman. yazoghnii a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). yazoghnii tanuu see tanuu. yazoghnii tanuu JaimGS 1.22 [23,6-16] praayazcittiir juhuyaat .. in the vivaaha, caturthiikarma by reciting mantras praying the removal of the dreadful bodies of the bride like prajaaghnii tanuu, pazughnii tanuu, patighnii tanuu, gRhaghnii tanuu, yazoghnii tanuu. yazoghnii tanuu gandharva is requested to drive away it in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... gandharva praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai yazoghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . (analysis) yazoghnii tanuu the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis) yazovarman bibl. Smith, Vincent A. 1908. The History of the City of Kanauj and of King yazovarman. lRAS, pp.765-793. kanyaakubja. yazovarman bibl. Syam Manohar Mishra, 1977, yazovarman of Kanuj: A study of political history, social and cultural life of northern India during the reign of yazovarman, New Delhi: Abhinav Publications. yazovati a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ yazoyuta a personality ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5cd vyaalaaraNyayazoyutatiikSNaanaaM bhaaskaraH svaamii /5/ yazoyuta a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28ab udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / year see beginning of the year. year see five-year cycle. year see good year. year see one year ritual. year see puNyasama. year see saMvatsara. year see vatsaraajan: seven planets are determined as kings of the year by divisinal method and are taken into consideration in the vRSTijnaana. year for ritual act which is to be performed for one year, try to find 'for one year' in other CARDs. ye bhuutaaH pracaranti see divaacaarin and naktaMcaarin. yejjodu see yajjodu. yejjodu a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 50. During periods of distress like disease, pestilence and ill-fated accidents, they try to find an explanation and devise to get remedy from them and on such occasions the role of Yejjodu is very important. He is usualyy an eunuch dressed in female attire and is believed to have spiritual powers to commune with the spirits who furnish to him knowledge of good and bad things and prescribe methods to overcome the difficulties. yellow see haridra. yellow see piita. yellow see piitapuSpa. yellow piita: rogada, in the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27b tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ yellow the color of Mercury and of Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. yellow the color of Mercury and of Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) yellow the color of Mercury and of Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // yellow the color of Mercury and of Jupiter, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. yellow clothes dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) yellow clothes dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / yellow clothes recommended for vaasudeva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.8ab piitaM tathaiva kauzeyaM vaasudevaaya cotsRjet / ye vraatyaaM pravasanti for the meaning of this phrase, Caland's note 2 on PB 17.1.1: The meaning of the expression vraatyaaM pravasanti is unknown. Charpentier renders:'Wohnten ohne Riten in der Ferne'; Hauer: 'die auf vraatya-Wanderschaft begriffen waren.' JB has throughout vraatyaaM dhaavayanti; BaudhZS vraatyaaM caranti. Perhaps vraatyaaM pravasanti is elliptic for vraatyaaM vasatiM pravasanti, 'leading the life of a joined group' from vraata, in PB 17.1.5 and above PB 6.9.24. ye vraatyaaM pravasanti PB 17.1.2 hiinaa vaa ete hiiyante ye vraatyaaM pravasanti na hi brahmacaryaM caranti na kRSiM vaNijyaaM SoDazo vaa etat stomaH samaaptum arhati. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 8. ye yajaamahe see aagur. ye yajaamahe see yeyajaamana. yeyajaamaha PW. m. so heisst der Spruch "ye yajaamahe", auf welchen die yaajyaa folgt. yeyajamaaha he recites "bhuur bhuvaH" before the yeyajaamaha. KB 3.5 [11,20] bhuur bhuva iti purastaad yejajaamahasya japati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) yo asmaakaM mana idaM hinasti PS 2.5.2 (AV 2.12.3) idam indra zRNuhi somapa yat tvaa hRdaa zocataa johaviimi / vRzcaami taM kulizeneva vRkSaM yo asmaakaM mana idaM hinasti /2/ yo asmaakaM mana idaM hinasti PS 2.5.3 (AV 2.12.2) idaM devaaz zRNuta ye yajniyaa stha bharadvaajo mahyam ukthaani zaMsatu / paaze sa baddho durite ni yujyataaM yo asmaakaM mana idaM hinasti /3/ yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see abhicaara. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see yaM dveSTi. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see yaM dviSmaH. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see yaM dviSyaat. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see yaM yajamaano dveSTi. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see yo asmaakaM mana idaM hinasti. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see yo asmaaM abhidaasati. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see yo asmaan dhvaraad yaM vayaM dhvaraama. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH see yo no dveSTi. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH Burnell, saamavidhaana, Intr., p. XXIII, L.v. Schroeder, Indiens Literatur, p. 121ff. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 69, n. 8.) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH PS 20.43.6 anyeSaaM praaNenaapyaayasva maasmaakaM praaNena / yo smaan dveSTi yaM vayaM dviSmas tasya praaNenaapyaayasva // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 194.) yo esmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH agni as a destroyer of the enemy. MS 1.5.2 [68,2-8], a series of mantras in which the phrase yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH is repeated. yo esmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH he stamps down his right foot heavily on the ground. MS 1.5.11 [79,19-80,4] nimRdo 'si ny ahaM taM mRdyaasaM19 yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti paarSNyaavagRhNiiyaad yadi paa20piiyasaa spardhetaabhibhuur asy abhy ahaM taM bhuuyaasaM yo asmaan dveSTi yaM21 ca vayaM dviSma iti dakSiNataH pado 'vagRhNiiyaad yadi sadRzena spardheta80,1 prabhuur asi praahaM tam atibhuuyaasaM yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti2 prapadenaavagRhNiiyaad yadi zreyasaa spardheta sarvaan evainaan abhibhavati sarvaan a3tibhavati sarvaan atikraamati. (agnyaadheya) yo esmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH he stamps down his right foot heavily on the ground. ApZS 6.18.2 nimRdo 'si ny ahaM taM mRdyaasaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti (MS 1.5.11 [79,19-20]) dakSiNasya padaH paarSNyaa nimRdniiyaad yadi paapiiyasaa spardheta / prabhuur asi praahaM tam abhibhuuyaasaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti (MS 1.5.11 [80,2]) dakSiNataH pado nigRhNiiyaad yadi sadRzena / abhibhuur asy abhy ahaM taM bhuuyaasaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti (MS 1.5.11 [79,21-80,1]) prapadena yadi zreyasaa /2/ yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH MS 4.1.10 [13,2f.], J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 87. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH ApZS 6.21.1 ... agne yat te 'rcis tena taM pratyarca yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'gne yat te zocis tena taM pratizoca yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'gne yat te tapas tena taM pratitapa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'gne yat te haras tena taM pratihara yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'gne yat te tejas tena taM pratititigdhi yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /1/ (agnyupasthaana, mantras used for worshipping the aahavaniiya) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH the yajamaana grasps the praaNas of his enemy. KS 32.5 [23,14-15] idam ahaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tasya praaNaM niveSTayaamii14ti yam eva dveSTi tasya praaNaM niveSTayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH TS 1.1.9.h badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa mauk // (used when the barhis which was placed on the earth from which stambayajus is taken out is thrown into the utkara. BaudhZS 1.11 [14,11-13] (barhis) ... hRtvotkare nivapati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH TS 6.3.9.2-3 idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSMa ity aaha dvau vaava puruSau yaM caiva /2/ dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi taav ubhaav adhamaM tamo nayati. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH ZB 1.9.3.10 pRthivyaaM viSNur vyakraMsta / gaayatreNa chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM sviSmo 'ntarikSe viSNur vyakraMsta traiSTubhena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo divi viSNur vyakraMsta jaagatena chandasaa tato yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti (VS 2.25.a-c). (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH ZB 1.9.3.12 tad u tad divi viSNur vyakraMsta / jaagatena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'ntarikSe viSNur vyakraMsta traiSTubhena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH pRthivyaaM viSNur vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'smaad anaad asyai pratiSThaayaa ity asyaaM hiidaM sarvam annaadyaM pratiSThita tasmaad aahaasmaad annaad asyai pratiSThaayaa iti /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH TA 4.22-23 yaas te agne ghoraas tanuvaH / kSuc ca tRSNaa ca / asnuk caanaahutiz ca / azanayaa ca pipaasaa ca / sediz caamatiz ca / etaas te agne ghoraas tanuvaH / taabhir amuM gaccha / yo 'smaan dveSTi / yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /22/ snik ca sniihitiz ca snihitiz ca / uSNaa ca ziitaa ca / ugraa ca bhiimaa ca / sadaamnii sedir aniraa / etaas te agne ghoraas tanuvaH / taabhir amuM gaccha / yo 'smaan dveSTi / yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /23/ yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH. TA 5.9.8 sam aham aayuSaa saM praaNenety aaha `saM varcasaa / saM payasaa / saM gaupatyena / saM raayaspoSeNa' / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste / vy asau yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity aaha / abhicaara evaasyaiSaH / (pravargya) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH TA 5.9.11 sumitraa na aapa oSadhayaH santv ity aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste / durmitraa tasmai bhuuyaasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity aaha / abhicaara evaasyaiSaH / (pravargya) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH cf. ZankhZS 1.6.6f. "cast away is paraavasu, (cast away) he who hates me, and whom I hate". Gonda, Grasses, p. 17. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmah cf. AzvZS 1.3.22, "I kill here with agni the god etc. the enemy who hates us...". Gonda, Grasses, p. 20. yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH BaudhZS 4.6 [119,5-9] svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti chinatti barhir vi tvacaM kRNatty athai5tasyaiva barhiSo 'Nimat sacate sthavimad ubhayato lohitenaanktvemaaM6 dizaM nirasyati rakSasaaM bhaago 'siidam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo7 nayaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma idam enam adhamaM tamo8 nayaamiity. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH a mantra recited at the maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,19-121,2] athaanjalinaapa upahanti sumitraa na aapa19 oSadhayaH santv iti taaM dizaM nirukSati yasyaam asya dizi20 dveSyo bhavati durmitraas tasmai bhuuyaasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma121,1 ity athaapa upaspRzya yathaayatanam upavizanti /7/2 yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH in the mantras recited to worship the havirdhaana, aagniidhra and the sadas. ApZS 11.15.1 ... aayur bRhat tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // vizvaayur vaamadevyaM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // aayuHpati rathaMtaraM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // ... /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH, KauzS 13.11 "the leprosy must be in the dog (i.e. not in me), the grey hair in the he-goat, the fever in the grass, the raajayakSma in the one who hates us and whom we hate". Gonda, Grasses, p. 16. yo asmaaM abhidaasati PS 2.16.4d rudra jalaaSabheSaja niilazikhaNDa karmakRt / praznaM durasyato jahi yo asmaaM abhidaasati /4/ yo asmaan dhvaraad yaM vayaM dhvaraama, MS 1.1.4 [2,16-17] = MS 1.2.6 [15,11] dhuur asi dhvara dhvarantaM yo asmaan dhvaraad yaM vayaM dhvaraama taM dhvara. (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 117.) yo 'vidvaan try to find in other CARDs. yo 'vidvaan see vid-. yo 'vidvaan an ignorant brahmin who puts bricks gives vara. TS 5.2.8.2 iizvaro vaa eSa aartim aartor yo 'vidvaan iSTakaam upadadhaati triin varaan dadyaat trayo vai praaNaaH praaNaanaaM spRtyai dvaav eva deyau dvau hi praaNaav eka eva deya eko hi praaNaH (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). yo 'vidvaan an ignorant brahmin who puts bricks gives vara. ApZS 16.23.3 avidvaan braahmaNo varaM dadaaty ekaM dvau triin vaa /3/ (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa in the first citi) yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH, see abhicaara. yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH, see yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH. yo brahmacaryam upaiti :: garbha. ZB 11.5.4.16. yo brahmacaryam upaiti :: diirghasattraM vaa eSa upaiti. ZB 11.3.3.2 diirghasattraM vaa eSa upaiti / yo brahmacaryam upaiti sa yaam upayant samidham aadadhaati saa praayaNiiyaa yaaM snaasyant sodayaniiyaatha yaa antareNa sattryaa evaasya taa ... // yo dadaati :: aryaman. KS 11.4 [148,4] (kaamyeSTi, prajaa daanakaamaa). yo dadaati :: aryaman. MS 2.3.6 [34,2] (kaamyeSTi, prajaa daanakaamaa). yo dadaati :: aryaman. TS 2.3.4.1 (kaamyeSTi, prajaa daanakaamaa). yodha a special mantra is prescribed when the teacher seizes the hand of a warrior as the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.14 aa gantaa maa riSaNyata (prasthaavaano maapa sthaataa samanyavaH / sthiraa cin namayiSNavaH // RV 8.20.1) iti yodhaan /14/ eti vaa eSo 'smaal lokaa7d yo 'muM lokaM gacchaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make openings in the corners) yo diikSate he goes out of this world. MS 3.6.1 [60,4-5] eti vaa eSo 'smaa5l lokaad yo diikSate janaM hy eti devalokam abhyaarohati parizrayanto 'ti6rokaan kurvanti tenaasmaal lokaan naiti tenaasmiMl loke dhRtaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make openings in the enclosure) yo diikSate he lifts up himself from this world to the devaloka. ZB 3.1.4.1 udgrabhNiite vaa eSo 'smaal lokaad devalokam abhi yo diikSate. (S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 103, n. 1.) yo diikSate he sacrifices himself to the devataas, to medha. MS 3.6.7 [69,9-10] devataabhyo vaa eSa medhaayaatmaanam aalabhate yo diikSate. yo diikSate he sacrifices himself to all devataas, and he buys himself back by offering the agniiSomiiyapazu. AB 2.3.9 sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabya aatmaanam aalabhate yo diikSate 'gniH sarvaa devataaH somaH sarvaa devataaH sa yad agniiSomiiyaM pazum aalabhate sarvaabhya eva tad devataabhyo yajamaana aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite. (agniiSomiiyapazu) yo diikSate he is born again from the yajna. AB 7.22.4 yajnaad u ha vaa eSa punar jaayate yo diikSate. yo diikSate his kSatra is brought forth, when a kSatriya initiates himself. AB 8.5.2 suuyate ha vaa asya kSatraM yo diikSate kSatriyaH san. yo diikSate he becomes viSNu (and the yajamaana). ZB 3.2.1.17 ... ubhayaM vaa eSo 'tra bhavati yo diikSate viSNuz ca yajamaanaz ca yad aha diikSate tad viSNur bhavati yad yajate tad yajamaanas ... . yo diikSate he collects the yajna by restraining his speech. ZB 3.2.2.1, 3 vaacaM yacchati / sa vaacaMyama aasta aastamayaat tad yad vaacaM yacchati /1/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /2/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnaH /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) yo diikSate he collects the yajna. ZB 3.4.3.16 tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH sambhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM sambharati yo diikSate ... /16/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma) yo diikSate he collects the yajna with all his manas and aatman. ZB 3.8.1.2 tad yad aapriibhiz caranti sarveNeva vaa eSa manasaa sarveNevaatmanaa yajnaM sambharati saM ca jihiirSati yo diikSate tasya riricaana ivaatmaa bhavati tam etaabhir aapriibhir aapyaayayanti. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii) yo diiksate he becomes the yajna. ZB 3.2.2.12 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /11/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta eSa vaa atra yajno bhavati yo diikSata eSa hy enaM tanuta eSa enaM janayati ... (agniSToma, diikSaa) yo diikSate he becomes havis. ZB 3.3.4.21 aagnaavaiSNavaM hy ado diikSaNiiyaM havir bhavati yo vai viSNuH somaH sa havir vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate tad enam antarjambha aadadhaate tat pazunaatmaanaM niSkriiNiite. yo diikSate agni and soma seize him between their jaws. ZB 3.3.4.21 atha pratiprasthaataa / agreNa zaalaam agniiSomiiyeNa pazunaa pratyupatiSThate 'gniiSomau vaa etam antarjambha aadadhaate yo diikSata . yo diikSate :: garbha. ZB 3.2.1.6; ZB 3.2.1.16; ZB 3.2.1.31 (agniSToma, diikSaa). yoga worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... yogo naamaasi tasya te joSTraM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ yoga a unit of time. yoga see aanandaadiyoga. yoga see amRtayoga. yoga see anaphaa yoga see azubhayoga. yoga see dagdhayoga. yoga see dhanadhaanyasaMgrahayoga. yoga see durudharaa. yoga see kalahakRdyoga. yoga see kemadruma. yoga see mitrayoga. yoga see mRdgrahayoga. yoga see mRtyuyoga. yoga see nakSatravaarayoga. yoga see raviyoga. yoga see siddhiyoga. yoga see sunaphaa. yoga see tithivaarayoga. yoga see vaidhRtiyoga. yoga see viyonijanmayoga. yoga see yamaghaNTayoga. yoga see zubhayoga. yoga the astronomical definition. yogas: periods during which the combined motion of the Sun and the Moon equals 13;20 degree. Pingree, jyotiHzaastra, p. 44. yoga 27 astrological yogas. zizubodha 3-4 viSkumbhaH priitir aayuSmaan saubhaagyaH zobhanas tathaa / atigaNDaH sukarmaa ca dhRtiH zuulas tathaiva ca /3/ gaNDo vRddhir dhruvaz caiva vyaaghaato harSaNas tathaa / vajraH siddhir vyatiipaato variiyaan parighaH zivaH / siddhiH saadhyaH zubhaH zuklo brahmaindro vaidhRtiH kramaat /4/ yoga yoking, departure, undertaking, see frame structure of the ritual. yoga see agniyoga. yoga see kapaalayoga. yoga see stomayoga. yoga see stomasya yoga. yoga see yajnayoga. yoga and karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277. yoga see aasana. yoga see aatmaanaM yuj-. yoga see aSTaangayoga. yoga see Buddhist yoga. yoga see bhaagavatayoga. yoga see bhaavanaa. yoga see caturangayoga. yoga see dhaaraNaa. yoga see dhyaana. yoga see haThayoga. yoga see jaina yoga. yoga see japayoga. yoga see jnaanayoga. yoga see kriyaayoga. yoga see kuNDaliniiyoga. yoga see mahaayogezvara. yoga see meditation. yoga see niyama: one of the yogaangas. yoga see praaNaayaama. yoga see prasaadayoga. yoga see pratyaahaara. yoga see SaDangayoga. yoga see samaadhi. yoga see saaMkhya and yoga. yoga see siddhi. yoga see suukSmadhyaana. yoga see svaravijnaana. yoga see tantric yoga. yoga see vajrayoga. yoga see yama: one of the yogaangas. yoga see yogasuutra. yoga see yogin. yoga see yogin's caryaa. yoga see yoginii. yoga see yukti. yoga see zaivayoga. yoga see zikhaayoga. yoga see zivajnaana. yoga bibl. E. Washburn Hopkins, 1901, "yoga-technique in the great epic," JAOS 22,2: 333-379. yoga bibl. translation. Rama Prasada, 1912, patanjali's yoga suutras, Allahabad: Panini Office (New Delhi: 1978). yoga bibl. P. Masson-Oursel, 1913, "Sur la signification du mot `yoga'," Revue de l'Histoire des Religions 68: 18-31. yoga bibl. Surendranath Dasgupta, 1920, The study of patanjali, Calcutta: University of Calcutta. yoga bibl. J. W. Hauer, 1922, Die Anfaenge der yogapraxis, Stuttgart. yoga bibl. Surendranath Dasgupta, 1924, yoga as philosophy and religion, London: Kegan Paul. yoga bibl. James Haughton Woods, 1924, The yoga-System of patanjali, HOS XVII, Cambridge, Mas., reprint: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas, 1983. yoga bibl. Surendranath Dasgupta, 1930, yoga philosophy in relation to other systems of Indian thought, Calcutta: University of Calcutta. yoga bibl. F. Edgerton, 1924, "The meaning of saaMkhya and yoga," American Journal of Philology, 45-1, pp. . yoga E.S. Johanston, 1930, "Some saaMkhya and yoga conceptions of the zvetaazvatara upaniSad," JRAS. yoga bibl. F. Edgerton, AJP, vol. XLV, "The meaning of saaMkhya and yoga." yoga bibl. Surendranath Dasgupta, 1941, "yoga psychology," Philosophical Essays, pp. 179-197, Calcutta: University of Calcutta. yoga bibl. Vishwanath Prasad Varma, 1961, "the origins of yoga," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 17,1-2: 42-58. yoga bibl. V.M. Vedekar, 1963, "The place of japa in the mokSadharma-parvan (mbh 12.189-193) and the yogasuutra: a comparative study," ABORI 44: 63-74. yoga bibl. K.S. Joshi, 1965, "On the meaning of yoga," Philosophy East and West 15, 1: 53-64. yoga bibl. Georg Feuerstein, 1968, "Some notes on the final stages of yoga according to patanjali," Bharatiya Vidya 28: 1-12. yoga bibl. V. M. Bedekar, 1968-69. yoga in the mokSadharmaparvan of the mahaabhaarata, WZKS(O) 12-13: 43-52. yoga bibl. Jean Filiozat, 1969, "Taoisme et yoga," JA, pp. 41-87. yoga bibl. Swami Digambarji & Mahajot Sahai, 1972-1973, yoga koza, yoga terms explained with reference to context, Part 1-2, Lonavla: Kaivalyadhama S.M.Y.M. Samiti. yoga bibl. Mircea Eliade, 1973, yoga: immortality and freedom, translated from the French by Willard R. Trask, 3d. edition, Bollingen Series 56, Princeton: Princeton University Press. yoga bibl. Mircea Eliade, 1975, patanjali and yoga, New York: Schocken Books. yoga bibl. Georg Feuerstein, 1975, Textbook of yoga, London: Ryder. yoga bibl. Karel Werner, 1975, "religious practice and yoga in the time of the vedas, upanishads and early Buddhism," ABORI 56: 179-194. yoga bibl. Robert C. Lester, 1976, raamaanuja on the yoga, Madras: Adyar. yoga bibl. Jean Varenne, 1976, yoga and the Hindu traditions, translated by Derrek Coltman, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. yoga bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1977, Strukturen yogischer Meditation, Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 332. Band = Veroeffentlichungen der Kommission fuer Sprachen und Kulturen Suedasiens, Heft 13, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. yoga bibl. A. Wayman, 1977, yoga of the guhyasamaajatantra: The Arcane Lore of Forty Verses: A Buddhist tantra Commentary, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K15;271] yoga bibl. Peter Schreiner, 1979, yoga, Grundlagen, Methoden, Ziele: Ein Bibliographischer Ueberblick, Arbeitsmaterialien zur Religionsgeschichte 4, Koeln: Brill. yoga bibl. Georg Feuerstein, 1980, The philosophy of classical yoga, New York: St. Martin's Press. yoga bibl. The original yoga, as expounded in ziva-saMhitaa, gheraNDa-saMhitaa and paatanjala yoga-suutra, Original text in Sanskrit, translated, edited and annotated with an introduction by Shyam Ghosh, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1980. yoga bibl. Ernst Gogler, 1980, bhaavanaa, Aktive Imagination und yoga, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie. yoga bibl. Ram Kumar Rai, 1982, Encyclopedia of yoga, Second edition, revised and enlarged, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan. yoga bibl. Shiv Kumar, 1984, saaMkhya-yoga Epistemology, Delhi: Eastern Book Publishers. yoga bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 1985, "patanjali and the yoga suutras," STII 10: 191-212. yoga bibl. Georg Feuerstein, 1987, "The concept of god (iizvara) in classical yoga," Journal of Indian Philosophy 15: 385-397. yoga bibl. S. Rammurti Mishra, M.D. The textbook of yoga psychology, New York: Julian Press, 1987. yoga bibl. Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, 1987, "yogic trance in the oldest upanishads," ABORI 68: 377-392. yoga bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1989, "The use of mantra in Yogic meditation: The testimony of the paazupata," H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 204-223. yoga bibl. Georg Feuerstein, 1990, Encyclopedic Dictionary of yoga, New York: Paragon Press. yoga bibl. S. Gupta, 1992, "yoga and antaryaaga in paancaraatra," in Goudriaan, ed., Ritual and Speculation in early Tantrism: Studies in honor of A. Padouz, pp. 175-208. yoga bibl. Sures Chandra Banerji, 1995, Studies in origin and development of yoga: from Vedic times, in India and abroad, with texts and translations of paatanjala yogasuutras and haThayogapradiipikaa, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. yoga bibl. R. Williams, 1998, Jaina Yoga, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. yoga bibl. Ian Whicher, 2001, "Revisioning dualism in patanjali's classical yoga," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, saMbhaaSaa, 21: 1-26. yoga bibl. Vinod Verma, 2001, patanjali and aayurvedic yoga, Delhi. [O] yoga in the Vedic literature: J. W. Hauer, 1922, Die Anfaenge der yogapraxis, Stuttgart, pp. 9-65 adduces all available evidence, but most of it is obviously without value. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 401, n. 7.) yoga twofold: karmayoga/kriyaayoga and jnaanayoga. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.31cd-32ab yogas tu dvividhaH proktaH karmajnaanaprabhedataH / kriyaayogaM vinaa nRNaaM jnaanayogo na sidhyati / yoga four kinds. kRSNayamaaritantra 17.8-11: yoga, anuyoga, atiyoga, and mahaayoga. yoga ZB 14.7.1.11. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 259, n. 5.) yoga ChU 8.15 tad dhaitad brahmaa prajaapataya uvaaca, prajaapatir manave, manuH prajaabhyaH, aacaaryakulaad vedam adhiitya yathaavidhaanaM guroH karma [kRtvaa] atizeSeNaabhisamaavRtya kuTumbhe sthitvaa zucau deze svaahyaayam adhiiyaano dharmikaan vidadhad aatmani sarvendriyaaNi saMpratisthaapyaahiMsant sarvabhuutaany anyatra tiirthebhyaH sa khalv evaM vartayan yaavad aayuSaM brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate. Here the sentence aatmani sarvendriyaaNi saMpratisthaapya suggests a yoga-like practice. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 423.) yoga MaitUp 4.18-30. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 262, n. 2.) yoga MaitUp 6.18. SaDanga. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 262, n. 1.) yoga ZvetUp 2.8-15. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 262, n. 3.) yoga cf. AzvGS 3.2.2 praag vodag vaa graamaan niSkramyaapa aaplutya zucau deze yajnopaviity aacamyaaklinnavaasaa darbhaaNaaM mahad upastiirya praakkuulaanaaM teSu praaGmukha upavizyopasthaM kRtvaa dakSiNottarau paaNii saMdhaaya pavitravantau / vijnaayate 'paam vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM raso yad darbhaaH sarasam eva tad brahma karoti / dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhim iikSamaaNaH saMmiilya vaa yathaa vaa yuktam aatmaanaM manyeta tathaa yukto 'dhiiyiita svaadhyaayam /2/ (svaadhyaayavidhi) yoga cf. Rgvidhaana 1.54-61: after the prescription of the snaana (1.54-55) and of the praaNaayama (1.56-59ab), Rgvidhaana 1.59cd-71 yathaavidhy apa aacamya aarohed darbhaprastaram /59/ pavitrapaaNiH kRtvaa tu upasthaM dakSinottaram / dizor evaantaraM prekSyaanimiSaM chaadya cakSuSii /60/ oKkaaraM vyaahRtiis tisraH saavitriiM ca tad ity Rcam / manasaitaa anudrutya vedaadiM samupakramet /61/ (svaadhyaaya) yoga cf. Rgvidhaana 3.10cd azaktas tu japed yuktaH triMzad vaikhaanasiir RcaH /10/ yoga cf. Rgvidhaana 3.40cd-42 (3.8.1cd-3) phalaahaaro jayen mRtyuM tribhir varSair mitaazanaH /40/ SaSThe kaale tu bhunjiita phalaM muulam athaapi vaa / sthaanaasanabhyaaM vihared udake zizire vaset /41/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazakaH / evaM yukto jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate /42/ yoga Rgvidhaana 3.192-210 (3.36.1-39.4) gRhasthadharme varteta nyaayakLptaH zucivrataH / etaM devaM cintayeta naaraayaNam anaamayam /192/ ardharaatre tyaktanidra utthaaya zucir vaagyataH / saMprasupteSu bhuuteSu yogaM yunjiita yogavit / RjvaasiinaH same deze nivaate zabdavarjite / savyaM paadaM dakSiNasya jaanuni zleSayet tataH /194/ saMhRtya dakSiNaM paadaM savye jaanuni yacchati / brahmaanjalikRtaH svastho yogasaMmiilitekSaNaH /195/ oM ity uktvaa svaM hRdayaM cintayed avizankitaH / tatraatmaanaM samaadadhyaad indriyaaNi manas tathaa /196/ na ced budhyeta kiM caanyan na pazyet chRNuyaan na ca / na manasyed yadaa yogaM tadaa praaptaH sa ucyate /197/ hRdyam etam RSim abhyasyet pazyann iva yathaazruti / praaNaan aayamya caasiino yaavat taM cintayed RSim /198/ ucchvasiSyann adhonaabhi gamayitvaa manas tathaa / ucchvased evam asakRt tanmanaa yogam unnayet /199/ evaM hi yunjant saamaanyaM na pazyec chRNuyaan na ca / tadaa zanair nayec ceto hRdayaad uurdhvam eva tu /200/ samau tu jatruu caasyaM ca naasikaa nayane bhruvau / bhruvor madhye paraM sthaanaM tatraitad dhaarayet sthiram /201/ lalaaTadeze dhaaryaatha muurdhaanaM gamayet tataH / ucchvasaMz ca yathaakaalaM naabhiM gatvocchvaset punaH /202/ etat paraM sthaanam uktaM brahmaNaH paramaatmanaH / (to be continued) yoga Rgvidhaana 3.192-210 (3.36.1-39.4) (continued from above) evaM yukto mahaatmaanam aatmaanaM pratipadyate /203/ yadi syaat sukRtii zuddho yadi vaa paapakRttamaH / upalabhya paraM brahma gatiM jnaatvaa bhavec chuciH /204/ sarvapaapaanubaddhaz ced buddhvaiva tat prayato japet / api jijnaasanaad eva gaccheta paramaaM gatim /205/ dhaaraNaa tu pRthak kaaryaa dharmeNaanena nityazaH / aaditye 'gnau candramasi vRkSaagreSu ca dhaarayet /206/ parvataagre samudre vaa yatra vaapi mano ramet / na tv eva viSayaan praapya dhaarayiita kathaM cana /207/ bahv atra duHkhaM jaaniiyaat pradhvaMse dhaaraNaakRte / dhaarmikaaNaaM kule zuddhe yogabhraSTo 'bhijaayate /208/ muurdhni brahma yadaa vindet tam eva RSisattamam / tadaa muurdhnaH paraM jyotir nakSatrapatham unnayet /209/ yogii yogezvaraM praapya nirdvandvaH paramaatmavit / sarvatraivaatmanaatmaanaM pazyed RSiparaayaNaH /210/ yoga Rgvidhaana 4.44cd-45ab (4.9.2cd-3ab) naasad aasiid iti (RV 10.129) japej juhuyaad yogatatparaH /44/ prajaapates tu saayojyaM dvaadazaabdaiH samaznute / yoga mbh 12.304.9-17 dhaaraNaa caiva manasaH praaNaayaamaz ca paarthiva / praaNaayaamo hi saguNo nirguNaM dhaaraNaM manaH /9/ yatra dRzyeta muncan vai praaNaan maithilasattama / vaataadhikyaM bhavaty eva tasmaad dhi na samaacaret /10/ nizaayaah prathame yaame codanaa dvaadaza smRtaaH / madhye suptvaa pare yaame dvaadazaiva tu codanaaH /11/ tad evam upazaantena daantenaikaantaziilinaa / aatmaaraameNa buddhena yoktavyo ''tmaa na saMzayaH /12/ pancaanaam indriyaaNaaM tu doSaan aakSipya pancadhaa / zabdaM sparzaM tathaa ruupaM rasaM gandhaM tathaiva ca /13/ pratibhaam apavargaM ca pratisaMhrtya maithila / indriyagraamam akhilaM manasy abhinivezya ha /14/ manas tathaivaahaMkaare pratiSThaapya naraadhipa / ahaMkaaraM tathaa buddhau buddhiM ca prakRtaav api /15/ evaM hi parisaMkhyaaya tato dhyaayeta kevalam / virajaskamalaM nityam anantaM zuddham avraNam /16/ tasthuSaM puruSaM sattvam abhedyam ajaraamaram / zaazvataM caavyayaM caiva iizaanaM brahma caavyayam /17/ yoga mbh 12.337.1 saaMkhyaM yogaM paancaraatraM vedaaraNyakam eva ca / jnaanaany etaani brahmarSe lokeSu pracaranti ha // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 163, n. 327.) yoga mbh 12.337.59 saaMkhyaM yogaM paancaraatraM vedaaH paazupataM tathaa / jnaanaany etaani raajarSe viddhi naanaamataani vai // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 163, n. 327.) yoga as a means to perceive what is beyond the senses. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 4.24 antareNa tapas tiivraM yogaM vaa vidhipuurvakam / indriyair adhikaM pazyan pancatvam adhigacchati // yoga txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.108-116. yoga txt. agni puraaNa 372-376 yoga (372 yamaniyama, 373 aasanapraaNaayaamapratyaahaara, 374 dhyaana, 375 dhaaraNaa, 376 samaadhi). yoga txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.28. modified into viSNu worship. yoga txt. brahma puraaNa 235. See also the following chapters dealing with saaMkhya and yoga like the mahaabhaarata, zaantiparvan. yoga dhyaana/yoga as the best tiirtha, at the end of the description of tiirthas for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.13.137-143 dhyaanaM tiirthaM paraM tasmaad brahmatiirthaM sanaatanam / upavaasaat paraM dhyaanam indriyaaNaaM nivartanam /137/ upavaasanibaddhair hi praaNair eva punaH punaH / praaNaapaanau vaze kRtvaa vazagaaniindriyaaNi ca /138/ buddhiM manasi saMyamya sarveSaaM tu nivartanam / pratyaahaaraM kRtaM viddhi mokSopaayam asaMzayam /139/ indriyaaNaaM mano ghoraM buddhyaadiinaaM vivartanam / anaahaaro kSayaM yaati vidyaad anazanaM tapaH /140/ nigrahe buddhimanasor anyabuddhir na jaayate / kSiiNeSu sarvadoSeSu kSiiNeSv evendriyeSu ca /141/ parinirvaati zuddhaatmaa yathaa vahnir anindhanaH / kaaraNebhyo guNebhyaz ca vyaktaavyaktaac ca kRtsnazaH /142/ niyojayati kSetrajnaM tebhyo yogena yogavit / tasya naasti gatiH sthaanaM vyaktaavyakte ca sarvazaH / na san naasan na sadasan naiva kiM cid avasthitaH /143/ yoga maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36-39. 36: yogaadhyaaya, 37 yogasiddhi, 38 yogicaryaa, 39 oMkaarasvaruupakathana. yoga saura puraaNa 12. yoga viSNudharmaaH 100.1-14. yoga caturangayoga. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.10 praaNaayaamair dahed doSaan dhaaraNaabhiz ca kilbiSam / pratyaahaareNa viSayaan dhyaayenaaniizvaraan guNaan /10/ yoga how to practice it. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.28-40ab padmam ardhaasanaM caapi tathaa svastikam aasanam / aasthaaya yogaM yunjiita kRtvaa ca praNavaM hRdi /28/ samaH samaasano bhuutvaa saMhRtya caraNaav ubhau / saMvRtaasyas tathaivaaruu samyag viSTabhya caagrataH /29/ paarSNibhyaaM lingavRSaNaav aspRzan prayataH sthitaH / kiM cid unnaamitaziraa dantair dantaan na saMspRzet /30/ saMpazyan naasikaagraM svaM dizaz caanavalokayan / rajasaa tamaso vRttiM sattvena rajasas tathaa /31/ saMchaadya nirmale sattve sthito yunjiita yogavit / indriyaaNiindriyaarthebhyaH praaNaadiin mana eva ca /32/ nigRhya samavaayena pratyaahaaram upakramet / yas tu pratyaaharet kaamaan sarvaangaaniiva kacchapaH /33/ sadaatmaratir ekasthaH pazyaty aatmaanam aatmani / sa baahyaabhyantaraM zaucaM niSpaadyaakaNThanaabhitaH /34/ puurayitvaa budho dehaM pratyaahaaram upakramet / ... / tathaa vai yogayuktasya yogino niyataatmanaH /36/ sarve doSaaH praNazyanti svasthaz caivopajaayate / viikSate ca paraM brahma praakRtaaMz ca guNaan pRthak /37/ vyomaadiparamaaNuuMz ca tathaatmaanam akalmaSam / itthaM yogii yataahaaraH praaNaayaamaparaayaNaH /38/ jitaaM jitaaM zanair bhuumim aaroheta yathaa gRham / doSaan vyaadhiiMs tathaa moham aakraantaa bhuur anirjitaa /39/ vivardhayati naarohet tasmaad bhuumim anirjitaa. yoga persons, times, places not suitable for the performance of yoga. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.46cd-51ab naadhmaataH kSudhitaH zraanto na ca vyaakulacetanaH /46/ yunjiita yogaM raajendra yogii siddhyartham aadRtaH / naatiziite na coSNe vai na dvandve naanilaatmake /47/ kaaleSv eteSu yunjiita na yogaM dhyaanatatparaH / sa zabdaagnijalaabhyaaze jiirNagoSThe catuSpathe /48/ zuSkaparNacaye nadyaaM zmazaane sasariisRpe / sabhaye kuupatiire vaa caityavalmiikasaMcaye /49/ dezeSv eteSu tattvajno yogaabhyaasaM vivarjayet / sattvasyaanupapattau ca dezakaalaM vivarjayet /50/ naasato darzanaM yoge tasmaat tat parivarjayet. yoga doSas or bad results caused by the yoga practiced falsely. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.51cd-53ab doSaan etaan anaadRtya muuDhatvaad yo yunakti vai /51/ vighnaaya tasya vai doSaa jaayante tan nibodha me / baadhiryaM jaDataa lopaH smRter muukatvam andhataa /52/ jvaraz ca jaayate sadyas tattadajnaanayoginaH. yoga obstacles of the yoga, of three kinds: saattvika, raajasa, taamasa. saura puraaNa 13.4- saattvikaa raajasaa vighnaas taamasaas tv iha yoginaam / yogatraasakaraaH sarve bhavanti bhavataam api /4/ praatibhaazravaNaavaartaadarzanaasvaadavedanaaH / upasargaa bhavanty ete saattvikaas tu SaD eva hi /5/ daridro 'ham ahaM caaDhyaH zuuro 'haM durbalas tathaa / muurkho 'haM ca suvidvaaMz ca suruupo 'ham aruupavaan /6/ daataahaM kRpaNaz caahaM sukhii bhogy aham eva ca / akuliinaH kuliinaz ca kaNTakaH kaNTakakojjhitaH /7/ madiiyaM sarvam etad dhi vastv ity aadiprajalpanam / ahaMkaaramayaM kiMcid yat tat kRtsnaM hi raajasam /8/ andhatvaM caiva baadhiryaM pangutvaM duSTarogataa / zirorogo jvaraH zuulayakSmamuurchaabhramaadayaH /9/ raajasaas taamasaaH sarve tamo'haMkaarasamyutaaH / vyaadhayo mizrabhaavena piiDayantiiha dehinam /10/ kevalaM jaaTyabhaavena muuDhatvaM mohanaM tathaa / ajnaanatvaM ca muukatvam ity aadyaas taamasaaH smRtaaH /11/ guhyakaa yaatudhaanaaz ca kiMnaroragaraakSasaaH / devadaanavaraudraaz ca daityaa maatarajaa gaNaaH /12/ taamasaas tu grahaa bhuutaa vaayubhuutaa naraM sadaa / piiDayantiiha vighnaa hi yogaabhyaasarataM grahaiH /13/ yoga means to avert the doSas. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.53cd-61 pramaadaad yogino doSaa yady ete syuz cikitsitam /53/ teSaaM naazaaya kartavyaM yoginaaM tan nibodha me / snigdhaaM yavaaguum atyuSNaaM bhuktvaa tatraiva dhaarayet /54/ vaatagulmaprazaantyartham udaavarte tathodare / yavaaguuM vaapi pavanaM vaayugranthiM pratikSipet /55/ tadvat kampe mahaazailaM sthiraM manasi dhaarayet / vighaate vacaso vaacaM baadhirye zravaNendriyam /56/ yathaivaamraphalaM dhyaayet tRSNaarto rasanendriyam / yasmin yasmin rujaa dehe tasminMs tadupakaariNiim /57/ dhaarayed dhaaraNaam uSNe ziitaaM ziite ca daahiniim / kiilaM zirasi saMsthaapya kaaSThaM kaaSThena taaDayet /58/ luptasmRteH smRtiH sadyo yoginas tena jaayate / dyaavaapRthivyau vaayvagnii vyaapinaav api dhaarayet /59/ amaanuSaat sattvajaad vaa baadhaas tv iti cikitsitam / amaanuSaM sattvam antar yoginaM pravized yadi /60/ vaayvagnidhaaraNenainaM dehasaMsthaM vinirdahet / evaM sarvaatmanaa rakSaa kaaryaa yogavidaa nRpa /61/ yoga a means to perish the obstacles of the yoga. saura puraaNa 13.14-17 evam aadyupasargaaNaaM vaaraNaaya ca dhaaraNaam / vakSyaami vividhaaM vatsa yoginaaM siddhihetave /14/ tvagaadisaptadhaatuunaam ekiibhuutaM vicintayet / praNavaM kaNThanaasaagre sabiijaM vahnidiipitam / vaaruNeSu ca sarveSu upasargeSu yogivit / etad eva caren nityam upasargaadayo yayuH /16/ pittarogaabhibhuuto vaa yogii yogaparaayaNaH / dhyaanam etat prakurviita tathaanyac chRNu putraka /17/ yoga several means to perish the obstacles of the yoga. saura puraaNa 13.18-27 suvRttaM coDunaathasya caakSaraM tatra cintayet / sudhaabhilaSitaM dhyaayet svasya muurdhni zivaatmakam /18/ pravizya brahmarandhreNa dehaM nirvaaNajaM smaret / ziitalena sugandhena hRttattvaM caapi tena vai /19/ paittikaaz copasargaaz ca bhaanunaa timiraM yathaa / viSajvarajaraadyaaz ca nazyanty abhyaasato dhruvam /20/ naazayed andhataaM yogii divyadRSTiH prajaayate / utkSipyaapaanam anyaM ca candradaivatyayaa pibet /21/ piitvaa paarthivatattvena stambhaM vaayor vinaazayet / puSTir evaatulaa tasya sthiratvaM rujahiinataa /22/ hRttattvaM ca supiitaabham amaratvaM tathaa smaran / zrotram aakaazavaayvoz ca atraikatvaM vicintayet /23/ mocayet taM punar vaayuM badhiratvavinaazanam / zRNoti duurataH sarvaM zrutadhaarii bhavet sadaa /24/ viyanmayo 'tha saMcaarii satataabhyaasayogataH / sarojaM rasanaayaaM ca taddraSTaaraM sakarNikam /25/ smRtvaa madhye punar dhyaayec chuklavarNaaM svarasvatiim / jaDatvaM ca zirorogaM mukharogaan vinaazayet /26/ prajnaa caiva smRtir medhaa kavitvaM buddhir uttamaa / stambhanaM duSTasattvaanaaM sarvavaayuun jayet sadaa /27/ yoga signs in the progress of the yoga practice or siddhilakSaNa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.62-65 dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM zariiraM saadhanaM yataH / pravRttilakSaNaakhyaanaad yogino vismayaat tathaa / vijnaanaM vilayaM yaati tasmaad gopyaaH pravRttayaH /62/ alaulyam aarogyam aniSThuratvaM gandhaH zubho muutrapuriiSam alpam / kaantiH prasaadaH svarasaumyataa ca yogapravRtteH prathamaM hi cihnam /63/ anuraagaM jano yaati parokSe guNatiirtanam / na bibhyati ca sattvaani siddher lakSaNam uttamam /64/ ziitoSNaadibhir atyugrair yasya baadhaa na vidyate / na bhiitim eti caanyebhyas tasya siddhir upasthitaa /65/ yoga upasargas. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.1-6ab upasargaaH pravartante dRSTe hy aatmani yoginaH / ye taaMs te saMpravakSyaami samaasena nibodha me /1/ kaamyaaH kriyaas tathaa kaamaan maanuSaan abhivaanchati / striyo daanaphalaM vidyaaM maayaaM kupyaM dhanaM divam /2/ devatvam amarezatvaM rasaayanavayaH kriyaam / marutprapatanaM yajnaM jalaagnyaavezanaM tathaa /3/ zraaddhaanaaM sarvadaanaanaaM phalaani niyamaaMs tathaa / tathopavaasaat puurtaac ca devataabhyarcanaad api /4/ tebhyas tebhyaz ca karmabhya upasRSTo 'bhivaanchati / cittam itthaM vartamaanaM yatnaad yogii nivartayet /5/ brahmasangi manaH kurvann upasargaat pramucyate. yoga upasargas, of three kinds: saattva, raajasa, taamasa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.6cd-15 upasargair jitair ebhir upasargaas tataH punaH /6/ yoginaH saMpravartante saattvaraajasataamasaaH / praatibhaH zraavaNo daivo bhramaavartau tathaaparau /7/ pancaite yoginaaM yogavihnaaya kaTukodayaaH / vedaarthaaH kaavyazaastraarthaa vidyazilpaany azeSataH /8/ pratibhaanti yad asyeti praatibhaH sa tu yoginaH / zabdaarthaan akhilaan vetti zabdaM gRhNaati caiva yat /9/ yojanaanaam sahasrebhyaH zraavaNaH so 'bhidiiyate / samantaad viikSate caaSTau sa yadaa devayonayaH /10/ upasargaM tam apy aahur daivam unmattavad budhaaH / bhraamyate yan niraalambaM manodoSeNa yoginaH /11/ samastaacaaravibhraMzaad bhramaH sa parikiirtitaH / aavarta iva toyasya jnaanaavarto yadaakulaH /12/ naazayec cittam aavarta upasargaH sa ucyate / etair naazitayogaas tu sakalaa devayonayaH /13/ upasargair mahaaghorair aavartante punaH punaH / praavRtya kambalaM zuklaM yogii tasmaan manomayam /14/ zariiramaNDale dRSTvaa gurujnaanaM tato hi yat / jnaanapuurvo 'pi yo yogo jnaatavyo vai vipazcitaa /15/ yoga samaasakti is to be abandoned. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.24-27 yasmin yasmiMz ca kurute bhuute raagaM mahiipate / tasmiMs tasmin samaasaktiM saMpraapya sa vinazyati /24/ tasmaad viditvaa suukSmaaNi saMsaktaani parasparam / parityajati yo dehii sa paraM praapnuyaat padam /25/ etaany eva tu saMdhaaya sapta suukSmaani paarthiva / bhuutaadiinaaM vinaazo 'tra sadbhaavajnasya muktaye /26/ gandhaadiSu samaasaktiM saMpraapya sa vinazyati / punar aavartate bhuupa sa brahmaaparamaanuSam /27/ yoga laya. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.28-29 saptaitaa dhaaraNaa yogii samatiitya yad icchati / tasmiMs tasmiMl layaM suukSme bhuute yaati narezvara /28/ devaanaam asuraaNaaM vaa gandharvoragarakSasaam / deheSu layam aayaati saMgaM naapnoti ca kva cit /29/ yoga eight aizvaryas: signs of the attaining nirvaaNa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.30-34 aNimaa laghimaa caiva mahimaa praaptir eva ca / praakaamyaM ca tathezitvaM vazitvaM ca tathaaparam /30/ yatra kaamaavasaayitvaM guNaan etaaMs tathaizvaraan / praapnoty aSTau naravyaaghra paraM nirvaaNasuucakaan /31/ suukSmaat suukSmatamo 'Niiyaan chiighratvaM laghimaa guNaH / mahimaa 'zeSapuujyatvaat praaptir naapraapyam asya yat /32/ praakaamyam asya vyaapitvaad iizitvaM cezvaro yataH / vazitvaad vazimaa naama yoginaH saptamo guNaH /33/ yatrecchaasthaanam apy uktaM yatra kaamaavasaayitaa / aizvaryakaaraNair ebhir yoginaH proktam aSTadhaa /34/ yoga muktisaMsuucaka nirvaaNa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.35-42 muktisaMsuucakaM bhuupa paraM nirvaaNam aatmanaH / tato na jaayate naiva vardhate na vinazyati /35/ naapi kSayam avaapnoti pariNaamaM na gacchati / chedaM kledaM tathaa daahaM zoSaM bhuuraadito na ca /36/ bhuutavargaad avaapnoti zabdaadyair hriyate na ca / na caasya santi zabdaadyaas tadbhoktaa tair na yujyate /37/ yathaa hi kaanakaM khaNDam apadravyavad agninaa dagdhadoSaM dvitiiyena khaNDenaikyaM vrajet nRpa /38/ na vizeSam avaapnoti tadvad yogaagninaa yatiH / nirdagdhadoSas tenaikyaM prayaati brahmaNaa saha /39/ yathaagnir agnau saMkSiptaH samaanatvam anuvrajet / tadaakhyas tanmayo bhuuto na gRheta vizeSataH /40/ pareNa brahmaNaa tadvat praapyaikyaM dagdhakilbiSaH / yogii yaati pRthagbhaavaM na kadaa cin mahiipate /41/ yathaa jalaM jalenaikyaM nikSiptam upagacchati / tathaatmaa saamyam abhyeti yoginaH paramaatmani /42/ yoga txt. naarada puraaNa 1.44 bharatasRSTiprasangena dhyaanayogakathana. yoga the zraaddha is seemingly evaluated as the highest yoga. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.52-57 evam ete mahaatmaano mahaayogaa mahaujasaH / sadaa vai pitaraH puujyaa draSTaaro dezakaalayoH /52/ pitRbhaktirato nityaM yogaM praapnoty anuttamam / dhyaanena mokSaM gacchanti hitvaa karma zubhaazubham /53/ yajnahetor yad uddhrtya mohayitvaa jagat tadaa / guhaayaaM nihataM yogaM kazyapena mahaatmanaa /54/ amRtaM guhyam uddhRtya yogaM yogavidaaM vara / proktaM sanatkumaareNa mahat tad dharmazaazvatam /55/ devaanaaM paramaM guhyam RSiiNaaM ca paraayaNam / pitRbhaktyaa prayatnena pitRbhaktaiz ca nityazaH /56/ taM ca yogaM samaasena pitRbhaktas tu kRtsnazaH / prayatnaat praapnuyaat tatra sarvam eva na zaMzayaH /57/ (zraaddha) yoga txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.280-285: 3.280 praaNaayaamamaahaatmya, 3.281 pratyaahaaravarNana, 3.282 dhaaraNaaniruupaNa, 3.283 dhyaanavarNana, 3.284 samaadhiniruupaNa, 3.285 vyavasaayavarNana yoga the six methods of purification in yoga (SaTkarmaaNi): dhautii, vastii, netii, traaTkam, naulikam, kapaalabhaatii (cf. J. Woodroffe, 1963, Introdcution to tantra zaastra, p. 127). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 252.) yoga and bhoga. yonitantra 3.18cd-19ab yogii cen naiva bhogii syaad bhogii ca na tu yogavaan /18/ yogabhogaatmakaM kaulaM yadi yoniprapuujakaH / yoga:naivedya for devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.28cd-33ab: 1: guDa, 2: madhu, 3: ghRta, 4: dugdha, 5: dadhi, 6: takra, 7: apuupaka, 8: navaniita, 9: karkaTii, 10: kuuSmaaNDa, 11: modaka, 12: panasa, 13: kadala, 14: jaMbuphalam 15: aamraphala, 16: tila, 17: naaranga, 18: daaDima, 19: vadariiphala, 20: dhaatriiphala, 21: paayasa, 22: pRthuka, 23: caNaka, 24: naarikala, 25 jaMbhaphala, 26: kaseru, 27: suuraNa. yogaacaarabhuumi bibl. Enomoto, Fumio. 1989. zariiraarthagaathaa. A Collection of Canonical Verses in the yogaacaarabhuumi. Part 1: Text. in bearbeitet von F. Enomoto, J.\U. Hartmann, H. Matsumura, Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, pp.17-35. = Sanskrit-Woerterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Furfan-Funden. Beiheft 2. Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. yogaanga see aasana. yogaanga see SaDyogaanga. yogaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.44-45. yogacandrikaa bibl. Jan Meulenbeld, 2011, "lakSmaNa's yogacandrikaa," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 121ff. yogagangaa, yogezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 120 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). yo 'gniM cinute he prospers and all other people become envious of him. MS 3.1.3 [4,2-5] bhavati2 vaa eSa yo 'gniM cinute sarvo vai bhavata irasyati vajrii vaa eSa3 praajaapatyo yad azvo yad aaha pratuurvann ehy avakraamann azastiir iti vajreNa vaa4 etad azastiir araatiiyantam avakraamati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) yo 'gniM cinute he prospers and his rival becomes numerous. TS 5.1.2.3 bahur vai bhavato bhraatRvyo bhavatiiva khalu vaa eSa yo 'gnim cinute vajry azvaH pratuurvann ehy avakraaman azastiir ity (TS 4.1.2.e(a)) aaha vajreNaiva paapmaanam bhraatRvyam ava kraamati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) yo 'gniM cinute MS 3.4.7 [53,13-17] iizvaro vaa eSo prajanitor yo 'gniM cinute // yaas te agne aardraa yonayaH yaaH kulaayiniir ye te agnaa indavo yaa u naabhayaH / taabhiS Tvam ubhayiibhiH saMvidaanaH prajaanaMs tanveha niSiida // iti yad eSaardraa yonimati zaantyai. yo 'gniM cinute should not approach another's wife. MS 3.4.7 [53,18-54,2] havirbhuuto vaa eSa yo 'gniM cinute yo 'gniM citvaanyasya striyam upaiti yathaa havih skannam evaM syaad yathaa haviSe skannaaya praayazcittim icchanty evam asmai praayazcittim iccheyur yady upeyaan maitraavaruNyaamikSayaa yajeta maitraavaruNataam evopaity aatmano 'skannatvaaya. yogakanyaa of ekaanaMzaa. harivaMza 96.14c. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 48.) yogakSema see ayogakSemaazanka. yogakSema see yaama and kSema. yogakSema see yaayaavara. yogakSema bibl. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases in the Narrative and Descriptive Prose of the braahmaNas, i. The Disjunct Use of Cases, pp. 223-232. yogakSema bibl. for the various meanings of yogakSema, see Kane 3: 588-589. yogakSema bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, p. 255. yogakSema RV 10.166.5 yogakSemaM va aadaayaahaM bhuuyaasam uttama aa vo muurdhaanam akramiim / adhaspadaan ma ud vadata maNDuukaa ivodakaan maNDuukaa udakaad iva // yogakSema AB 8.6.7-8 te ete abhyanuucyete agner gaayatry abhavat sayugveti (RV 10.130.4 and 5) /7/ kalpate ha vaa asmai yogakSema uttarottariiM ha zriyam aznute 'znute ha prajaanaam aizvaryam aadhipatyaM ya evam etaa anu devataa etaam aasandiim aarohati kSatriyaH san. yogakSema AB 8.9.11-13 aadhaaya samidhaM triiNi padaani praaG udaGG abhyutkraamati /11/ kLptir asi dizaaM mayi devebhyah kalpata / kalpataaM me yogakSemo 'bhayaM me 'stv /13/ ity aparaajitaaM dizam upatiSThate jitasyaivaapunaHparaajayaaya. yogakSema ZB 12.1.1.10 ... sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSante diikSamaaNaa haiva te yajnaM kalpayanti yajnasya kLptim anu sattriNaaM yogakSemaH kalpate sattriNaaM yogakSasya kLptim anv api tasyaardhasya yogakSemaH kalpate yasminn ardhe yajante // yogakSema ZB 13.1.4.3 tad aahuH / pra vaa etad azvo miiyate yat paraaG eti na hy enaM pratyaavartayantiiti yat saayaM dhRtiir juhoti kSemo vai dhrtiH kSemo raatriH kSemeNaivainaM daadhaara tasmaat saayaM manuSyaaz ca pazavaz ca kSemyaa bhavanty atha yat praatar iSTibhir yajata icchaty evainaM tat tasmaad divaa naSTaiSa eti yad v eva saayaM dhRtiir juhoti praatar iSTibhir yajate yogakSemam eva yad yajamaanaH kalpayate tasmaad yatraitena yajnena yajante kLptaH prajaanaaM yogakSemo bhavati // yogakSema ZB 13.1.9.10 nikaame nikaame naH parjanyo varSatv iti / nikaame nikaame vai tatra parjanyo varSati yatraitena yajnena yajante phalavatyo na oSadhayaH pacyataam iti phalavatyo vai tatrauSadhayaH pacyante yatraitena yajnena yajante yogakSemo naH kalpataam iti yogakSemo vai tatra kalpate yatraitena yajnena yajante tasmaad yatraitena yajnena yajante kLptaH prajaanaaM yogakSemo bhavati // Cf. TB 3.8.13.3. yogakSema JB 1.89 [39,31-33] bhaviSyad vijaaniiyaat / yady etaaH prajaa dodruvaa iva syur dodruvo yogakSemo bhaviSyati / tayaayam udgaatodagaasiid iti vidyaat / yady u zaantaa iva syuz zaanto yogakSemo bhaviSyati / tathaayam udgaatodagaasiid iti vidyaat / eSo ha vijnaa // yogakSema JB 3.279 [471,2-4] tad yaa amuuH purastaan nava stotriiyaas taa evaitad upariSTaat / zamyaa udasyanti / tasmaat pazur yathaieva yujyate tathaa vimucyate / tasmaad u yogakSemaH kalpate / H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 224. yogakSema the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ yogakSema when the moon staying on this viithii returns. AVPZ 50.4.3 yadiimaM maargam aasthaaya candramaa vinivartate / naavarSaa uttamaa jneyaa yogakSemaM tathaiva ca /3/ yogalehrbuch see Yogalehrbuch. yogamaayaa worship of yogamaaya by menakaa, from caitra, aSTamii, for 27 days. kaalikaa puraaNa 41. yogamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.97cd-99 paadau talaabhyaaM saMyojya tadanguSThadvayaM yataH /97/ uurdhvaM saMyojayen naabhau tasyopari tathaanjaliH / yogamudraa samaakhyaataa yoginaaM tattvadaayinii /98/ sarveSaam api devaanaaM puujane cintane tathaa / yogamudraa samaakhyaataa tuSTipriitikarii sadaa /99/ yoganidraa see nidraa. yoganidraa see viSNumaayaa, mahaamaayaa. yoganidraa bibl. A. Couture, 1999, "The problem of the meaning of yoganidraa's name," Journal of Indian Philosophy 27: 35-47. yoganidraa T.B. Coburn, 1984, devii-maahaatmya: The crystallization of the goddess, p. 194. yoganidraa the description of nidraa is given in harivaMza 40; here the term yoganidraa is not used but is implied: viSNuM nidraamayaM yogaM praviSTaM (harivaMza 40.15cd). Cf. mbh 12.335.17b and mbh 12.335.57 nidraayogam upaagatam as a qualification of viSNu; mbh 1.19.13ab adhyaatmayoganidraaM ca padmanaabhasya sevataH, mbh 12.47.39cd catuHsamudraparyaayayoganidraatmane namaH. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 53, n. 46.) yoganidraa resides in kaamaruupa in the form of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. . (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 104.) yogapaTTa see yogapaTTaka. yogapaTTa used for the success of the ritual acts by the vanasthas and yatis. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.25 paridhaanakRte skandhe gRhastho yo 'rcayet pitRRn / na sa tatphalam aapnoti yathaa yogapaTTaavRtaH /24/ vanasthaanaaM khagazreSTha yatiinaaM ca mahaamate / siddhaye karmaNaaM viira yogapaTTakam ucyate /25/ yogapaTTa agni puraaNa 204.11c. yogapaTTa ziva puraaNa 2.3.23.50ab yogapaTTasthitaM zambhuM gaNaiz ca parivaaritam. yogapaTTaka used by bhairavaacaarya in the harSacarita. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 21.) yogapaTTavidhi ziva puraaNa 6.19 (1-57). yogapiiTha glorification of the dhyaana of the yogapiiTha. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.113cd-117ab tatas tu yogapiiThasya dhyaanaM prathamataz caret /113/ dhyaanamaatraM yogapiiThaM pravizaty eva maNDalam / yogapiiThe smRte sarvaM yogapiiThamayaM samam /114/ na yogapiiThaad adhikaM vidyate paramaasanam / yasya dhyaanaaj jagad vyaaptaM sacaraacaramaanuSam /115/ taccintanasya maahaatmyaM ko vaa vaktuM samutsahet / cintaamaatreNa maanuSaM pazya zokavinaazanam /116/ dhaaraNaad yogapiiThaM tu caturvargaphalapradam / yogapiiTha dhyaana of the yogapiiTha. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.117cd-120 zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM catuSkoNaM caturvRtim /117/ aadhaarazaktyaa vihitaM pragrahaM suuryasaMnibham / aagneyaadiSu koNeSu caturSu kramataH sthitam /118/ dharmo jnaanaM tathaizvaryaM vairaagyaM kramataH sadaa / puurvaadidikSu caitaani sthitaani kramato yathaa /119/ adharmaz ca tathaajnaanam anaizvaryaM tataH param / avairaagyaM paraM tasmaad dhaaraNaarthaM vyavasthitam /120/ yogapiiTha dhyaana of the yogapiiTha as the brahmaaNDa. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.121-127ab tasyopari jalaughas tu tasmin brahmaaNDam aasthitam / brahmaaNDaabhyantare toyaM kuurmas tasyopari sthitaH /121/ kuurmopari tathaanantaH pRthvii tasyopari sthitaa / anantagaatrasaMyuktaM naalaM paataalagocaram /122/ pRthviimadhye sthitaM padmaM dikpatraM girikezaram / tasyaaSTadikSu dikpaalaaH svargo madhye vyavasthitaH /123/ karNikaayaaM brahmaloko maharlokaadayo hy adhaH / svarge jyotiiMSi devaaz ca caturvedaas tadantare /124/ sattvaM rajas tama iti guNaaH prakRtisaMbhavaaH / sadaa sthitaaH padmamadhye paraM tattvaM tathaiva ca /125/ aatmatattvaM tatra saMstham uurdhvacchadanam uurdhvataH / adho 'dhazchadanaM tatra kezaraagre sthitaM punaH /126/ suuryaagnicandramarutaa maNDalaani kramaat tataH / yogapiiTha further dhyaana of the yogapiiTha. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.127cd- zaavaasanaM yogapiiThe sukhaasanam ataH pare /127/ aaraadhyaasanam asmaac ca tataz ca vimalaasanam / madhye vicintayet sarvaM jagad vai sacaraacaram /128/ brahmaviSNuzivaaMz caiva bhaagatrayavinizcitaan / aatmaanaM cintayet tatra puujane samupasthitam /129/ maNDalaM yogapiiThaM tu padmaM padmaM tu cintayet / zaavaadiiny aasanaaniiha catvaary api vicintayet /130/ yogapiiThaM pRthag dhyaatvaa maNDalena sahaikataam / punar dhyaatvaa tataH pazcaat puujayed aasanaM tataH /131/ dhyaanena yogapiiThasya yathaa yad diiyate jalam / naivedyapuSpadhuupaadi tat svayaM copatiSThate /132/ sarve devaaH sagandharvaaH sacaraacaraguhyakaaH / cintitaaH puujitaaz ca syur yogapiiThasya puujane /133/ abhiiSTadevataapuujaaM vinaa yasya vicintanaat / labhate vai caturvargaM tuSTiH puSTiz ca jaayate /134/ yogapiiTha SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.30-35 saa ca candraguhaa proktaa visargasthaanam aazritaa / yogapiiThaM ca vijneyaM kathitaM maya sphuTam /30/ suSmnaadhaarabhuutaM tu dvaadazaantaM tadantagam / etat tu maNDalaM divyaM puujyaM dhyeyaM tu sannaraiH /31/ etac cakravaraM divyaM yatra vizvaM pratiSThitam / asya madhyaad dviraSTaantam anekaakaarabheditam /32/ viniSkraantaM varaarohe na vijaananti muuDhadhiiH / aazramaM paramaM divyaM divyaadivyair niSevitam /33/ guruhiinaa na pazyanti kalpakoTizatair api / atrasthaM tu catuSkaadyaM punar yaanti hy anekadhaa /34/ samantaad dvyaSTakaad yas tu etat kulakalevaram / visRSTam aadinaathena yogivRndaniketanam /35/ J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 51: yogapiiTha appears to be another name of the saMvartaamaNDala, when it is located on the brahmarandhra: it is at the end of the dvaadazaanta, and constitutes the base of the suSumnaa (cf. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 28.15cd-16ab visargaM ca suSumnaayaa aadhaaraM dvaadazaantagam /15/ kavacic ca yogapiiThaM tu kvacit saMvartaamaNDalam). yogaprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa, see gorakSasaMhitaa. yogaprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa. bibl. G. Tucci, 1930, "Animadversiones Indicae. 4. The gorakSasaMhitaa and the avadhuutagiitaa," the Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal XXVI (repr. in Opera Monora, parte I (Roma), 1971, pp. 205-207. (A brief survey of the contents of the yogaprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa.) yogaraajatilaka edition. A.K. Priyolkar, ed., yoga-raaja-tilaka, Bombay, 1956. yogarahasya T.V.K. Desikachar, 1998, yogarahasya of zrii naathamuNi's, Krishnamacharya Granthamala Series-II, Channai. yogaratnaakara edition. yogaratnaakara, Delhi: Svami Kesavananda Yoga Samsthan, 1993. [Intetsu ] yogaratnamaalaa edition. The Concealed Essence of the hevajratantra: with the Commentary yogaratnamaala, translated into English and edited by G.W. Farrow and I. Menon, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers, 1992. LTT [K15:198] yogaratnamaalaa a panjikaa on the hevajratantra, eded by D.L. Snellgrove, 1959, The hevajra tantra, London: Oxford University Press. LTT. yogaratnaavalii of zriikaNTha, for the manuscript see the Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Collections of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal by M.M. Haraprasada Shastri, revised and ed. by Chintaharan Chakravarti, Vol. III, Part II, Calcutta, 1940, p. 724. LTT. yogasuutra bibl. B. Baba, 1982, yogasuutra of patanjali, Delhi. yogasuutra bibl. Minoru Hara, 1985, "yoga suutra 3.37," in Festschrift Shozen Kumoi, Tokyo, pp. 41-56. yogasuutra bibl. Konrad Meisig, 1988, yogasuutra-Konkordanz, FBI 22, Wiesbaden. yogasuutra bibl. Cristopher Chapple and Yogi Ananda Viraj, 1990, The yoga suutra of patanjali: An analysis of the Sanskrit with accompanying English translation, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. yogasuutra bibl. T.S. Rukmini, 1997, "Tension between vyutthaana and nirodha in the yoga-suutras," Journal of Indian Philosophy 25: 613-628. yogataaraa bibl. David Pingree and Patrick Morrissey, 1989, "On the Identification of the yogataaraa of the Indian nakSatras," Journal of the History of Astronomy, vol. 20, pp. 99-119. yogatattva txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.55 guptakSetrasthitagautamezvaralingamaahaatmyavarNanaprasangena savistarayogatattvasvaruupalakSaNavarNana. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) yogatiirtha, jyotirlinga skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 122 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). yoga upaniSad edition. A. Mahadeva Sastri, 1920, The yoga upaniSads, with the commentary of zrii upaniSad-brahma-yogin, Madras: Adyar Library. yoga upaniSad bibl. translation. T.R. Srinivasa Ayyangar, 1938, the yoga upanishads, Madras: Adyar: Adyar Library. yoga upaniSad bibl. M. Eliade, 1973, yoga: immortality and freedom, pp. 128-135. yogavaarttika bibl. translation. T.S. Rukmani, 1981, yogavaarttika of vijnaanabhikSu, 4 vols., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. yogavaasiSTha see laghuyogavaasiSTha. yogavaasiSTha edition. Peter Thomi, 1988, yogavaasiSTha: Die Lehren des Weisen vasiSTha, Band 2: Text und Konkordanz, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie. [K10;492:2] LTT. yogavaasiSTha bibl. Walter Slaje, 1992, "sarvasiddhaantasidhaanta: On `Tolerance' and `Syncretism' in the yogavaasiSTha," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 307-322. yogavaasiSTha bibl. Walter Slaje, 1994, Vom mokSopaaya-zaastra zum yogavaasiSTha-mahaaraamaayaNa, Philologische Untersuchungen zur Entwicklungs- und Ueberlieferungsgeschichte eines indischen Lehrwerks mit Anspruch auf Heilsrelevanz, SB OeAW 609, Wien. yogavaasiSTha bibl. Walter Slaje, 1998, "On changing others' ideas: The case of vidyaaraNya and the yogavaasiSTha," IIJ 41, pp. 103-124. yogavaasiSTha bibl. Walter Slaje, 2001, "Observations on the Making of the yogavaasiSTha (citta, naJartha and vaH)," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 771-796. yogavaasiSTha bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2004, "yogavaasiSTha and the Medieval Islamic Intellectuals in India," in Manjula Sahdev, ed., yogavaasiSTha mahaaraamaayaNa, A Perspective, Research Papers presented in the International Semina held on 26-28 Feb., 2003, Patiala: Maharshi Valmiki Chair, Punjabi University, pp. 282-297. yogavaasiSTha bibl. Juergen Hanneder, ed., 2005, The mokSopaaya, yogavaasiSTha and related Texts, Geisteskultur Indiens, Texte und Studien, Band 7, Aachen: Shaker Verlag. yogavaasiSThasaara edition. Die Quintessenz des yogavaasiSTha, ed. Peter Thomi, Teil I: Sanskrit Text (vaasiSTha-grantha-maalaa 1.1), Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie, 1999. LTT [K17:1078:1] yogavaasiSThasaara translation. Die Quintessenz des yogavaasiSTha, Peter Thomi, Teil II: Uebersetzung und Kommentar (vaasiSTha-grantha-maalaa 1.2), Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie, 1999. [K17:1078:2] yogavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.178-181 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) yogayaajnavalkya translation. yogayaajnavalkya: corps et ame, le yoga selon yaajnavalkya, traduit du Sanskrit, presente' et annote' par Philippe Geenens, Paris: Gallimard, 2000. [K10.540] yogayaatraa zriiraamacandra, ed., yogayaatraa, Kameshvar Simh Darbhanga Sanskrit University, 1986. yogayaatraa yogayaatraa 7.1-12 corresponds to AVPZ 1.43-45. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 409, n. 189. yogazaastra edition. yogazaastraM svopajnavRttibhuuSitam, 3 vols., Bombay: Jaina Sahitya Vikasa Mandala, 1977-1986. yogazaastra of hemacandra. edition and translation. The Yoga Shastra of Hemachandracharya, ed. by Surendra Bothara, Jaipur: Prakrit Bharti Academy, 1989. [Inbun D:12863] yogazaastra bibl. Olle Qvarnstroem, 2000, "Jain Tantra: Divinatory and Meditative Practices in the Twelfth-Century yogazaastra of hemacandra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 595-604. yogazikhaa-upaniSad in the upaniSatsaMgraha, vol. 1, pp. 455ff. yogezii six in number issued form the devii's six angas: hRdaya, ziras, zikhaa, kavaca, astra and netra. brahmayaamala chapter 2. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. yogezvara see yogiizvara. yogezvara in bhagavadgiitaa 18.78 means `the master of war-strategies'. yogezvara a svayaMbhuulinga in pancavaTa, a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.141-142 tataH pancavaTaM gatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / puNyena mahataa yuktaH sataaM loke mahiiyate /141/ yatra yogezvaraH sthaaNuH svayam eva vRSadhvajaH / tam arcayitvaa devezaM gamanaad eva sidhyati /142/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) yogezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.97. (the eleventh of ekaadazarudras) yogezvarii PW. 2) f. c) N. pr. einer Goettin. yogezvarii as one of the epithets of caamuNDaa in matsya puraaNa 261.33-38a. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 109, n. 81.) yogezvarii one of the sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the bhadrakarNiivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.95cd-97ab pipiilikaa puNyahaarii azanii sarvahaariNii /95/ bhadrahaa vizvahaarii ca himaa yogezvarii tathaa / chidraa bhaanumatii chidraa saiMhikii surabhii samaa /96/ sarvabhavyaa ca vegaakhyaa zaktayaH SoDazaiva tu / (jayaabhiSekavidhi) yogezvarii one of the nine maatRs. matsya puraaNa 261.32cd-33ab taptakaancanavarNaabhaaM divyaabharaNabhuuSitaam /32/ tiikSNakhaDgadharaaM tadvad vakSye yogezvariim imaam / (prabhaakaraadipratimaaprakaara) yogezvarii worshipped in the durgaapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.40cd aazvayukchuklapakSe yaa pancamii paapanaazinii / tasyaaM saMpuujayed raatrau khaDgamantrair vibhuuSitam /39/ maNDapaM kaarayet tatra navasaptakaraM tathaa / praagudakpravaNe deze pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / yogezvaryaaH saMnidhaane vidhinaa kaarayed dvijaH /40/ (durgaapuujaa) yogezvarii txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31 paraayogezvariideviitiirthamaahaatmya. yogezvarii in devikoTa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.17-18 devikoTe karNamoTii tu mahaabalakulodbhavaa / zuulahastaa tu saa devii sarvayogezvarii varaa /17/ tasmin piiThe sthitaa raudraa vaTavRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaadeho hetukaH paramezvaraH /18/ yogezvarii aakarSaNa of all the maatRs, yogezvariis, viiras, viiresvaras, and zaakiniis by one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for three periods of "three hours". paraatriMzikaa 15-16. yogiizvara a svayaMbhuulinga in pancavaTa, a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.52cd-54ab tataH pancavaTaM gatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /52/ puNyena mahataa yuktaH svargaloke mahiiyate / yatra yogiizvaraH sthaaNuH svayam eva vRSadhvajaH /53/ tam arcayitvaa devezaM gamanaad eva sidhyati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) yogiizvariimaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83. yogin see ascetic. yogin different kinds of yogin: saaranga, ekaarSya and visaraga, txt. VaikhDhS 1.10-11 [119,12-121,14]. yogin yuktasya lakSaNaani. mbh 12.304.18-26ab yuktasya tu mahaaraaja lakSaNaany upadhaarayet / lakSaNaM tu prasaadasya yathaa tRptaH sukhaM svapet /18/ nivaate tu yathaa diipo jvalet snehasamanvitaH / nizcalordhvazikhas tadvad yuktam aahur maniiSiNaH /19/ paaSaaNa iva meghotthair yathaa bindubhir aahataH / naalaM caalayituM zakyas tathaa yuktasya lakSaNam /20/ zankhadundubhinirghoSair vividhair giitavaaditaiH / kriyamaaNair na kampeta yuktasyaitan nidarzanam /21/ tailapaatraM yathaa puurNaM karaabhyaaM gRhya puuruSaH / sopaanam aaruhed bhiitas tarjyamaano 'sipaaNibhiH /22/ saMyataatmaa bhayaat teSaaM na paatraad bindum utsRjet / tathaivottaramaaNasya ekaagramanasas tathaa /23/ sthiratvaad indriyaaNaaM tu nizcalatvaat tathaiva ca / evaM yuktasya tu muner lakSaNaany upadhaarayet /24/ sa yuktaH pazyati brahma yat tat paramam avyayam / mahatas tamaso madhye sthitaM jvalanasaMnibham /25/ etena kevalaM yaati tyaktvaa deham asaakSikam / For mbh 12.304.22-23 compare GobhGS 3.5.30 tailapaatram ivaatmaanaM didhaarayiSet. yogin his power. linga puraaNa 2.20.42-43 yoginaaM darzanaad vaapi sparzanaad bhaaSaNaad api / sadyaH saMjaayate caajnaa paazopakSayakaariNii /42/ atha vaa yogamaargeNa ziSyadehaM pravizya ca / bodhayed eva yogena sarvatattvaani zodhya ca /43/ (zivadiikSaavidhi) yogin yogins can destroy the kaala. ziva puraaNa 5.26.12 na hanyate devavarais tu daityaiH sayakSarakSoragamaanuSaiz ca / ye yogino dhyaanaparaaH sadehaa bhavanti te ghnanti sukhena kaalam // yogin his importance in the zraaddha: yogins wander around the world and visit as atithis. varaaha puraaNa 14.17-19 kaale tatraatithiM praaptam annakaamaM dvijaadhvagam / braahmaNair abhyanujnaataH kaamaM tam api puujayet /17/ yogino vividhai ruupair naraaNaam upakaariNaH / bhramanti pRthiviim etaam avijnaatasvaruupiNaH /18/ tasmaad abhyarcayet praaptaM zraaddhakaale 'tithiM budhaH / zraaddhakriyaaphalaM hanti dvijendraapuujito 'tithiH /19/ yogin his importance in the zraaddha: yogins wander around the world and visit as atithis. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.23-25 kaale tatraatithiM praaptam annakaamaM nRpaadhvagam / braahmaNair abhyanujnaataH kaamaM tam api bhojayet /23/ yogino vividhai ruupair naraaNaam upakaariNaH / bhramanti pRthiviim etaam avijnaatasvaruupiNaH /24/ tasmaad abhyarcayet praaptaM zraaddhakaale 'tithiM budhaH / zraaddhakriyaaphalaM hanti narendraapuujito 'tithiH /25/ yogin his importance in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.110cd-112ab yoginaz ca tadaa zraaddhe bhojaniiyaa vipazcitaa /110/ yogaadhaaraa hi pitaras tasmaat taan puujayet sadaa / braahmaNaanaaM sahasraaNi eko yogii bhaved yadi /111/ yajamaanaM ca bhoktRRMz ca naur ivaambhasi taarayet / (zraaddha) yogin his importance in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.29cd-31ab yoginaz ca sadaa zraaddhe bhojaniiyaa vipazcitaa /29/ yogaadhaaraa hi pitaras tasmaat taan bhojayet sadaa / braahmaNaanaaM sahasrasya yogii tv agraasanii yadi /30/ yajamaanaM ca bhoktRRMz ca naur ivaambhasi taarayet / yogin his importance in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.112cd-114 pitRgaathaa tathaivaatra giiyate brahmavaadibhiH /112/ yaa giitaa pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasiin mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav agryaH kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /113/ yo yogibhuktazeSaan no bhuvi piNDaan pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM tatha haviH /114/ (zraaddha) yogin his importance in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.32cd-33ab pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/ yogin his importance in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.17-21ab viraajasya dvijazreSTha vairaajaa iti naH zrutam / yajante taan devagaNaa vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /17/ ete vai yogavibhraSTaa lokaan praapya sanaatanaan / punar yugasahasraante jaayante brahmavaadinaH /18/ te praapya taaM smRtiM bhuuyaH saaMkhyayogam anuttamam / yaanti yogagatiM siddhaaH punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ ete syuH pitaras taata yoginaaM yogavardhanaaH / aapyaayayanti ye puurvaM somaM yogabalena vai /20/ tasmaac chraaddhaani deyaani yoginaaM dvijasattama / yogin his importance in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.47-48 somaadhaaraH pitRgaNo yogaadhaaraz ca candramaaH / zraaddhaM yoginiyuktaM tu tasmaad viprendra zasyate /47/ sahasrasyaapi vipraaNaaM yogii cet purataH sthitaH / sarvaan bhoktRRMs taarayati yajamaanaM tathaa dvija /48/ yogin his importance in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.55-56 somaadhaaraH pitRgaNo yogaadhaaraz ca candramaaH / zraaddhe yoginiyogas tu tasmaad bhuupaala zasyate /55/ sahasrasyaapi vipraaNaaM yogii cet purataHsthitaH / sarvaan bhoktRRMs taarayati yajamaanaM tathaa nRpa /56/ yogin's caryaa maarkaNDeya puraaNa 38.1-26 maanaapamaanau yaav etau pratyudvegakarau nRNaam / taav eva vipariitaarthau yoginaH siddhikaarakau /2/ maanaapamaanau yaav etau taav evaahur viSaamRte / apamaano 'mRtaM tatra maanas tu viSamaM viSam /3/ cakSuHpuutaM nyaset paadaM vastrapuutaM jalaM pibet / satyapuutaaM vaded vaaNiiM buddhipuutaM ca cintayet /4/ 5-12 bhaikSya, 13-15 praaNaagnihotra, 16 vrataani panca (yama), 17 niyamas, saarabhuutam upaasiita jnaanaM yat kaaryasaadhakam / jnaanaanaaM bahutaa yeyaM yogavidhnakarii hi saa /18/ idaM jneyam idaM jneyam iti yas tRSitaz caret / api kalpasahasreSu naiva jneyam avaapnuyaat /19/ tyaktasango jitakrodho laghvaahaarii jitendriyaH / vidhaaya buddhyaa dvaaraaNi mano dhyaane nivezayet /20/ zuunyeSv evaavakaazeSu guhaasu ca vaneSu ca / nityayuktaH sadaa yogii dhyaanaM samyag upakramet /21/ 22 tridaNDin, sarvam aatmamayaM yasya sadasajjagad iidRzam / guNaaguNamayaM tasya kaH priyaH ko nRpaapriyaH /23/ vizuddhabuddhiH samaloSTakaancanaH samastabhuuteSu samaH samaahitaH / sthaanaM paraM zaazvatam avyayaM ca yatir hi gatvaa na punaH prajaayate /24/ yoginii see guNayoginii. yoginii see maatR. yoginii see vajrayoginii. yoginii see vedic gRtsii. yoginii see vedic yaatumatii. yoginii see zaakta. yoginii bibl. M. Thomsen, 1976, Kult und Ikonographie der 64 yoginiis, Berlin: Freie Universitaet, Diss. yoginii bibl. Harish Chandra Das, 1981, Tantricism: A Study of Yogini Cult, New Delhi, Bangalore: Sterling. yoginii bibl. ´…Œî. 1982.u˜Z\Žlà—‚Ì}‘œŽ‘—¿vw–§‹³}‘œx vol. 1, pp. 72-88. with references. He mentions ten lists of 64 yoginiis. yoginii bibl. Dehejia, V. 1986. yoginii, Cult and Temples. Delhi: National Museum Janpath. [K17;1047] yoginii the cult of yoginiis. bibl. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, pp. 139-140. yoginii bibl. Diserens, He'le`ne. 1991. "Les yoginii de la haute valle'e du Kulu (Himachal Pradesh)" Bulletin d'E'tudes indiennes, IX, pp. 61-73. yoginii bibl. R. Mishra, 1995, Fragments of Indian culture: a study on mattamayuura Saivism, Vaisnavism, Saktism, Yogini cult, Tantric Buddhism and minor religions of Ranipur-Jharial, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. yoginii bibl. David Gordon White, 2003, Kiss of the yoginii; "Tantric Sex" in its South Asian Contexts, The University of Chicago Press. [K17:1329] yoginii bibl. I. Keul, 2004, "Mahamaya und die yoginis," in H. Piegler, I. Prohl, and S. Rademacher, eds., Gelebte Religionen: Untersuchungen zur sozialen Gestalgungskraft relioeser Vorstellungen und Praktiken in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Wuerzburg: Koenigs-hausen und Neumann, pp. 151-163. yoginii bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 141-145. yoginii bibl. Olga Serbaeva Saraogi, 2009, "A tentative reconstruction of the relative chronology of the zaiva puraaNic and zaiva tantric texts on the basis of the yoginii-related passages," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 313-348. yoginii bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "yoni, yoginiis and mahaavidyaas: Feminine divinities from early medieval kaamaruupa to medieval Koch Behar," Studies in History, 26, pp. 1-29. yoginii bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2013, "The heads of the godhead: the number of heads/faces of yoginiis and bhairavas in early zaiva tantras," IIJ 56, pp. 133-155. yoginii bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2014, "Women in early zaakta tantras: duutii, yoginii and saadhakii," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 339-367. yoginii is regarded as a fearful being. amoghapaazakalparaaja 27b,3 na devabhayaM na yakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaraakSasaDaakiniiM ca kaamaruupii yoginii bhaviSyati / na ca yojanaavyantareNa na zakyaM saMdhaarayituM duurataa prapalaayante / yoginii yoginiis and their worship in the brahmayaamala chapter 14. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. yoginii utpatti of the yoginiis out of kaalii's wrath during her battle with a demon. yoginiitantra 8. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85.) yoginii in kanakhala, a tiirtha, yoginiis dance with ziva. padma puraaNa 3.20.67cd-69 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM kanakhalaM mahat /67/ garuDena tapas taptaM tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / vikhyaataM sarvalekeSu yoginii tatra tiSThati /68/ kriiDate yogibhiH saardhaM zivena saha nRtyati / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan rudraloke mahiiyate /69/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) yoginii padma puraaNa 5.38. narmadaahrade 'zvasya nimajjanam, narmadaahrade zatrughnapuSkalahanuumataaM pravezaanantaraM yoginyaa zatrughnaaya mohanaastradaanam, jalamadhyaad vaahapraaptivarNanam. yoginii skanda puraaNa 3.2.9: jambhakayakSodvejitasamastabraahmaNapraarthayaa sarvadevais teSaaM braahmaNaanaaM rakSaNaaya tasmin dharmaaraNye pratyekaikagotrapravaradevataaruupazriimaatRprabhRtiyoginiinaaM sthaapana; skanda puraaNa 3.2.22: dharmaaraNye brahmaviSNumahezair vinirmitaanaam aazaapuuryaadiyoginiinaaM praacyaadidigdezasthaanasthitivarNanam. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa). guardian, dikpaala. yoginii in the yaatraa. zizubodha 18-22 pratipatsu navamyaaM ca puurvasyaaM dizi yoginii / agnikoNe tRtiiyaayaam ekaadazyaaM ca saa smRtaa /18/ trayodazyaaM ca pancamyaaM dakSiNasyaaM ca yoginii / dvaadazyaaM ca caturthyaaM ca nairRtyaaM dizi yoginii /19/ caturdazyaaM ca SaSThyaaM ca pazcimaayaaM ca yoginii / puurNimaayaaM ca saptamyaaM vaayukoNe ca paarvatii /20/ dazamyaaM ca dvitiiyaayaam uttarasyaaM zivaa bhavet / iizaanakoNe caaSTamyaaM yathaa darze ca yoginii /21/ yoginii sukhadaa vaame pRSThe vaanchitadaayinii / dakSiNe dhanahantrii ca saMmukhe maraNapradaa /22/ yoginii four yoginiis. padmasaMbhava, the propounder of vajrayaana in Tibet, is said to have married four yoginiis and to have understood the art of transmuting blood into amRta. L. de la Valle'e Poussin, Le Bouddhisme, Opinions sur l'histoire de la dogmatique, Paris, 1925, pp. 383f. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 23 with n. 28.) yoginii five yoginiis of pancapuSkariNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.167-171 pancayonyaH puSkariNiiH pancaiva parisaMsthitaaH / yatas tataH pancaruupaa paucapuSkariNii mataa /167/ yathaabakulapuSpaaNi tathaitaaH pancayonayaH / pancapuSkariNiidevyaaH pracaNDaaH sarvakaamadaaH /168/ tripuraayaas tu tantreNa taaH puujyaaH saadhakottamaiH / kaamezvariitantramantrair atha vaa puujayc chivaam /169/ baalaayaas tripuraayaas tu mantram asyaaH prakiirtitam / kaamezvaryaas tu vaa mantraM puujane 'syaaH prakiirtitam /170/ ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa ceti yoginyaH pancaasyaaH parikiirtitaaH /171/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) yoginii six yoginiis. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.102cd-104 tatas triSv atha koNeSu puujayet tu triyoginiiH /102/ bhagaaM ca bhagajihvaaM ca bhagaasyaam uttaraadikam / kramaat tu puujyaas tisro 'nyaa anyaa madhye trikoNake /103/ bhagamaaliniiM tu prathame dvitiiye tu bhagodariim / tRtiiye bhagarohaaM (or bhagaarohaaM) tu yoginiiM kaamaruupiNiim /104/ (tripuraapuujaa) yoginii six yoginiis of ekajaTaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.45cd-46ab caamuNDaa ca karaalaa ca subhagaa bhiiSaNaa bhagaa /45/ vikaTeti ca yoginyaH proktaa yasyaas tavaiva SaT / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa) yoginii six yoginiis who originate from a spell of six syllables are mentioned in saadhanamaalaa, no. 250 (p. 488). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 272.) yoginii eight yoginiis. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.42cd-44 tato 'STapatramadhye tu puujayed aSTayoginiiH /42/ zailaputriiM caNDaghaNTaaM skandamaataram eva ca / kaalaraatriM ca puurvaadicaturdikSu prapuujayet /43/ caNDikaam atha kuuSmaaNDiiM tathaa kaatyaayaniiM zubhaam / mahaagauriiM caagnikoNe nairRtyaadiSu puujayet /44/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) yoginii eight yoginiis corresponding to eight syllables of the vaiSNaviimantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.4cd-6 yoginii puurvavarNasya zailaputrii prakiirtitaa /4/ dvitiiyasya tu varNasya caNDikaa yoginii mataa / candraghaNTaa (or caNDaghaNTaa?) tRtiiyasya kuSmaaNDii tat parasya ca /5/ skandamaataa takaarasya pasya kaatyaayanii svayam / kaalaraatriH saptamasya mahaadeviiti saMsthitaa /6/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) yoginii eight/nine yoginiis of bhadrakaalii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.38-39ab puujayed bhuutivRddhyartham etaa evaaSTayoginiiH / jayantiiM mangalaaM kaaliiM bhadrakaaliiM kapaaliniim /38/ durgaaM zivaaM kSamaaM dhaatriiM daleSv aSTasu puujayet / (durgaapuujaa) yoginii eight yoginiis of kaalii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.96-97ab etasyaa yoginiiz caaSTau puujayec cintayed yadi / tripuraa bhiiSaNaa caNDii kartrii hartrii vidhaayinii /96/ karaalaa zuulinii ceti aSTau taaH parikiirtitaaH / (durgaapuujaa) yoginii an enumeration of eight yoginiis of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.92-93 taasaaM tu piiThanaamaani zRNu caikatra bhairava / guptakaamaa ca zriikaamaa tathaanyaa vindhyavaasinii /92/ koTiizvarii vanasthaa tu paadadurgaa tathaaparaa / diirghezvarii kramaad eva prakaTaa bhuvanezvarii /93/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya) yoginii eight yoginiis of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.78cd-79 guptakaamaaM tu zriikaamaaM tathaiva vindhyavaasiniim /78/ koTezvariiM vanasthaaM tu yoginiiM paadacaNDikaam / diirghezvariiM tu prakaTaaM bhuvaneziiM kramaad yajet /79/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) yoginii eight yoginiis of kauzikii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.86-88 etasyaaH zRNu vatsa tvaM yaaH puujyaa aSTayoginiiH / taaH puujitaaz ca kurvanti caturvargaM nRNaaM sadaa /86/ brahmaaNii prathamaa proktaa tato maahezvarii mataa / kaumaarii caiva vaaraahii vaiSNavii pancamii tathaa /87/ naarasiMhii tathaivaindrii zivaduutii tathaaSTamii / etaaH puujyaa mahaabhaagaa yoginyaH kaamadaayikaaH /88/ (durgaapuujaa) yoginii eight yoginiis of rudraaNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.47cd-48 jayaa ca vijayaa caiva maatangii lalitaa tathaa / naaraayaNy atha saavitrii svadhaa svaahaa tathaaSTamii /47/ (durgaapuujaa) yoginii eight kaamayoginiis of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.105-106 anangakusumaaM deviiM tathaivaanangamekhalaam / anangamadanaaM caiva hy anangamadanaaturaam /105/ anangavezaaM caanangamaaliniiM madanaaturaam / dalakezaramadhye tu hy aSTamiiM madanaangakuzaam /106/ They are named kaamayoginiis in kaalikaa puraaNa 63.107d. (tripuraapuujaa) yoginii eight yoginiis of ugracaNDaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.39cd-41ab yagogracaNDaatantreNa saa devii tatra puujyate /39/ yoginyas tatra puujyaaH syur aaSTaav anyaaz ca bhairava / kauzikii zivaduutii ca umaa haimavatiizvarii /40/ zaakambharii ca durgaa ca saptamii ca mahodarii / (durgaapuujaa) yoginii eight yoginiis of ugrataaraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.69-70 etasyaaH saMpravakSyaami yaa aSTau yoginiiH smRtaaH / mahaakaaly atha rudraaNii ugraa bhiimaa tathaiva ca /69/ ghoraa ca bhraamarii caiva mahaaraatriz ca saptamii / bhairavii caaSTamii proktaa yoginiis taaH prapuujayet /70/ (durgaapuujaa) yoginii eight yoginiis: zailaputrii, kaatyaayanii, kaalaraatrii and bhuvanezvarii are mentioned. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.103cd-111 aSTaanaam atha mantraaNaaM yoginiinaaM kramaan nRpa /103/ zailaputriipramukhyaaNaaM mantraaNy aSTaakSaraaNi tu / vaiNaviitantrasaMstaani puurvaproktaani taani tu /104/ zailaputryaas tathaa caangamaatraM praak pratipaaditam / ruupaM tu narazaarduula yoginiinaaM vizeSataH /105/ pratyakSareNa biijena durgaatantreNa vaa tv imaaH / netrabiijenaiva puujyaa yoginyo nRpasattama /106/ kaatyaayaniiM paadadurgaaM durgaatantreNa puujayet / tad eva puujanaM ruupaM tat puurvaM pratipaaditam /107/ kaalaraatryaas tu mantreNa kaalaraatriM prapuujayet / kaalaraatryaa ruupamantrau puraiva pratipaaditau /108/ mahaamaayaatantramantraiH puujayed bhuvanezvariim / etaaH sarvaas tu yoginyaH kaamaakhyaavat phalapradaaH /109/ vizeSo yatra naivokto ruupe tantre ca puujane / durgaatantreNa mantreNa tatra puujaaM samaacaret /110/ pratyekaM yoginiiM yas tu puujayen narasattamaH / sa sarvayajnasya phalaM praapnoti narasattama /111/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) yoginii twelve yoginiis of zivaduutii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.113-114 kSemakaarii ca zaantaa ca vedamaataa mahodarii / karaalaa kaamadaa devii bhagaasyaa bhagamaalinii /113/ bhagodarii bhagaarohaa bhagajihvaa bhagaa tathaa / etaa dvaadaza yoginyah puujane parikiirtitaaH /114/ (durgaapuujaa) yoginii sixteen yoginiis who occupy the sixteen petals of the lotus of the duutiicakra. zriimatottara tantra 16.82cd-84ab: azvajaa, harSiNii, saumyaa, vidhuumaa, dhuumratejasaa, karSiNii, kSobhanii, vegaa, sarvagaa, manojavaa, bRhodaraa, zuSkaangii, lambaa, lambinii, zivaa and vyaapinii. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, pp. 80-81.) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis, mentioned in a folksong sung at the time of navaraatra or javaaraa in Chhattisgarh, MP. yoginii sixty-four yoginii's pratimaalakSaNa. agni puraaNa 52. yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.39d catuHSaSTiM ca yoginiiH. (mahaamaayaakalpa) yoginii the number of yoginii: 64 kaalikaa puraaNa 60.52a; koTi kaalikaa puraaNa 60.52b. yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.7c; 65.26d. yoginii sixty-four yoginiis' worship. kaalikaa puraaNa 54. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 120.) yoginii their worship. kaalikaa puraaNa 62. B.N. Shastri's edition. yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. an enumeration. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.37-44 brahmaaNii caNDikaa raudrii gauriindraaNii tathaiva ca / kaumaarii vaiSNavii durgaa narasiMhii ca kaalikaa /37/ caamuNDaa zivaduutii ca vaaraahii kauzikii tathaa / maahezvarii zaaMkarii ca jayantii sarvamangalaa /38/ kaalii kapaalinii medhaa zivaa zaakambharii tathaa / bhiimaa zaantaa bhraamarii ca rudraaNii caambikaa tathaa /39/ kSamaa dhaatrii tathaa svaahaa svadhaaparNaa mahodarii / ghoraruupaa mahaakaalii bhadrakaalii bhayaMkarii /40/ kSemakarii cogracaNDaa caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caNDii mahaamohaa priyaMkarii /41/ kalavikariNii devii balapramathinii tathaa / madanonmathinii devii sarvabhuutasya daamanii /42/ umaa taaraa mahaanidraa vijayaa ca jayaa tathaa / puurvoktaaH zailaputryaadyaa yoginy aSTau ca yaaH kramaat /43/ taabhir ebhiz ca sahitaaH catuHSaSTi ca yoniniiH / puujayen maNDalastyaantaH sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye /44/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis, bhadrakaalii is the head of them. naarada puraaNa 1.118.6b uktaM maatRvrataM caatra bhairaveNa samanvitaaH /5/ sraggandhavastranaivedyaiz catuHSaSTis tu yoginiiH / atraiva bhadrakaalii tu yoginiinaaM mahaabalaa / braahmaNazreSTha sarvaasaam aadhipatye 'bhiSecitaa / tasmaat taaM puujayec caatra sopavaaso jitendriyaH /7/ (maatRvrata) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. an enumerarion. agni puraaNa 146. (kubjikaapuujaa) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. padma puraaNa 6.18.111-115, 118cd-123ab, 6.18.126-129ab tadaa sasmaara devezaz catuHSaSTigaNaM raNe / vijnaanasmaraNaad devyaH saMpraaptaaH zaMkaraantikam /111/ kRtaanjalipuTaaH procuH ziva kiM karavaamahe /2/ ya ete daityamaaMsasya raazayo girisaMnibhaaH / bhakSayadhvaM yutaaHziighraM dattaanujnaa mayaa tu vaH /3/ braahmii maahezvarii caiva kaumaarii vaiSNavii tathaa / vaaraahii caiva maahendrii sarvaaH svagaNazobhitaaH /4/ evaM zaMkaranirdiSTaa devyas taa maaMsasaMcayaan kriireNa cakSuSaalokya ninyuz caadarzanaM kSaNaat /5/... vRNudhvaM ca varaM sarvaaH priitaH praaha mahezvaraH /118/ tadaa taaH sarvayoginyaH papracchur jagadiizvaram / martyalokeSu ye lokaa bhogamokSavarepsavah /19/ puujayiSyanti te nityaM svagRhe yoginiigaNam / tat teSaaM vaanchitaM sarvaM sidhyataaM tvatprasaadataH /20/ yaH kaz cit puujayen nityaM bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH / yuSmadgaNaM ca tasyaahaM varado smi dharaatale /21/ madbhaktaH kezavasyaapi dveSTi yo yoginiigaNam / bhairavo 'haM tadaa tasya hariSye sukRtaM kRtam /22/ iti dattavaraa hRSTaa yoginyo vibhunaamRdhe / ... yoginiiM pratyuvaacedaM pibadhvaM rudhiraM nRpa / jaalaMdharakabandhasthaM taaH zrutvaa jahRSur bhRzam /126/ maaMsmedho hy asRk piitvaa yoginyo nanRtur mudaa / tato harah prasanno bhuut taasaaM kriiDanaviikSaNaat /127/ svayaM ca bhairavaM ruupaM kRtvaa tanmadhyagaH papau / tiikSNadaMSTraa mahaakaayaas tadaasan yoginiigaNaaH /128/ grasaMto 'dyaapi maaMsaani kaale caapi pibanty asRk / (jaalaMdhara-upaakhyaana) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis, their worship, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya, catuHSaSTiyoginiipuujanavidhaana) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7.81 saagaraan naiRte bhaage yoginiikuNDam uttamam / yatraasate catuHSaSTiyoginyo jalasaMsthitaaH // (ayodhyaamaahaatmya, catuHSaSTiyoginiipuujanavidhaana) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. their naamaniruupaNa. skanda puraaNa 4.45. (kaaziikhaNDa, lolaarkasthaanamaahaatmya) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.31. prabhuutabalibhiz caiva piSTena vividhena ca / yoginiinaaM catuHSaSTiM tasmin piiThe prapuujayet /31/ (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, rukmiNiipuujanavarNana) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. skanda puraaNa 7.1.119.56-62 aadau tatra mahaalakSmiir nandaa kSemaMkarii tathaa / zivaduutii mahaabhadraa bhraamarii candramaNDalaa /56/ revatii harasiddhiz ca durgaa viSamalocanaa / sahajaa kulajaa kubjaa maayaavii zaambhavii kriyaa /57/ aadyaa sarvagataa zuddhaa bhaavagamyaa manotigaa / vidyaavidyaa mahaamaayaa suSumnaa sarvamangalaa /58/ oMkaaraatmaa mahaadevi vedaarthajananii zivaa / puraaNaanviikSikii diikSaa caamuNDaa saMkarapriyaa /59/ braahmii zaantikarii gaurii brahmaNyaa braahmaNapriyaa / bhadraa bhagavatii kRSNaa grahanakSatramaalinii /60/ tripuraa tvaritaa nityaa saaMkhyaa kuNDalinii dhruvaa / kalyaaNii zobhanaa nityaa niSkalaa paramaa kalaa /61/ yoginii yogasadbhaava yogagamyaa guhaazayaa / kaatyaayanii umaa zarvaa hy aparNeti prakiirtitaa /62/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, balaatibaladaityaghniimaahaatmya) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. their worship. yoginiihRdaya 3.194ff. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 64.) yoginii sixty-four yoginiis: Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 144-145: yoginii temples and astronomy - a new interpretation: ... In order to harmonize solar and lunar time, it is necessary to insert one extra lunar month after very 64 months. ... In the yoginii temple, the 64 yoginiis represent the 64 months that are fit for ritual. The extra and ritually impure month to be inserted after the 64th month is presided over by viirabhadra. ... . yoginii sixty-four yoginiis. kathaasaritsaagara 123.4. (Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 143-144). yoginii koTi in number. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.28cd arcayen maaM (durgaaM) mahaabhaktyaa yoginiiM caapi koTizaH /28/ (durgaapuujaa) yoginii koTi in number. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.3ab praadur bhuutaa mahaamaayaa yoginiikoTbhiH saha. (durgaapuujaa) yoginii koTi in number. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.7d navamyaaM kRSNapakSe tu kanyaayaaM caNDamuurtidhRk / yoganidraa mahaamaayaa yoginiikoTibhiH saha /7/ satiiruupaM parityajya yajnabhangam athaakarot / (durgaapuujaa) yoginii brahmayaamala 56, 58, 78. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) yoginii jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.) yoginii siddhayogezvariimata 13 gives the details of the invocation of yoginiis at night in a cremation ground, who bestow supernatural powers. The associated mantra is that of paraaparaa; and some of the blood-drinking yoginiis have animal-heads. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xii.) yoginii siddhayogezvariimata 22 is enumerative up to verse 24, listing yoginiis of the four yugas and giving some of their characteristics. From vers 25, the text gives a very picturesque description of a circle of frightening yoginiis on a red wheel in the middle of an ocean of blood, who are churning the nectar of immortality in the middle of the wheel. The last two verses emphasise that this doctrine should be kept secret. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.) yoginii siddhayogezvariimata 29 is mainly concerned with the typology of women who can be recognised as yoginiis, and gives instructions to practitioners on what is to be done if they are met with. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.) yoginii kaulajnaananirNaya, chapter 9: worship of yoginii. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51. yoginii kaulajnaananirNaya 28: incarnations of yoginiis and the behaviour of a kaula towards them. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51.) yoginii in Buddhism, their characteristics, locations, grouping under families of buddhas, whether five, six or seven. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 194, c. n. 108. yoginii ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.17-18. aaSaaDha, kRSNa, ekaadazii, worship of naaraayaN. (tithivrata) yoginii ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.52.1-34. aaSaaDha, kRSNa, ekaadazii. vratakathaa 5cd-32ab: alakaa, kubera, hemamaalin (his puSpabaTuka), vizaalaakSii (hemamaalin's wife), hemamaalin became aSTaadazakuSThavRta by the zaapa of kubera, maarkaNDeya teaches this yoginiivrata. (tithivrata) yoginiigaNa worshipped together with gaurii. naarada puraaNa 1.113.80d maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu gauriivratam anuttamam / tasyaaM tu gaurii saMpuujyaa saMyuktaa yoginiigaNaiH /80/ naraiH striibhir vizeSeNa kundapuSpaiH sakunkumaiH / raktasuutraiH raktapuSpais tathaivaalaktakena ca /81/ dhuupair diipaiz ca balibhiH saguDenaardrakeNa ca / payasaa paayasenaapi lavaNena ca paalakaiH /82/ (gauriivrata) yoginiihRdaya see vaamakezvaratantra. yoginiihRdaya edition. Upendra Kumar Das, ed. yoginii-hRdayam, Calcutta: Navabharat Publishers, 1987. LTT yoginiihRdaya edition. yoginiihRdaya ed. by G. Kaviraj with the commentaries diipikaa by amRtaananda and setubandha by bhaaskararaaya, Varanasi 1963 (sarasvatiibhavana granthamaalaa, 7). LTT yoginiihRdaya edition. by Vrajavallabha Dviveda, yoginiihRdaya with the commentary diipikaa of amRtaananda, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1988. LTT [K17:1069] yoginiihRdaya edition and translation. A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii: yoginiihRdaya avec le commentaire diipikaa d'amRtaananda, texte sanskrit traduit et annote, Colle`ge de France Publications de l'Institute de Civilisation Indienne, Fascicule 63, Diffusion de Boccrd, Paris. [K17:441] LTT yoginiihRdaya bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 62-64. yoginiihRdaya bibl. A. Padoux, 1981, "Un japa tantrique: yoginiihRdaya, III,171-190," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 1: 141-154. yoginiihRdaya bibl. A. Padoux, 1990, "Image mentale, me'ditation et culte dans la zriividyaa: quelques exemples tire's du yoginiihRdaya," L'image divine: Culte et de'ditation dans l'hindouisme, E'dition du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris, pp. 89-98. yoginiihRdaya bibl. Andre' Padoux, 1996, "Afterthoughts on a French Translation of the yoginiihRdaya with amRtaananda's diipikaa," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 75-86. yoginiihRdaya bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2001, "tantra bunken ni okeru nyaasa girei no ich rei: yoginiihRdaya no dai 3 shou wo chuushin ni shite," Hokuriku Shukyoubunka 13: 121-142. yoginiihRdaya date: in the twelfth century (A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii: yoginiihRdaya avec le commentaire diipikaa d'amRtaananda, texte sanskrit traduit et annote, pp. 41-42). yoginiihRdaya contents.: chapter 1 cakrasaMketa, chapter 2 mantrasaMketa, chapter 3 puujaasaMketa. yoginiihRdaya commentary: amRtaananda's diipikaa. yoginiikaula a kula school allegedly founded by matsyendranaatha; its early development took place in Assam and Bengal. A text of this title is quoted in tantraaloka 7.40f. and by jayadratha on tantraaloka 7.5f. but different from the kaulajnaananirNaya. yoginiikuNDasnaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) yoginiisaadhana G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 41: The Hindu bhuuTaDaamaratantra (BT) cited in the TS and the ZVT borrows the mantras of a group of yoginiis from the Buddhist BT. These are the eight sundariis, the eight zmazaanapraveziniis, the eitht kaatyaayaniis, the eight bhuutiniis, the eight apsarasas, the eight yakSiNiis, the eight naagaraajniis, the six kinnariis and the eight bhuutas. P. Pal, 1981, Hindu Religion and Iconography according to the tantrasaara, p. 53 rightly remarks the the yoginiisaadhana in the TS is lifted from the originally Buddhist BT and that the yoginiis therefore must have been adopted from the Buddhist pantheon. The passage with the yoginiisaadhana (TS, pp. 331,9-335, 27 and ZVT 2, pp. 346,23-350,16) is identical with chapter 13.3-11 of the Hindu BT. This passage .. lists surasundarii, manoharaa, kanakaantaa, kaamezvarii, ratisundarii, padminii, naTinii and madhumati. A similar list ... classified as yakSiNiis, appears in the Hindu BT 11.3. They are called surasundarii, sarvamanohaariNii, kanakavatii, kaamezvarii, ratipriyaa, padminii, naTii and anuraagiNii. This list is based on the list of yakSiNiis in the Buddhist BT (fol. 35a.4f.)." yoginiitantra see Buddhist yoginiitantras. yoginiitantra edition in the vividhatantrasaMgraha, Calcutta 1877-81. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85, n. 43.) LTT yoginiitantra edition. ed. by N.vandyopaadhyaaya, Calcutta 1294 B.S. (A.D. 1887). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85, n. 43.) LTT yoginiitantra edition. ed. by J. Vidyasagar, Calcutta 1897. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85, n. 43.) LTT yoginiitantra edition. ed. by K. bhaTTaacaaryya, Calcutta B.S. 1307 (A.D. 1900). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85, n. 43.) LTT yoginiitantra edition. ed. by K. mizra, Bombay V.S. 1960 (A.D. 1893-94); new ed. Kalyan-Bombay 1957. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85, n. 43.) LTT yoginiitantra edition, ed. by gangaaviSNu zriikRSNadaasa, Bombay 1962. LTT. yoginiitantra date. The text seems to date from the sixteenth century, because it refers to viSNusiMha, a ruler of Cooch Behar in the first part of that century (note 44: Farquhar, RLI, p. 354; Chakravarti, Tantras, p. 23.); it might date from the period after 1560, when temples of kaamaakhyaa and other deities were rebuilt in Assam (note 45: M. Neog, zaMkaradeva and his Times, Gauhati 1965, p. 82, n. 97.). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 85.) yoginiiyonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 74.13cd-14. yogipratyakSa see supernatural cognition. yogipratyakSa bibl. H. Isaacson, 1993, "Yogic Perception (yogipratyakSa) in Early vaizeSika," StII 18, pp. 139-160. yogipratyakSa bibl. Ernst Steinkellner, 2001, "Is the Ultimate Cognition of the Yogin Conceptual or Non-conceptual? Part 1: A Critical Edition of the Tantristic tattvasiddhi, Final Section," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 835-852. yo 'gnim upatisThate he departs from this world. KS 7.7 [69,4-5] eti vaa eso 'smaal lokaad yo 'gnim upatiSThate 'mbhas stheti4 pazavo vaa ambhaH pazavo 'ntarikSaM pazuSv eva pratitiSThati. (agnyupasthaana) yo 'gnim upatiSThate he belongs to devas. KS 7.7 [69,5-8] bibhyati5 vai devebhyaH pazavo devaanaam eSa eko yo 'gnim upatiSThate // te 'smaad ii6zvaraaH pratrasas saMhitaasi vizvaruupety etaani vai gor naamaani saMhitaa7 vizvaruupaa gaus taany evaasya gRhNaaty apratraasaya. (agnyupasthaana) yogyaa see anatomy. yogyaa see medicine. yogyaa see practice. yogyaa exercise in practice in the aayurveda. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.3 adhigatasarvazaastraartham api ziSyaM yogyaaM kaarayet / snehaadiSu chedyaadiSu ca karmapatham upadizet / subahuzruto epy akRtayogyaH karmasv ayogyo bhavati // yogyaa exercise in practice of surgical operations. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 tatra puSpaphalaalaabuukaalindakatrapusairvaarukakarkaarukaprabhRtiSu chedyavizeSaan darzayet utkartanaaprikartanaani copadezet dRtibastiprasevakaprabhRtiSuudakapankapuurNeSu bhedyayogyaaM saromNi carmaNy aatate lekhyasya mRtapazusiraasuutpalanaaleSu ca vedhyasya ghuNopahatakaaSThaveNunalanaaliizuSkaalaabuumukheSv eSyasya panasabimbiibilvaphalamajjamRtapazudanteSv aahaaryasya madhuucchiSTopalipte zaalmaliiphalake visraavyasya suukSmaghanavastraantayor mRducarmaantayoz ca siivyasya pustamayapuruSaangapratyangavizeSeSu bandhanayogyaaM mRduSu maaMsakhaNDeSv agnikSaarayogyaaM mRducarmamaaMsapeziiSuutpalanaaleSu ca karNasaMdhibandhayogyaaM udakapuurNaghaTapaarzvasrotasy alaabuumukhaadiSu ca netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDanayogyaam // yogyakRta Caland's Index of words to the BaudhZS, p. 90: vahanasamartham: BaudhZS 6.15 [173,4] dakSiNata etat somavaahanam anaH praagiizaM3 yogyakRtam upasthitaM bhavati (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma); BaudhZS 6.24 [184,1] athaasyaite anasii prakSaalite prapanne19 yogyakRte abhitaH zaalaaM tiSThatas (agniSToma, havirdhaana). yojaka a name of the fire used in marriage. Kane 2: 212. In modern times, after the sthaNDila is sprinkled with water, fire is established on it under various names depending on the rite to be performed e.g. in upanayana and marriage respectively the fire is called samudbhava and yojaka. Note 492 Vide saM. ra. maa. pp. 58-59 where these names of the fires in the several saMskaaras and rites are set out. The daanakriyaakaumudii (pp. 205-206) quotes from kapila pancaraatra over 30 names of the fires kindled in the several rites and ceremonies. yojana see sahasrayojana. yojana Kane 3: 145, n. 185. yojanaa unification with ziva. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 56. yojanezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.143. yoktra the mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin/diikSita and the yoktra of the bride/wife are regarded as a paaza. S.W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 45-46. yoktra the yoktra of the bride/wife are regarded as a paaza. TS 1.1.10.g imaM vi Syaami varuNasya paazaM yam abadhniita savitaa suketaH / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke syonam me saha patyaa karomi // This mantra is used e.g. in ApZS 3.10.6 when the patnii releases the yoktra toward the end of the darzapuurNamaasa, in ApZS 8.8.14 in the varuNapraghaasa and in ApZS 13.20.13 in the avabhRtha. yoktra :: varuNasya paaza (mantra: TS 1.1.10.g) BaudhZS 1.20 [31,9-12] (darzapuurNamaasa, patniivimocana). yoktra the yoktra is regarded as a paaza in the vivaaha. mantrapaaTha 1.5.17 imaM vi Syaami varuNasya paazaM yam abadhniita savitaa suzevaH / dhaatuS ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM tvaa saha patyaa kRNomi // is used in ApGS 2.5.12 when the yoktra is released. yoktra used to girdle the patnii at the patniisaMnahana. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,5-6] athaitaaM patniim antareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya jaghanena5 dakSiNena gaarhapatyam udiiciim upavezya yoktreNa saMnahyaty aazaasaanaa6 saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM tanuum / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya7 kam iti (TS 1.1.10.e). (darzapuurNamaasa, patsniisaMnahana) yoktra used to girdle the patnii at the patniisaMnahana, an alternative opinion. ApZS 2.5.4 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ ... maunjena daamnaanyatarataH paazena yoktreNa vaabhyantaraM vaasasaH /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) yoktra used for the patnii at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. KS 23.4 [78.14-16] mekhalaa puMso bhavati yoktraM striyas strii vai mekhalaa pumaan yoktraM mithunam eva yajnamukhe viparyuuhete prajananaaya. yoktra used for the patnii at the diikSaa in the agnisToma. MS 3.6.7 [69.7-8] yoktreNa patnii saMnahyate mekhalayaa diikSito 'tho mithunatvaaya. (agniSToma, diikSaa) yoktra used for the patnii, in the diikSaa. TS 6.1.3.5 mekhalayaa yajamaanaM diikSayati yoktreNa patniim mithunatvaaya /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) yoktra used for the patnii at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ManZS 2.1.2.7 jaalam ubhayataHpaazaM patnyaaH zirasy aamucya saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa diikSitaa sanavo vaacam asmaat // iti pratiprasthaataa yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati /7/ yoktra used for the patnii at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. BharZS 10.6.12 yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati yathaa darzapuurNamaasayoH saM tvaa nahyaami ity etayaa (TS 3.5.6.a) /12/ yoktra used for the patnii, at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.9.13, 16 zaramayii maunjii vaa mekhalaa trivRt pRthvy anyatarataHpaazaa / tayaa yajamaanaM diikSayati / yoktreNa patniim /13/ uurg asiiti naabhiM pratiparivyayati dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /14/ uttareNa naabhiM niSTarkyaM granthiM kRtvaa pradakSiNaM paryuuhya dakSiNena naabhim avasthaapayati /15/ atra darzapuurNamaasavat patniiM saMnahyati / saM tvaa nahyaamiiti vikaaraH /16/ yoktra of the patnii, its disposal at the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. AzvZS 1.11.3-8. yoktra of the patnii, its disposal at the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 1.15.9-11. yoktra of the patnii, its disposal at the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.10.6-9 imaM viSyaamiiti (TS 1.1.10.g) patnii yoktrapaazaM vimuncate /6/ tasyaaH sayoktre 'njalau puurNapaatram aanayati /7/ sam aayuSaa saMprajayety (TA 1.1.10.h) aaniiyamaane japati /8/ niniiya mukhaM vimRjyottiSThati puSTimatii pazumatii prajaavatii gRhamedhinii bhuuyaasam iti /9/ yoktra of the patnii, its disposal at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.13-14 vicRtto varuNasya paaza iti (MS 4.8.5 [113.5]) yajamaano mekhalaaM vicacRte / imaM viSyaamiiti (TS 3.5.6.e) patnii yoktram /13/ atra yoktramekhale vaasasii jaalaM kRSNaajinaM caavabhRthe pravidhya /14/ yoktra of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.7, 28 aazaasaanaa (saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / patyur anuvrataa bhuutvaa saM nahyasvaamRtaaya kam /42/) saM tvaa nahyaami(payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaami payasauSadhiinaam / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sanuhi vaajam emam /70/) ity (AV 14.1.42; AV 14.2.70) ubhayataHpaazena yoktreNa saMnahyati /7/ ... ahaM viSyaami (mayi ruupam asyaa vedad it pazyan manasaH kulaayam / na steyam admi manasodamucye svayaM zrathnaano varuNasya paazaan /57/) pra tvaa muncaami (varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaaH / uruM lokaM sugam atra panthaaM kRNomi tubhyaM sahapatnyai vadhu /58/) iti (AV 14.1.57-58) yoktraM vicRtati /28/ yoktra of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.6, 20 saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ ... imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasaso 'nte badhnaati /20/ yoktra of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4, 41 zaM na aapo dhanvanyaaH zaM naH santv anuupyaaH / zaM naH samudriyaa aapaH zam u naH santu yaa imaa ity akevalaabhir adbhiH snaataaM yaa akRntan yaa avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ ... tuuSNiiM hastau vimucya vi te muncaamiiti saMnahanam /41/ yo loko 'nirukto 'parimitaH see loka. yo loko 'nirukto 'parimitaH in the stambayajurharaNa. MS 4.1.10 [13.13-14] tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati yo loko 'nirukto 'parimitas tasmaad bhraatRvyam nirbhajati. yoni see agner vaizvaanarasya yoni. yoni see agner yoni. yoni see amRtasya yoni. yoni see apsuyoni. yoni see devayoni. yoni see indrasya yoni. yoni see maadhavii. yoni see mahaayoni. yoni see pazuunaaM yoni. yoni see Rtasya yoni. yoni see rudrasya yoni. yoni see somasya yoni. yoni see sukRtasya yoni. yoni see upastha. yoni see vanaspatiinaaM yoni. yoni bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "yoni, yoginiis and mahaavidyaas: Feminine divinities from early medieval kaamaruupa to medieval Koch Behar," Studies in History, 26, pp. 1-29. yoni from yoni sadaanuvaas, a group of female demons, are expelled. PS 2.4.4 (AV 2.14.6) nir vo goSThaad ajaamasi nir yoner nir upaanasaat / nir vo magundyaa duhitaro gRhebhyaz caatayaamasi /4/ yoni :: agni. MS 4.2.10 [32,16]. yoni :: diikSitavimita, see diikSitavimita :: yoni (KS). yoni :: gaarhapatyaa citiH, see gaarhapatyaa citiH :: yoni (ZB). yoni :: go, see go :: yoni (MS). yoni :: iyam, see iyam :: yoni (ZB). yoni :: parimaNDalaa. ZB 7.1.1.37 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). yoni :: parizritaH, see parizritaH :: yoni (ZB). yoni :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: yoni (KS, MS). yoni :: sikataa, see sikataa :: yoni (MS, ZB). yoni :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: yoni (ZB). yoni :: vaac, see vaac :: yoni (AB). yoni :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: yoni (AB). yoni :: yajnaayajniiya, see yajnaayajniiya :: yoni (PB). yoni :: zikya, see zikya :: yoni (TS). yoni the bridegroom touhes the yoni of the bride at the end of the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.3 atraivodapaatraM nidhaaya pradakSiNam agniM parikramyaapareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa saMvezyaathaasyai yonim abhimRzaty abhi tvaa pancazaakhena zivenaavidviSaavataa sahasreNa yazasvinaa hastenaabhimRzaamasi suprajaastvaayeti /3/ yoni a description, nindaa. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 3.19 yadi punaH kadaa cin maatur aahaaravihaarakriyaapacaareNa ca puurvakarmaaparaadhena garbha eva vyaapaadaM praapnoti / tata enaM tajjnaastriyaH kumaarabhRtyakaa vaa sukhoSNena sarpistailena supiSTena vaa zaalmaliikalkenaanyena vaa hastam abhyajya tiikSNaM tanukaM caatra zastrakam upanibadhya tasmin varcaskuupa ivogradurgandhaandhakaraarasamalapalvale subahukrimikulasahasraavaase nityasraaviNi satatapratikriye zukrazonitalakikaamalasaMklinnaviklinnakvathitapicchile paramabiibhatsadarzane chidratanucarmaavacchaadite puurvakarmavipaakaje mahati kaayanaaDiivraNe hastaM pravezyaangam angaM nikRtyaadhyaaharanti / saa caapy aparaparyaayavedaniiyena karmaNaa puurvakena kaam api gatiM niiyate / yoni is opened during Rtukaala and closed in other period. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.52-54 Rtau vikozaa bhavati yoniH kamalavat sadaa / garbhaazaye tataH zukraM dhatte raktasamanvitam /52/ anyatra kaale mukulaa yonir bhavati yoSitaam / nyastaM zukram ato yonau naiti garbhaazayaM mune /53/ Rtaav api ca yoniz ced vaatapittakaphaavRtaa / bhavet tasyaa vizaucaarthaM naiva tasyaaH prajaayate /54/ yoni symbolized with the Sanskrit alphabet ii. lalitaa's very secret manifestation in the form of the fourth vowel of the Skt. alphabet (the ii written in an early variety) is described in tantraraajatantra 4.98-100: "The group of three biijas of the zriividyaa, o goddess, has the fourth vowel as its paramount [and concluding] part; the nature of that fourth vowel has been proclaimed to be the like of a group of three bindus (dots); it is of the same self as the deity as well as the saadhaka. Listen to my description of its mental creation, o wise one, which is the cause of great fortune and happiness: the upper orbit has the nature of a dot, the lower two have the nature of moons; one should create them in the shape of breasts; the other limbs by means of the remaining [parts of the letter]". (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65-66.) yoni the triangular form of mahaamaayaa/prakRti is described as a king of maNDala in bRhadyonitantra f. 2ab. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., pp. 22-23: After explaining the triangular form (= yoni) of mahaamaayaa/prakRti as the origin of the worlds, the gods and the living beings, the bRhadyonitantra describes the yoni in this context: in the three corners of the yoni are brahmaa, viSNu and mahezvara (= sRSTi, sthiti and saMhaara) [trimuurti]; on the right side of the triangle the river yamunaa flows, on the left side the sarasvatii, and on the top the jaahnavii; in the centre of the triangle the abode of kaamaakhyaa is situated, who is identified with kuNDalinii and prakRti in the form of the menstrual flux (puSparuupiNii); the yoni itself is kaamaruupa, the yonipiiTha. See also yonimaNDala. yoni divided into ten parts and each part is connected with a manifestation of devii all of which are almost identical with dazamahaavidyaas. yonitantra 3.14cd-16ab yonimuule vased devii yonyaaM ca naganandinii /14/ kaalii taaraa yonicaktre kuntale chinnamastakaa / bagalaamukhii ca maatangii vased yonisamiipataH /15/ yonigarte mahaalakSmiiH SoDazii bhuvanezvarii / yonipuujanamaatreNa zaktipuujaa bhaved dhruvam /16/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 23.) yoni divided into ten parts, connecting each part with one of the ten mahaavidyaas in bRhadyonitantra as follows: yonipaarzva, kaalikaa; yonipaarzva, taaraa; yonyuurdhva, tripurasundarii; yonimadhya, bhuvanezvarii; yonimuula, bhairavii; yonigarta, chinnamastaa; yonipraanta, dhuumaa; yoniromakuupa, bagalaa; yonimekhalaa, maatangii; yonikSetra, kamalaa. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) yoni treated as a goddess. yonitantra 3.17cd-18ab yoni yoniiti yo vakti japakaale ca saadhakaH /17/ tasya yoniH prasannaa syaad bhuktimuktipradaayinii / (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 11.) yoni bRhadyonitantra, folio 3b yoni yoniiti yo vakti puujaakaale ca varaanane / prasannaa tasya yoniH syaat saMtuSTaa sarvadevataa / (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 11.) yoni has resemblance with the tail-feather of a peacock and the eye. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 12.) yoni is personified as kuNDalinii in the bRhadyonitantra (F. 6b). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 28.) yoni of the yonipuujaa should be sakuntalaa. yonitantra 1.15ab vaamorau taaM ca saMsthaapya yajed yoniM sakuntalaam / yoni of the yonipuuja should be sakuntalaa, not-shaven. yonitantra 6.10ab na vinaa kuntalaaM yoniM martayed. cf. bRhadyonitantra (F. 2b). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 26.) yoni prazaMsaa: everything is born from yoni. yonitantra 4.10 ahaM viSNuz ca brahmaa ca munayaz caamalaasayaaH / aabrahmastambaparyantaM yonau sarvaM prajaayate // yoni of the agnikuNDa: it has the form of a leaf of azvattha tree. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.41 aagneyyaaM kaarayed kuNDaM hastamaatraM suzobhanam / mekhalaatrayasaMyuktaM yonyaazvatthadalaabhayaa /41/ (durgaapuujaa) yoni of the agnikuNDa: he draws three lines pointing the east from the south and other three lines pointing the north, that are the yoni. agni puraaNa 34.25-26 prakSaalya hastau rekhaaz ca tisraH puurvaagragaaminiiH / dakSiNaad uttaraantaaz ca tisraz caivottaraagragaaH /25/ arghyodakena saMprokSya yonimudraaM pradarzayet / dhyaatvaatmaruupaM caagniM tu yonyaaM kuNDe kSipen naraH /26/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) yoni of the agnikuNDa. matsya puraaNa 265.34 vitastimaatraa yoniH syaad gajoSThasadRzii tathaa / aayataa chidrasaMyuktaa paarzvataH kalayocchritaa /34/ (pratiSThaa) yoni agneH :: iyam, see iyam :: yoni agneH. yoni agneH :: puSkaraparNa, see puSkaraparNa :: yoni agneH. yoni agneH :: veNu, see veNu :: yoni agneH. yonibhakti* yonitantra 3.24cd-25ab yasya yonau sadaa bhaktiH saadhake ca tathaa priye /24/ tasya durgaa prasannaa syaat kim anyair bahubhaaSitaiH / yonibiija The bhaga or yonibiija is given in the bRhadyonitantra (F. 6b) in a concealed way, but unfortunately the lines are rather corrupt; probably the bhagabiija is identical with the maayaabiija, hriiM. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 27.) yonidvaara a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.83 yonidvaaraM ca tatraiva vizrutaM bharatarSabha / tatraabhigamya mucyate puruSo yonisaMkaraat /83/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya) yonidvaara a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.76cd-77ab yonidvaaraM ca tatraiva vidyate vidhinandini /76/ tatraadhigamya mucyate puruSo yonisaMkaTaat / (gayaamaahaatmya) yonidvaara a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.15 yonidvaaraM ca tatraiva vizrutaM bharatarSabha / tatraadhigamya mucyeta puruSo yonisaMkaTaat /15/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya) yonidvaara a tiirtha in agastyasya pada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.3 agastyasya pade kuryaad yonidvaaraM pravizya ca / nirgato na punar yoniM pravizen mucyate bhavaat /3/ yonigahvara T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76: perhaps the oldest tantra on kaalii worship preserved to us, only one Ms. of which seems to have survived (note 5: RASB 5903, palm leaf (Cat., VIII, p. 106f.). The compiler of the Catalogue supposes that the text belonged to the naatha school, because the gurukrama of this school is mentioned in it. But it is possible that such an old gurukrama, at least its first part, is shared by more than one sect. The Ms. can be roughly dated at about A.D. 1200.) Its length is estimated at 550 zlokas. According to the colophon, it formed part of a work of sixteen thousand zlokas connected with caNDabhairava, emitted from the oMkaarapiiTha (probably = oDDiyaanapiiTha) in the uttaraamnaaya. ... The scene is the cremation ground karaviira located in the uttarapiiTha, where bhairava, surrounded by yoginiis, is questioned by bhairavii. yonigahvara its manuscript (ASB 1000 G), a text-bricolage in the tradition of the krama, claims to have been revealed on earth by jnaananetranaatha (f. 1v3) yonigahvaram uddhRtya mantrasadbhaavam uttamam / zriijnaananetranaathena bhuutale saMprakaazitam. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 15, n. 14.) yonigarta kaamaakhyaa's shrine. yonitantra 4.2cd-5 kocaakhyaane ca deze yonigartasamiipataH /2/ gangaayaaH pazcime bhaage maadhavii naama vizrutaa / gatvaa tatra mahezaani yonidarzanamaanasaH /3/ ahaM caatra nizaM devi yonipuujanatatparaH / bhikSaacaaraprasangena gacchaami ca divaanizam /4/ maadhaviiyonisadRzii naasti yonir mahiitale / tatkucau kaThinau durge yonis tasyaaH supiinataa /5/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 4-6.) yonigarta yoginiitantra 13.2-4 kocaakhyaane ca deze ca yonigartasamiipataH / saadhvii satii braahmikaa hi revatii jalavismRtaa (naama vizrutaa) /2/ mlecchadehodbhavaa yaa tu yoginii sundarii mataa / tatkucau kaThinau dvaMdvau yonau tasyaaz ca piinataa /3/ bhikSaacaaraprasaMgena gacchaami ca divaanizam / tatsaMnidhau mahezaani tvayaa me maraNaM (ramaNaM) mahat /4/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 6, c. n. 2 and 3.) yonikavaca yonitantra 2.13 citraayaaM bhaumavaare ca yo japed yonimaNDalam / paThitvaa kavacaM devi paThen naamasahasrakam // refers to the kavaca(-mantra), but it does not give any particulars. The bRhadyonitantra (F. 9aff.) deals with the yonikavaca in full. Most likely, the yonikavacamantra of the bRhadyonitantra is meant by the yonitantra; in both texts the saadhaka is said to become a kaalikaaputra by recitation of this particular mantra (yonitantra 2.14a sa bhavet kaalikaaputro ... . bRhadyonitantra F. 8b.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 28.) yonimaNDala try to find it in other CARDs. yonimaNDala kaalikaa puraaNa 63.47 mahotsaahaa tu yaa devii mahaamaayaa tu saa smRtaa / vaiSNaviitantramantreNa saa puujyaa yonimaNDale /47/ yonimaNDala kaalikaa puraaNa 64.15 puujayet prathamaM dhyaatvaa maNDalaM yogapiiThakam / piiThe zilaayaaM vilikhen maNDalaM yonimaNDalam /15/ (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) yonimaNDala kaalikaa puraaNa 64.84cd visRjya maNDalaad deviiM sthaapayed yonimaNDale /84/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) yonimaNDala kaalikaa puraaNa 65.49cd deviiM ca hRdaye sthaapya sthaapayed yonimaNDale /49/ (zaaradaapuujaa) yonimaNDala kaalikaa puraaNa 65.59-60 yas trivaaraan puujayet tu vidhaanena maanavaH / niilavarparvatam aaruhya kaamaakhyaaM yonimaNDale /59/ sa sahasraM tu vaMzaan uddhRtya paapakoSataH / iha loke sukhaizvaryaciraayuSyam avaapnuyaat /60/ yonimat, aayatanavat :: svaaruh, see svaaruh :: yonimat, aayatanavat (KS). yonimudraa see muulabandha. yonimudraa bibl. A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii (yoginiihRdaya) , p. 158. yonimudraa eight kinds of yonimudraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. yonimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.62-65 yonimudraaM tataH pazcaad darzayitvaa visarjayet / dvau paaNii prasRtiikRtya kRtvaa cottaanam anjalim /62/ anguSThaagradvayaM nyasya kaniSThaagradvayos tataH / anaamikaayaaM vaamasya tatkaniSThaaM puro nyaset /63/ dakSiNasyaanaamikaayaaM kaniSThaam dakSiNasya ca / anaamikaayaaH pRSThe tu madhyame dve nivezayet /64/ dve tarjanyau kaniSThaagre tadagreNaiva yojayet / yonimudraa samaakhyaataa devyaah priitikarii mataa /65/ yonimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.52-55 sarvaanguliis tu saMyojya karayor ubhayayor api / saMveSTya rajjuuvad veti paaNyor api kaniSThike /52/ vaamasyaanaamamuule vai udagraM viniyojayet / dakSasya madhyamaamuule tathaagraM vaamam eva ca /53/ yojayed yojanaat pazcaad aavartya karazaakhikaaH / yonyaakaaraM tu tanmadhyaM yanimudraa prakiirtitaa /54/ kaamaakhyaayaaH pancamuurter durgaayaa api bhairava / priitidaa yonimudreyaM mama kaamasya ca priyaa /55/ yonimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.72cd-73 uttaanam anjalim kRtvaa anguSThe dve kaniSThayoH /72/ muule nikSipya tu karau saMyojyaatha pradarzayet / saa yonir iti vikhyaataa mudraa devaughatuSTidaa /73/ yonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.33cd yonimudraa samaakhyaataa kaamaakhyaavisarjane /33/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) yonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.76ab yonimudraaM tataH kuryaat paatratoyaM tu triH spRzet / (tripuraapuujaa) yonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.77cd-78ab paaNikacchapikaaM kRtvaa cintanaM yonimudrayaa /77/ aadau madhye ca kartavyaM kramaad vetaalabhairava / (tripuraapuujaa) yonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.158 dvitiiyaM tripuraaruupaM tathaiva tu tRtiiyakam / aavaahanaarthaM devyaas tu cintayed yonimudrayaa /158/ (tripuraapuujaa) yonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.199cd-200ab visRjyaadau yonimudraaM padmamudraaM tathaiva ca /199/ ardhamudraaM trimudraaM ca pratyekam api darzayet / (tripuraapuujaa) yonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 65.48 yonimudraaM pradarzyaatha nirmaalyaM dizi zuulinaH / caNDezvaryai namaH iti nikSipya ca visarjayet /48/ (zaaradaapuujaa) yonimudraa description. viiNaazikhatantra 88-89 tarjanii madhyamaa caiva anaamaa dakSiNasya tu / vaame triiNi samaakramya anguSThau ca susaMsthitau /88/ adhastaat sarvataH proktaa dakSiNaa tu kaniSThikaa / tarjanyanguSThayor madhye yonimudraa prakiirtitaa /89/ yonimudraa kubjikaamatatantra 6.55b-57a. yonimudraa nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.26-27. yonimudraa toDalatantra 3. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) yonimudraa gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.37-44. yonimudraa gorakSazataka 71 calito 'pi yadaa binduH saMpraaptaz ca hutaazanam / brajaty uurdhvaM hRtaH zaktyaa niruddho yonimudrayaa /71/ yonimudraa description. tantraraajatantramanorama p. 76, ll. 4-8 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 228, n. 31). yoni pazuunaam :: aahavaniiya, aahavaniiya :: yoni pazuunaam. yonipiiTha see kaamaakhyaa. yonipiiTha maahaatmya. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.1-31. yonipiiTha yonitantra 1.5 mantrapiiTham yantrapiiThaM yonipiiThaM ca paarvati / yonipiiThaM pradhaanaM hi tava snehaat prakaazyate /5/ yonipuujaa see female conterpart. yonipuujaa see sexual ritual. yonipuujaa see vaamaacaara. yonipuujaa bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, pp. 18-32. yonipuujaa prazaMsaa. yonitantra 1.6-12ab hariharaadyaaz ca ye devaah sRSTisthityantakaarakaaH / sarve vai yonisaMbhuutaaH zRNuSva naganandini /6/ zaktimantram upaasyaiva yadi yoniM na puujayet / teSaaM diikSaa ca mantraz ca narakaayopapadyate /7/ ahaM mRtyuMjayo devi tava yoniprasaadataH / tava yoniM mahaadevi bhaavayaami aharnizam /8/ puujayaami sadaa durge hRtpadme surasundari / divyabhaavo viirabhaavo yasya citte viraajate /9/ anaayaasena devizi tasya muktiH kare sthitaa / zaktimantraM puraskRtya yo vaa yoniprapuujakaH /10/ sa dhanyaH sa kavir dhiimaan sarvajno 'pi suraasuraiH / brahmaa yadi caturvaktraH kalpakoTizatair api /11/ tadaa vaktuM na zaknoti kim anyair bahubhaaSitaiH. yonipuujaa prazaMsaa, without it all other puujaas are useless. yonitantra 3.19cd; 21 yonipuujaaM vinaa durge sarvapuujaa vRthaa bhavet /19/ ... kiM dhyaanaiH kiM japair daanaiH kiM japaiH kiM kulaamRtaiH / yonipuujaaM vinaa durge sarvaM ca niSphalaM bhavet /21/ yonipuujaa prazaMsaa. yonitantra 4.6cd-7 raadhaayoniM puujayitvaa kRSNaH kRSNatvam aagataH /6/ zriiraamo jaanakiinaathaH siitaayoniprapuujakaH / raavaNaM sakulaM hatvaa punar aagatya sundari /7/ ayodhyaanagariiM ramyaaM vasatiiM kRtavaan svayam / samudrasya mahaadevo velaayaM (>velaayaaM?) vaTamuulataH /8/ bhaginiiyonim aazritya baladevena saMyutaH / lakSmiisudarzanenaapi tiSThaty ekaH kuto bhayaH /9/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 26.) yonipuujaa prazaMsaa. yonitantra 4.27-28 tatraahaM kulayogena mahaadevatvam aagataH / tatraapi ca mahaadevi yonipuujanatatparaH /27/ tava yoniprasaadena tripuraM nihataM puraa / draupadiiyonim aazritya paaNDavaa jayino raNe /28/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 25.) yonipuujaa vidhi. yonitantra 1.12cd- yadi bhaagyavazenaapi sapuSpaaM milate ca taam /12/ tadaiva mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa mokSam avaapnuyaat / aaniiya pramadaaM kaantaaM ghRNaalajjaavivarjitaam /13/ svakaantaaM parakaantaaM vaa suvezaaM sthaapya maNDale / prathame vijayaaM dattvaa puujayed bhaktibhaavataH /14/ vaamorau taaM ca saMsthaapya yajed yoniM sakuntalaam / yonigarte candanaM ca dadyaat puSpaM manoharam /15/ tatra caavaahanaM naasti jiivanyaasaM tathaa manuH / tanmukhe kaaraNaM dattvaa sinduureNaardhacandrakam /16/ lalaaTe candanaM dattvaa hastadvayaM kucopari / aSTottarazataM japtvaa stanamadhye varaanane /17/ kucayor mardanaM kuryaad gaNDacumbanapuurvakam / aSTottarazataM vaapi sahasraM yonimaNDale /18/ japtvaa mahaamanuM stotraM paThed bhaktiparaayaNaH / puujaakaale gurur na syaat tatra saadhaka uttamaH /19/ puujako 'haM svayaM tatra naatra kaaryaa vicaraNaa / guror agre pRthakpuujaa viphalaa ca na saMzayaH /20/ tasmaad bahutarair yatnair gurave ca samarpayet / puujaavasaane aagatya praNamed yonimaNDalam /21/ puSpaanjalitrayaM dattvaa svaguruM praNamet punaH / praarthayed bahuyatnena kRtaanjalipuTaH sudhiiH /22/ yonipuujaavidhiM kRtvaa kRtaartho 'smi na saMzayaH / adya me saphalaM janma jiivitaM ca suviititam /23/ puujaaM kRtvaa mahaayonim uddhRto narakaarNavaat // yonipuujaa on the solar and lunar eclipses leads to apunarjanma. yonitantra 3.7cd-9ab candrasuuryoparaage ca yadi yoniM prapuujayet /7/ tarpaNaM yonitattvena na punar jaayate bhuvi / kramazo lokam aasaadya deviiloke mahiiyate /8/ tatra tiSThet saadhakendraH zaktyaayukto mahezvaraH / yonipuujaa in the form of ayutajapa to the yoni. yonitantra 3.12 yonimukhe mukhaM dattvaa prajaped ayutaM yadi / ayutajanmaarjitaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati // yonipuujaa with retas and puSpa. yonitantra 3.13-14ab retoyuktena puSpena svapuSpamizritena vaa / kaaraNenaabhimantrayaatha dadyaad yonau prayatnataH /13/ sa bhavet kaalikaaputra iti khyaatim upaagataH / yonipuujaa with bloods of birds, etc. yonitantra 3.17-18ab pakSyaadibalijaatiinaaM rudhiraiz ca prapuujayet / yoni yoniiti yo vakti japakaale ca saadhakaH /17/ tasya yoniH prasannaa syaad bhuktimuktipradaayinii / yonipuujaa if one cannot perform it by oneself, one should select a saadhaka. yonitantra 3.22cd-23ab svayaM yady asamarthaH syaad yonipuujanatatparaH / saadhakaM vRNuyaad durge vastraalaMkaaraNaadibhiH / yonipuujaa after performing it one goes to the maNDala where he bows down like a daNDa and see the yonimudraa? yonitantra 3.23cd-24ab puujayitvaa mahaayoniM pazcaad aagatya maNDalam /23/ daNDavat praNipatyaatha yonimudraaM niriikSayet / yoni, sarveSaaM vanaspatiinaam :: palaaza, see palaaza :: yoni, sarveSaaM vanaspatiinaam (AB). yoni, yajnasya :: agni, see agni :: yoni, yajnasya (ZB). yoni, yajnasya :: caatvaala, see caatvaala :: yoni, yajnasya (TS). yonisaMskaara BodhGZS 4.6 [351,16]. yonitantra edition. The yonitantra, Critically Edited with an Introduction by J.A. Schoterman, New Delhi: Manohar, 1980. LTT. yonitantra edition. yonitantra, edited and translated into Hindi by Vinay Kumar Ray, Varanasi: Pracya Prakashan, 1999. LTT. yonitantra its vaiSNava background. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 10. yonitattva J.A. Schoterman, The yonitantra, Intr., pp. 28-31. yonitattva nobody knows its maahaatmya. yonitantra 4.11ab yonitattvasya maahaatmyaM ko veda bhuvanatraye / yonitattva yonitantra 5.15 yadi bhaagyavazenaapi braahmaNiiM milate priye / tadyonitattvam aadaaya anyayoniM prapuujayet // yonder world see asau loka. yonder world see bali: to be paid in yonder world. yonder world see body: recovery of the body after death. yonder world see cow: leads the dead person to the yonder world. yonder world see divination: of the world one reaches after death yonder world see doubt about yonder world. yonder world see devaloka. yonder world see journey to the yonder world. yonder world see path to the yonder world. yonder world see pitRloka. yonder world see svarga loka. yonder world see yamaloka. yonder world bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder world in the atharvaveda," IIJ 42, pp. 107-120. yonder world there is no return from yonder world. PB 6.8.15 sakRd dhiito 'sau paraan lokaH "for yonder world is once and for all away from here". See Caland's note: There is no return from yonder world: once and for all they depart from hence thither, ...; cf. the well-known phrase sakRt paraancaH pitaraH [e.g. ZB 2.4.2.9]". Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 84. yonder world prosperity in yonder world: parovariiyasii avaantaradiikSaa for one who wishes that he may thrive in yonder world. TS 6.2.3.5 ... parovariiyasiim avaantaradiikSaam upeyaad yaH kaamayete 'muSmin me loke 'rdhukaM syaad iti caturo 'gre 'tha triin atha dvaav athaikam eSaa vai parovariiyasy avaantaradiikSaamuSminn evaasmai loke 'rdhukam bhavati /5/ (agniSToma, upasad) yonder world the period of time for which a sacrificer eats food in yonder world. ZB 10.1.5.4 athaato yajnaviiryaaNaam eva / saayaM praatar ha vaa amuSmiM loke 'gnihotrahud aznaati taavatii ha tasmin yajna uurg ardhamaase 'rdhamaase darzapuurNamaasayaajii caturSu caturSu maaseSu caaturmaasyayaajii SaTsu SaTsu pazubandhayaajii saMvatsare saMvatsare somayaajii zate zate saMvatsareSv agnicit kaamam aznaati kaamaM na tad dhaitad yaavac chataM saMvatsaraas taavad amRtam anantam aparyantaM sa yo haitad evaM vedaivaM haivaasyaitad amRtam anantam aparyantaM bhavati tasya yad apiiSiikayevopahanyaat tad tad evaasyaamRtam anantam aparyantaM bhavati // yonder world with prajaa and pazu. TB 1.2.1.14-15 te mat praataH prajaniSyethe te maa prajaate prajanayiSTyathaH / prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasena suvarge loke // (Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1557.) yonder world with prajaa and pazu. TB 3.7.6.10 syono me siida suSadaH pRthivyaaM prathayi (sic) prajayaa pazubhiH suvarge loke. (Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1557.) yonder world the aahuti becomes the aatman of the yajamaana. ZB 11.2.2.6 atha yaam etaam aahutiM juhoti / eSaa ha vaa asyaahutir amuSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praity athainam eSaahutir etasya pRSThe saty aahvayaty ehy ahaM vai ta ihaatmaasmiiti yad yad aahvayati tasmaad aahutir naama /6/ (yaajyaanuvaakyaa) yonder world and hither world, contrast. ZB 12.1.4.3; ZB 12.2.4.16; ZB 12.3.4.4 pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmin loke 'mRtatvenaamuSmin. (Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1557, n. 1.) yonder world and hither world, contrast. VadhS (AO 4, p. 33,31-32) suvargam eva lokaM puurvayaahutyaabhijayaama prajaayaaM pazuSv asmin loka uttarayaa pratitiSThaama. (Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1557, n. 1.) yonder world lokas of the pRthivii, antarikSa, dyu, dizas and naakasya pRSTha are the worlds one reaches after death, in the mantras used when various loSTas are placed in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15-16 [25,17-26,4] 'tha17 loSTaan upadadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa /15/18 pRthivyaas tvaa loke saadayaamy amuSya zarmaasi pitaro devataa / prajaa19patis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.7.3.o) angirasvad dhruvaa siideti zataM purastaad u20padadhaaty antarikSasya tvaa loke saadayaamiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zatam uttarato divas tvaa21 loke saadayaamiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zataM pazcaad dizaaM tvaa loke saadayaamiiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zataM22 dakSiNato naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaamiiti (TA 6.7.3.p) dvizataM23 madhye tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudasohasaH karoty atha lokaMpRNaa upadadhaati26,1 lokaM pRNa chidraM pRNaatho siida zivaa tvam / indraagii tvaa bRhaspati2r asmin yonaav asiiSadann iti (TS 4.2.4.4.n) lokaMpRNaabhiH sahasraM saMpadyate dviSahasraadiSv e3taany eva punaH punar upadadhyaat. yonder world pRthivii, antarikSa, dyu, dizas and suvar are the worlds one reaches after death, in a mantra to worship the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,15-18] athainam upatiSThate pRthiviiM gacchaantarikSaM gaccha15 divaM gaccha dizo gaccha suvar gaccha suvar gaccha dizo gaccha divaM gacchaantarikSaM gaccha16 pRthiviiM gacchaapo vaa gaccha yadi yatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSTaa zarii17rair iti (TA 6.9.2.m). yonder world the mRtasaMskaara is performed to obtain the yonder world. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,2-10] athaato dvijaatiinaaM dahanakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamo jaatasya2 vai manuSyasya dhruvaM maraNam iti vijaaniiyaaj jaate na prahR3Syen mRte ca na viSiided4 akasmaad aagataM bhuutam akasmaad eva gacchati /5 tasmaaj jaataM mRtaM caiva saMpazyanti sucetasaH //6 iti tasmaaj jaatasya vai manuSyasya dvau saMskaaraav RNabhuutau7 bhavato jaatasaMskaaro mRtasaMskaaraz ceti vijnaayate jaa8tasaMskaareNemaM lokam abhijayati mRtasaMskaareNaamuM9 lokaM (pitRmedha). yo no dveSTi in a mantra recited when the animal yellows at the time when it is slaughtered. HirZS 4.3.55 [423] indrasya bhaagaH suvite dadhaatanemaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca suurau / yo no dveSTy anu taM rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraa ity adhvaryuH pazum abhimantrayate yadi rauti /55/ (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) yo no dveSTi KauzS 136.2 bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apy agaat / Rdhyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no dveSTi sa bhidyataam // yo vRkSa upari diipyeta see forest fire. yo vRkSa upari diipyeta :: agniinaaM svargya. KS 19.10 [11,6-7] (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa). yo vratam upaiti all beings (sarvaani bhuutaani) follow him who enters on the vow. TS 1.7.5.3-4 sarvaani vai bhuutaani vratam upayantam anuupayanti praacyaaM dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam ity aahaiSa vai darzapuurNamaasayor avabhRthaH /3/ yaany evainam bhuutaani vratam upayantam anuupayanti tair eva sahaavabhRtham avaiti. (praNiitaanaaM vimocana) yo vratam upaiti he who enters on the vow approaches the gods. ZB 1.1.1.11 sa aahavaniiyaagaare vaitaaM raatriM zayiita / gaarhapatyaagaare vaa devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo vratam upaiti sa yaan evopaavartate teSaam evaitan madhye zete ... /11/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa) yoSaa bibl. Oertel, Kl. Schr. 1569ff. yoSaa the vedi is in the form of a woman. ZB 1.2.5.16 saa vai pazcaad variiyasii syaat / madhye saMhvaaritaa punaH purastaad urvy evam iva hi yoSaaM prazaMsanti pRthuzroNir vimRSTaantaraaMsaa madhye saMgraahyeti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1. yoSaa :: aasandii, see aasandii :: yoSaa (AA). yoSaa :: abhri, see abhri :: yoSaa (ZB). yoSaa :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: yoSaa (AA). yoSaa :: aSaaDhaa, see aSaaDhaa :: yoSaa (ZB). yoSaa :: dhaayyaa, see dhaayyaa :: yoSaa (AA). yoSaa :: neSTR, see neSTR :: yoSaa (ZB). yoSaa :: patnii, see patnii :: yoSaa (ZB). yoSaa :: Rc, see Rc :: yoSaa (AA). yoSaa :: raatri, see raatri :: yoSaa (ZB). yoSaa :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: yoSaa (AA). yoSaa :: subrahmaNyaa, see subrahmaNyaa :: yoSaa (AB). yoSaa :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: yoSaa (ZB). yoSaa :: vaac, see vaac :: yoSaa (ZB). yoSaa :: vedi, see vedi :: yoSaa (ZB). yo 'sau tapati see ya eSa tapati. yo 'sau tapati :: asau diidaaya. AB 2.41.4 diidivaaMsam apuurvyam iti zaMsaty asau vai diidaaya yo 'sau tapati. yo 'sau tapati :: gharma. KB 2.1 [3,20-21]. yo 'sau tapati :: gRhapati. AzvZS 8.13.14 asau vai gRhapatir yo 'sau tapaty eSa patir etavo gRhaaH. yo 'sau tapati :: oM. AB 5.32.2 om ity asau yo 'sau tapati. yo 'sau tapati :: puuSan. KB 5.2. yo 'sau tapati :: puuSan. GB 2.1.20. yo 'sau tapati :: savitR. GB 2.1.20. yo 'sau tapati :: suurya. KB 5.8 [22,15] (caaturmaasya, zunaasiirya, havis and devataa). yo 'sau tapati :: suurya. GB 2.1.26 [164,7-8] (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa). yo 'sau tapati :: triraatra. JB 2.248 [266,31]. yo 'sau tapati :: vaizvaanara. KB 19.2 [84,16]. yo 'sau tapati :: vatsa. JB 1.328 [137,13] iyaM vai rathaMtaram / tasyaa asau vatso yo 'sau tapati / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina, stobha of rathaMtara). yo 'sau tapati :: vizvakarman. KB 5.5. yo 'sau tapati :: vizvakarman. GB 2.1.20. young some act is performed by persons with the youngests in front, see 'old' + 'in front'. young some act is performed by persons with the youngests in fornt, see 'strii' + 'in front'. young bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 21 with n. 97, p. 174. young a general rule of ritual acts which the younger do first. BharPS 1.4.6 athaatyantapradezaH / dhuunvane 'nvaarambhaNe saMgaahane saMsarpaNa udakopasparzana aarohaNa iti sarvatra kaniSThaprathamaa anupuurvaa itare striyo 'gre /6/ (pitRmedha) young before the corpse of the dead is carried to the cremation ground his wives with dishevelled hairs throw dust on their own shoulders with the youngest wife in front, pitRmadha. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv. young in the pitRmedha on the third way to the cremation ground the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse with the youngests in front while fanning it with hems of their garments. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. This procedure is repeated on the half way (BaudhPS 1.3 [6,16-7,3]) and when they arrive at the cremation ground (BaudhPS 1.3 [7,5-10]). young in the village, on the way and at the cremation ground or only at the cremation graound the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse with the youngests in front three times while blowing winds with the hem of a dress and beatimg their right tighs, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.36-41 aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/ young when the corpse is cremated, three karSuus are dug out, filled with water, scattered with sikataas and participants bath there with the younger in front in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,8-12] jaghanena vaadahanaM tisro dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvanty a8thainaa adbhir anupariplaavya sikataabhir anuprakiirya saMgaahante yaviiyaan yavii9yaan puurvaH puurvaH saMgaahante 'zmanvatii /8/10 azmanvatii revatiiH saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarataa sakhaayaH / atraa11 jahaama ye asannazevaaH zivaan vayam abhi vaajaan uttaremeti (TA 6.3.2.j). young participants come back home from the cremation ground with the youngests in front, pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.4 mainam agna iti saMpradiipte daza (RV 10.16.1-10) japitvaa savyaavRto 'navekSamaaNaaH praagudancaH prakraamanti /15.1/ mRtyoH padam ity anumantrayate dvaabhyaam (RV 10.18.2-3) /2/ aapo hi SThaa (RV 10.9.1-9) sanaa ca somety (RV 9.4.1-10) udakaM spRzanti suuktaabhyaam anaman nimajjanto 'saMdhaavamaanaaH /3/ asaav etat ta ity ekam udakaanjaliM pradaaya / aapo asmaan ity (RV 10.17.10) utkramya / ahataM vaasaH paridhaaya / tac cakSur ity (RV 7.66.16) aadityam upasthaaya / kaniSThapuurvaaH pratyaayanti /4/ young participants come back home from the cremation ground with the youngests in front, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.12 yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ aadityasya vaa dRzyamaane pravizeyuH /11/ kaniSThaprathamaa jyeSThajaghanyaaH /12/ young the participants of the cremation come to a tiirtha with the youngests in front. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10] athaapratiikSaaH kaniSThaprathamaas tiirtham aayaanti (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). young participants come back from the cremation ground up to the place where udakakriyaa is performed with the youngests in front, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,4-7] atha kartaa kumbham apaaM puurNaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'bhinidhaaya sapiNDaanuyaataH parazunaazmanaa4 vaa pazcaat kRtacchidraad avicchinnayaa kumbhodakadhaarayaagniM parivrajan pariSicya tam anva5k paraasyet / atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaa yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya. young when returning from the place of the udakakriyaa. ParGS 3.10.23 uttiirNaaJ chucau deze zaaDvalavaty upaviSTaaMs tatraitaan apavadeyuH /22/ anavekSamaaNaa graamam aayanti riitiibhuutaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH /23/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). young the participants come back home from the place of the udakakriyaa with the youngest in front. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,7-9] sarve caaptaa zamitaambara7vaasasaa jalam aadaaya kaniSThapuurvaM yaavad aayaanti yat tatra striya8 aahus tat kurvanti (pitRmedha). young the participants of the cremation return to the village with the youngests in front. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,14-15] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / kaniSThaprathamaaH pipiilikaa (iva) yaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). young the participants of the cremation return to the village with the youngests in front. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha). young the participants of the cremation return to the village with the youngests in front. GautPS 1.4.13-15 jnaatayaH sarve vaasodakam utsRjya tilodakaM ca /13/ striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaa apratiikSaa graamam aayanti /14/ pratipadaM graamam anugaccheyuH /15/ (pitRmedha) young participants come back home from the place of the udakakriyaa with the youngests in front, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,9-12] athottiirya9 vaasaaMsi paridadhyuH / klinnaani adhodazaani sakRd eva niSpiiDyodagdazaani visaarya10 tatraasiita aa nakSatradarzanaad aaditye vaa viitarazmaav agaaraM vrajeyuH / kaniSThaprathamaa11 jyeSThajaghanyaaH praapya agaaraM. young participants of the cremation ceremony go home with the youngsts in front, prerakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.70ab tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / young the participants of the cremation rite go home with the youngers in front after the udakakriyaa and puraaNapaaTha in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.85cd-86ab evaM saMzraavayet tatra mRduzaadvalasaMsthitaan /85/ te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / youngest son see kaniSTha. yo 'yaM pavate see yaH pavate. yo 'yaM pavate the divya vraatyas offended yo 'yaM pavate and they could not discern the svarga loka. JB 2.221 [255,2] athaite vraatyastomaaH / divyaa vai vraatyaa vraatyaam adhaavayan budhena sthapatinaa / ta1 ete vraatyaa aarchann imaM vaiva yo 'yaM pavata iizaanaM vaa devam / taan yajnasyaartyaavidhyat /2 te svargaM lokaM na praajaanan / te 'kaamayanta pra svargaM lokaM jaaniiyaameti / te prajaapatim3 evopaadhaavan / tebhya etaM vraatyastomaM yajnaM vyadadhaat / tam aaharan / tenaayajanta / tato4 vai te svargaM lokaM praajaanan / (mythical explanation of the vraatyastoma) yo 'yaM pavate :: brahman. AB 8.28.2. yo 'yaM pavate :: indra. ZB 14.2.2.6, 7 (pravargya, offerings to the wind). yo 'yaM pavate :: praaNa. ZB 5.2.4.10 ayaM vai praaNo yo 'yaM pavate. yo 'yaM pavate :: prenkha. AA 1.2.3 [84,12]. yo 'yaM pavate :: puuSan. ZB 14.2.1.8 ayaM vai puuSaa yo 'yaM pavate. yo 'yaM pavate :: tejiSThaM tejas. ZB 1.2.4.7 vaayur asi tigmatejaa iti etad vai tejiSTham tejo yad ayaM yo 'yaM pavata eSa hiimaaMl lokaaMs tiryaGG anupavate (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa). yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu. ZB 1.7.1.3 ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavate (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he touches a calf with "vaayava stha"). ZB 2.6.3.7. yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu maatarizvan. ZB 6.4.3.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa). yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu mitra. ZB 6.5.4.14 ayaM vai vaayur mitro yo 'yaM pavate (agnicayana, ukhaa). yo 'yaM pavate :: yajna. ZB 12.1.1.1 (sattra, diikSaa). yo yajate TS 6.3.9.3 iSe tveti vapaam utkhidatiichata iva hy eSa yo yajate. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) yuddha see conjunction of planets. yuddha see grahayuddha. yuddha in the grahayuddha, its definition by an unknown authority, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.11-12] hastamaatraM bhaved yuddhaM baahumaatraM samaagamaH / vitastimaatram ullekho bhedaz caiva nirangulaH - iti // yuddha see aayudha. yuddha see battlefield. yuddha see hariharacaturanga. yuddha see jiivagraaha. yuddha see provisions. yuddha see senaa. yuddha see soldier. yuddha see vyuuha. yuddha bibl. Indra, 1957, Ideologies of war and peace in ancient India, Vishveshvaranand Indological Series, 7, Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Indtitute. [K10;467] yuddha bibl. S.D. Singh. 1965. Ancient Indian warfare with special reference to the Vedic period. Leiden. [K89;11] yuddha bibl. Gustav Oppert, 1967, On the Weapons, Army Organaisation, and Political Mazxims of the Ancient Hinuds: With Special Reference to Gunpowder and Firearms, Ahmedabad: New Order Book. [K17;12-4]. yuddha bibl. S.K. Bhakari, 1981, Indian Warfare: An Appraisal of Strategy and Tactics of War in Early Medieval Period, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K89,24] yuddha bibl. J.N. Sarkar, 1984, The art of war in medieval India, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K89;39} yuddha bibl. A.K. Srivastava, 1985, Ancient Indian Army: Its Administration and Organization, Delhi: Ajanta Publications. [K89;115] yuddha bibl. P.C. Chakravarti, 1987, The Art of War in Ancient India, Delhi: Karan. [Bun,Inbun 3gokan H:16813] yuddha bibl. V.R. Ramachandra Dikshitar, 1987, War in Ancient India, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [Inbun C:15330] yuddha bibl. History of Science, Philosophy & Culture in Indian Civilization, Vol. X, Pt. 3: Historical Perspectives of Warfare in India: Some Morale & Materiel Determinants, Delhi: Centre for Studies in Civilizations, 2002. [K51:1046:10-3] yuddha bibl. G.D. Bakshi, 2002, The Indian Art of War: The Mahabharata Paradigm, Delhi: Sharada Publishing House. [K41:237] yuddha agni puraaNa 123-138. yuddha agni puraaNa 148: saMgraamavijayapuujaa, diiptaamoghaavidyutaadidevataapuujanam. yuddha agni puraaNa 236 anekaviSayaaH raajno yaatraaH prak saptaahaparyantaM pRthagdevataanaaM puujanaM modakaadibhir gaNezaadidevapuujanam raajno vijayasnaanaM saptame 'hni trivikramapuujanaM saMgraamagamanavidhiH dazavyuuhapratipaadanaM camuunivezanaadiyuddhadharmaH, vijayapraaptau godevadvijaanaaM puujanaM raNaan muktazatroH putravatpaalanam. yuddha agni puraaNa 242 raajaniitisenaaracanaadiyuddhadharmaH: sainyavibhaagena vyuuhaadiracanaa, gomuutrikaadivyuuhavarNanaM gomuutrikaadivyuuhalakSaNam. yuddhadharma bibl. Kane 3: 209-211. E. W. Hopkins, The Social and Military Position of the Ruling Caste in Ancient India (Varanasi, 1972) (Indian Reprint of JAOS 13, pp.57-376, 1889), pp.171-177. S. D. Singh, 1965, Ancient Indian Warfare with special reference to the Vedic period, Leiden, pp. 161-167. V. R. R. Diksitar, The Art of War as practised in South India, ABORI 8: 379-397. yuddhadharma txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 10=2.1.17-18 na doSo hiMsaayaam aahave /17/ anyatra vyazvasaarathyayudhakRtaanjaliprakiirNakezaparaanmukhopaviSTasthalavRkSaadhiruuDhaduutagobraahmaNavaadibhyaH /18/ Hara, 1996, Toyo Gakuho 78, p. 31. yuddhadharma txt. BaudhDhS 1.18.11. Hara, 1996, Toyo Gakuho 78, p. 31-32. yuddhadharma txt. ApDhS 2.10.11. yuddhadharma txt. zankha quoted in mitaakSaraa ad YS 1.326. Hara, 1996, Toyo Gakuho 78, p. 32. yuddhadharma txt. manu smRti 7.90-93. Hara, 1996, Toyo Gakuho 78, p. 32. yuddhadharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.326. Hara, 1996, Toyo Gakuho 78, p. 32. yuddhadharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.324-326. yuddhakarma see aahuti: in the yuddhakarma. yuddhakarma see aparaajaya (AVPZ). yuddhakarma see apratiratha (RV+). yuddhakarma see cyaavana (PB, Rgvidhaana). yuddhakarma see iSuparyayaNa (KauzS). yuddhakarma see jayakaama (TS, Buddhist texts). yuddhakarma see jayati (YV, Rgvidhaana). yuddhakarma see kaamyeSTi: saMgraame saMyattaH (zrauta ritual). yuddhakarma see kaamyapazu: saMgraame saMyattaH (zrauta ritual). yuddhakarma see kaamyapazu: spardhamaanaH (zrauta ritual). yuddhakarma see mock battle (mahaavrata, raajasuuya, naaTyazaastra). yuddhakarma see nimitta for the starting senaa (AVPZ). yuddhakarma see raajakarma. yuddhakarma see rathakarma (GS). yuddhakarma see saMgraama (mainly jyotiHzaastra). yuddhakarma see samad (YV). yuddhakarma see sapatnaghna (RV, Rgvidhaana). yuddhakarma see senaagni (KauzS). yuddhakarma see stambhana (tantric texts). yuddhakarma see vaisarjana (KS). yuddhakarma see varmasaMnahaniiyaaH (azvamedha). yuddhakarma see vijayakaama (KS, AVPZ, zaantikalpa). yuddhakarma see vijiti (YV). yuddhakarma see yaatraa (AVPZ, jyotiHzaastra). yuddhakarma see yuddha. yuddhakarma see zastrabhaya: a rite to ward off it (saamavidhaana, AVPZ, bRhatsaMhitaa). yuddhakarma see zikhaabandha: for victory in yuddha, raajakula and vivaada (AVPZ, Buddhist texts). yuddhakarma a ritual for the battle. yuddhakarma bibl. V. Henry, La magie dans l'Inde antique, p. 72ff., 150ff. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 334, n. 39. yuddhakarma bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, c. n. 9. yuddhakarma suukta. RV 6.75. Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 5.88: In RV 6.75 the implements of battle are consecrated and the pitRs are solicited for help in battle. yuddhakarma Bloomfield translated various suuktas for battle-charm in his Hymns of the atharva-veda in SBE, pp. 117ff: AV 8.8 (pp. 117-120); AV 1.19 (p. 120f.); AV 3.1 (P.121); AV 3.2 (p. 121f.); AV 6.97 (p. 122); AV 6.99 (p. 123), AV 9.9 (p. 123-126); AV 11.10 (p. 126-129); AV 5.20 (p. 130f.); AV 5.21 (p. 131-133). yuddhakarma AV 6.125 (1-3), a suukta to ratha = RV 6.47.26-28. yuddhakarma AV 6.125 (1-3), a suukta to dundubhi = RV 6.47.29-31. yuddhakarma PS 1.37 (a suukta for protection from the arrows of the enemy). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 282, n. 49. yuddhakarma PS 5.8: a suukta against poison of a poisoned arrow. yuddhakarma PS 10.15 and PS 10.16, two suuktas to various gods who are requested to protect senaa. (Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, p. (22), n. 3.) yuddhakarma a mantra collection (suuktas) used in the yuddhakarmas described in KauzS 14.1-16.26. , AV 1.2 (14.7; 14.12), AV 1.19 (14.7), AV 1.20 (14.7), AV 1.21 (14.7), AV 1.26 (14.14), AV 3.1 (14.17), AV 3.2 (14.17), AV 3.19 (14.22), , , , , AV 4.31 (14.26; 14.30), AV 4.32 (14.26; 14.30), AV 5.1 (15.1), AV 5.2 (15.1), AV 5.2.4 (15.6), AV 5.2.5 (15.8), AV 5.2.6 (15.9; 15.11), AV 5.6 (15.12; 15.15), AV 5.20 (16.1), AV 5.21 (16.2), AV 6.13 (14.25; 15.6), AV 6.65 (14.7), AV 6.66 (14.7), AV 6.67 (14.7; 16.4; 16.5), AV 6.97 (14.7), AV 6.98 (14.7; 16.4), AV 6.99 (4.17), AV 6.103 (16.6), AV 6.104 (16.6), AV 6.125 (15.11); AV 6.126 (16.1), AV 7.3.1 (15.11), AV 7.110.1 (15.11), AV 7.118.1 (16.7; 16.8), AV 8.8 (16.9), AV 8.8.1 (16.11), AV 8.8.2 (16.10), AV 8.8.22 (15.11), AV 11.9 (16.21), AV 11.10 (16.21), AV 12.3.33 (15.11). yuddhakarma a mantra collection (suuktas). TS 4.6.6.a-u; a-o: RV 6.75.1-14; p-r: RV 6.47.26-28, cf. AV 6.125.1-3; s-u: RV 6.47.29-31, cf. AV 6.126.1-3. See also KSAzv 6.1 [172,7-174,10]; MS 3.16.3; VS 29.38-57. BaudhZS 15.24; VadhZS 11.16.1-12; ApZS 20.16.4-12; ManZS 9.2.3-4. yuddhakarma kaamyeSTis. (txt.) Caland, Altindische Zauberei, no. 4, 5, 6, 14, 15, 16, 32, 33, 48, 71, 72, 79, 104, 114, 115,136, 137, 139, 147, 148. yuddhakarma the abhicaara is closely related with yuddhakarmas, the appearance of the performer of the abhicaara seems to be a warrior equipped with weapons. ZankhZS 14.22.20 upotaparuSaa adhijyadhanvaano lohitoSNiiSaa asibaddhaaH pracareyuH /20/ yuddhakarma the abhicaara is closely related with yuddhakarmas, the performer is equipped with weapons. LatyZS 8.5.8 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracareyur upotaparuSaa ujjyadhanvaanaH /8/ yuddhakarma the abhicaara is closely related with yuddhakarmas, the performer is equipped with weapons in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.24 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH khaDgapaaNayaH paaruSyanta iva pracaranti /24/ yuddhakarma the abhicaara is closely related with yuddhakarmas; the performer is equipped with weapons. KatyZS 22.3.17-18 ujjyadhanvaanaH /17/ kalaapinaH /18/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 9.14 [116,6-8] caturhotraa yaajayed raajaanaM saMgraame saMyatte caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan yatareSaam indro bhavati te saMgraamaM jayantiindram evaasmai janayati jayati saMgraamaM yat tatra vindate tato dakSiNaa. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 9.17 [120,16-18] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraamam abhiprayaan ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivianaM viiryeNaabhiprayaati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, p. 5: no. 4; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 9.17 [120,18-19] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraamam aagatyaujo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNa jayati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, p. 6: no. 5; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 9.17 [120,19-22] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraamaM jitvaujasaa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yas saMgraamaM jayati sarveNa hiindriyeNa sarveNa viiryeNa jayaty ojo viiryam indraagnii yad aindraagna indraagnii evainam ojasaa viiryeNa samardhayate. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, p. 6: no. 6; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, a kaamyeSTi. KS 10.1 [125,5-8] aagnaavaiSNavaM ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataabhiz caivainaM yajnena ca jayati yadi manyeta prati purastaac carantiiti dve anuvaakye kuryaad ekaaM yaajyaaM samam eva dvaabhyaaM karoty ekayaa prayunkte. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 34-35, no. 48; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. KS 10.3 [127,20-22] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yataras saMyattayor anaayatano bhavati paraa sa jayate saMvatsaram evaayatanaM kRtvaa jayati saMgraamam. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 12, no. 15; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. aSTaakapaala to agni vaajasRt in a battle. KS 10.5 [129,9-12] agnaye vaajasRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame 'gnir vai devaanaaM vaajasRd vaajam eSa dhaavati yas saMgraamaM jayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati vaajam eva dhaavati jayati saMgraamam atho agnir iva na pratidhRSe bhavati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 50-51, no. 71; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 148) txt. and vidhi. KS 10.8 [134,13-15] indraaya manyumata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karoti indriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma a kaamyeSTi. txt. and vidhi. KS 10.8 [134,15-17] indraaya manyumate manasvata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca sayujau kRtvaa tayor mano jityai dadhaati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 97, no. 147; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 10.9 [135,14-18] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya vimRdhaayaikaadazakapaalaM saMgraama Rddhyaa evaagneya indraM vai vRtraM jaghnivaaMsaM mRdho 'sacanta sa etaM vaimRdham apazyat tena taa mRdho 'paahata vRtram eSa jighaaMsati yas saMgraamaM jigiiSati yaivendrasya vimRdhaa tanuus taam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tayaa mRdho 'pahate hanti vRtraM jayati saMgraamam. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 93, no. 137; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 10.10 [136,8-11] indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaanenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 80-81, no. 114) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 10.10 [136,11-15] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (Caland's no. 115) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 13.4 [183,8-10] indraaya manyumate lalaamam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati yal lalaamaH purastaan manyos samRddhyai. (kaamyapazu.) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KS 13.5 [186,15-18] aindraM vizaalam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame yaH kaamayetaayaM saMgraamo na vijayetetiindro vai saMgraamasya vinetendro vijaapayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaan vinayati yad vizaalo viyataaM tad ruupam. (kaamyapazu) yuddhakarma by using the apratiratha suukta. txt. and vidhi. KS 21.10 [50,1-5] etena ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTram eva bhavati tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma by using raaSTrabhRts. txt. and vidhi. KS 37.12 [93,9-11] etair (raaSTrabhRdbhir) yaajayed raajaanaM saMgraame saMyatta etaa9vad vaavaasti yaavad evaasti tad eSaam etair vRnkte ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa10 tenainaan praNudate jityai jayaty eva. yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 1.9.6 [137,12-16] saMgraamiNaM caturhotraa yaajayec caturgRhiitam aajyaM kRtvaa caturhotaaraM vyaacakSiita puurveNa graheNaardhaM juhuyaad uttareNaardhaM caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan yatarasmin khalu vai saMgraama indro bhavati sa jayatiindraM vaavaasyaitat saMgraame 'jiijanaj jayati saMgraamam. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.1 [1,9-10] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraamam abhiprayaan ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNaabhiprayaati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, p. 5: no. 4; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.1 [1,10-12] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraamaM saMyatyaujo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNa jayati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, p. 6: no. 5; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.1 [1,12-14] sa yadaa saMgraamaM jayed athaindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped ojasaa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yaH saMgraamaM jayaty ojo viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayate. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, p. 6: no. 6; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.2 [2,20-3,1] agnaye vaizvanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraamam abhiprayaant saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainam abhiprayaati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 11, no. 14a; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.2 [3,1-3] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraamaM saMyatya yataro vai saMgRbhaaNayor aayatanavattaro bhavati sa jayatiiyaM vaa agnir vaizvaanara imaam evaayatanam akRtaasyaaM praakramaMs ta jayati saMgraamam. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 12, no. 15; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.2 [3,3-6] sa yadaa saMgraamaM jayed athaagnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram eSa prayunkte saMvatsara etasmai jayati tam eva bhaaginam akas taM vyamauk. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 11-12, no. 16; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.3 [4,14-21] aa14gneyama aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM dyaavaapRthiviiyaM15 dvikapaalaM yaH saMgraamaM jigiiSen nRjyaayaM vaa jijyaased Rddhyaa evaagne16yo 'gniiSomaabhyaaM vai viiryeNendro vRtram ahan vRtraM khalu vaa eSa hanti17 yaH saMgraamaM jayati nRjyaayaM vaa jinaati tad vaargraghnam evaitad indro vai vR18traaya vajram udayacchat taM dyaavaapRthivii naanvamanyetaaM tam etena bhaagadheyenaa19nvamanyetaaM yad dyaavaapRthiviiyo vajrasyaanumatyaa atho anumatavajro20 'sad iti. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 23, no. 32; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.3 [4,21-5,5] sa yadaa saMgraamaM yajen nRjyaayaM vaa jiniiyaad athaagneyam aSTaaka21paalaM nirvaped aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM dyaavaaprthiviiyaM dvikapaalam Rddhyaa22 evaagneyo 'gniiSomaabhyaaM vai viiryenendro vRtram ahant sa ojasaa vii5,1ryeNa vyaardhyata sa etam aindraagnam apazyat tenaujo viiryam aatmann adhattaujasaa vaa2 eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yaH saMgraamaM jayati nRjyaayaM vaa jinaaty ojo vii3ryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayato 'tha yad dyaavaapRthiviiyo4 ye evaasmai vajram anvamaMsaataaM taabhyaam eSa bhaagaH kriyate. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 23-24, no. 33; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.7 [8,17-21] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame sarasvatiim apy aajyasya yajed agnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaasya devataaH praNudate viSNur yajno yajnena yajnaM vaak sarasvatii vaacaa vaacaM yadi manyeta prati purastaac carantiiti dve puronuvaakye kuryaad ekaaM yaajyaaKM samam eva dvaabhyaaM kriyate 'ty ekayaa prayunkte. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 34-35, no. 48; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.10 [12,3-5] agnaye vaajasRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame vaajaM vaa eSa sisiirSati yaH saMgraamaM jigiiSaty agnir vai devaanaaM vaajasRt tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai vaajaM dhaavati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 50-51, no. 71; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.10 [12,5-9] agnaye 'niikavate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame yaddyag? vaa agner aniikam eti na tat pratidhRSe 'gnir evaasmaa aniikaani jayati viSNum apy aajyasya yajed ato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayad viSNor evojjitam anv imaaMl lokaan ujjayati praibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 51, no. 72; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.2.3 [17,7-11] braahmaNaspatyaM caruM nirvapet saMgraame tasya braahmaNaspatye viiravatii vayasvatii yaajyaanuvaakye (MS 4.12.1 [178,7-10]) syaataaM chadirdarze yaajayed udbarhiH prastaraH syaad baaNavantaH paridhayo vayaaMsi paraM graamam aavizanti tathaa vijneyaM jeSyaamaa iti brahma vai brahmaNaspatir brahmaivopaasarad. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 74-75, no. 104; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma a kaamyeSTi when the senaa sets forth. txt. and vidhi. MS 2.2.5 [19,6-9] indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam uttiSThantyaaM senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati balbajaa apiidhme syuH zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat tasyaaM senaayaaM vindeta saa dakSiNaa. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 80-81, no. 114) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.2.10 [23,12-14] indraaya prababhraayaikaadazakapaalaM12 nirvapet saMgraame prababhro vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat prababhra evaibhyo13 vajraM praharati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 92-93, no. 136; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.2.10 [23,14-15] indraaya vaimRdhaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame mRdho vaa14 eSa vihanti yaH saMgraamaM jayati mRdha eva vihataaH. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 93, no. 137; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.2.10 [23,15-17] indraayaabhimaatighna15 ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame 'bhimaatiir vaa eSa hanti yaH saMgraamaM16 jayaty abhimaatiir eva hataaH. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 94, no. 139; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.2.10 [23,17-24,2] indraayaabhimaatiSaahaa ekaadazakapaalaM ni17rvaped yaH kaamayeta viSaheyaabhayaM me syaad itiindro vai vRtraaya vajram udaya18cchat taM daanavaa naanvamanyanta tam etena bhaagadheyenaanvamanyanta tato vai so19 'bhimaatiir ahan vRtram ahan vRtraM khalu vaa eSa hanti yaH saMgraamaM jayati tad vaa24,1rtraghnam evaitat. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 94, no. 140; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.2.12 [24,16-18] indraaya manyumate manasvataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyate indriyeNa jayati viiryaM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 97, no. 147; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.2.12 [24,18-20] manyave caruM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyate viiryam evaiSu jityai dadhaati yaM jiivagraahaM gRhNiiyus taM vikRnteyur manyoH svid eva satyam akar. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 97-98, no. 148; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 2.5.8 [58,3-6] indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamam aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyatea indriyeNa jayati viiryaM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati lalaamo bhavati purastaad dhy ayaM manyur atho brahmaNaivainaan purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 3.3.7 [40,2-6] athaitad apratiratham etena vai devaa asuraan pratyajayaMs tad apratirathasyaapratirathatvaM tad apraty evaitena yajamaano bhraatRvyaM jayaty etenaiva yaajayet saMgraame jayati saMgraamam etenaiva yaajayed bhraatRvyavantaM yo vaasya priyaH syaat taM bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma as an inserted variation of the upasad. txt. and vidhi. MS 3.8.2 [93,10-11] ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhoti rajataM madhyamaayaaM haritam uttamaayaam etad vai bRhaspatir devebhyaH puurjayanam akarot yatra puraM yudhyeyus. See ApZS 11.4.8. yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. MS 4.2.11 [34,19-35,1] etair eva (gonaamair) juhuyaat saMgraame 'thaazvaan abhimantrayeta // mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaa ojobhRto balabhRto vayaM jayema vayaM sahema vayaM bhavema vayaM puSema // iti. See ManZS 9.5.6.20. yuddhakarma txt. TS 2.1.8.4-5. yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi., by offering ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.1.2-3 apa vaa etasmaad inriyaM viiryaM kraamati yaH saMgraamam upaprayaaty aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM niH /2/ vapet saMgraamam upaprayaasyann indraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmin indriyaM viiryaM dhattaH sahendriyeNa viiryeNopaprayaati jayati taM saMgraamam. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, p. 5: no. 3; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. TS 2.2.1.3-4 vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate yaH saMgraamaM jayaty aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraamaM jitvendraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasminn indriyaM viiryam /3/ dhatto nendriyeNa viiryeNa vyRdhyate. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, p. 6: no. 6; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi., by offering aSTaakapaala to agni kSaamavat, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.2.4 agnaye kSaamavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame saMyatte bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayitvaa paraan abhi nirdizati yam avareSaaM vidhyanti jiivati sa yaM pareSaam pra sa miiyate jayati taM saMgraamam /4/ (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, pp. 57-58: no. 79; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi., by offering aSTaakapaala to agni vaajavat, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.4.5-6 agnaye vaajasRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame saMyatte vaajaM /5/ vaa eSa sisiirSati yaH saMgraamaM jigiirSaty agniH khalu vai devaanaaM vaajasRd agnim eva vaajasRtaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati dhaavati vaajaM hanti vRtraM jayati taM saMgraamam atho agnir iva na pratidhRSe bhavati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, pp. 50-51: no. 71; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. caru to aditi when he goes to battle. TS 2.2.6.1 aadityaM caruM nirvapet saMgraamam upaprayaasyann iyaM vaa aditir asyaam eva puurve pratitiSThanti. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, pp. 11-12: no. 14b; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara when he takes up his position. TS 2.2.6.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aayatanaM gatvaa saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraH khalu vai devaanaam aayatanam etasmaad vaa aayatanaad devaa asuraan ajayan yad vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapati devaanaam evaayatane yatate jayati taM saMgraamam. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, p. 12: no. 15; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. TS 2.2.8.1-2 indraaNyai caruM nirvaped yasya senaasaMziteva syaad indraaNii vai senaayai devatendraaNiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasya senaaM saMzyati balbajaan api /1/ idhme saMnahyed gaur yatraadhiskannaa nyamehat tato balbajaa udatiSThan gavaam evainaM nyaayam apiniiya gaa vedayati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, pp. 80-81: no. 114; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. TS 2.2.8.2-3 indraaya manyuvate manasvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame saMyatta indriyeNa vai manyunaa manasaa saMgraamaM jayatiindram eva manyuvantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati jayati tam /2/ saMgraamam. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberai, pp. 97-98: no. 147; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras. txt. and vidhi. TS 3.4.8.3-4 saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre khalu vaa ete vyaayacchante ye saMgraamaM saMyanti yasya puurvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taM saMgraamaM maandhuka idhmaH /3/ bhavaty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayanti. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras. txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam. yuddhakarma kaamyapazu for the jayakaama* txt. and vidhi. TS 3.4.3.4 praajaapatyaam (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta yaH kaamayetaanabhijitam abhijayeyam iti prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaanabhijitam abhijayati. yuddhakarma txt. AB 3.22.7: a blade of grass cut on both sides serves as a 'symbolical' arrow thrown towards a hostile army which one desires to put to flight. Gonda, Grasses, p. 18. yuddhakarma txt. AB 3.22.8. Caland's note 2 on KauzS 47.1. yuddhakarma txt. AB 8.10. yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. AB 8.10.2-5 taM yadi kSatriya upadhaavet senayoH samaayatyos tathaa me kuru yathaaham imaaM senaaM jayaaniiti sa yadi tatheti bruuyaad vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa ity (RV 6.47.26) asya rathopastham abhimRzyaathainaM bruuyaad /2/ aatiSThasvaitaaM te dizam abhimukhaH saMnaddho ratho 'bhipravartataaM sa udaG sa pratyaG sa dakSiNaa sa praaG 'bhy amitram ity /3/ abhiivartena haviSety (RV 10.174) evainam aavartayed athainam anviikSetaapratirathena (RV 10.103) zaasena (RV 10.152) sauparNeneti /4/ jayati ha taaM senaam /5/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. AB 8.10.6 yady u vaa enam upadhaavet saMgraamaM saMyatiSyamaaNas tathaa me kuru yathaaham imaM saMgraamaM saMjayaaniity etasyaam evainaM dizi yaatayej jayati ha taM saMgraamam /6/ yuddhakarma cf. txt. and vidhi. PB 5.5.21 saMnaddhaaH kavacinaH pariyantiindriyasyaiva tad ruupaM kriyate 'tho mahaavratam eva mahayanti: the king and his companions go round the devayajana in the mahaavrata, see also LatyZS 3.10 and DrahyZS 10.2 (two ZSs mention several kinds of weapons). yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. abhijit, a nakSatra, is recommended for one who wishes anapajayya victory. TB 1.5.2.4 yaM kaamayetaanapajayyaM yajed iti / tam etasmin nakSatre yaatayet / anapajayyam eva jayati / paapaparaajitam iva tu. yuddhakarma a kaamyasoma. txt. and vidhi. JB 1.92 [40,28-30] tayaa pavasva dhaarayaa iti (RV 9.45.6) iti saMgraamaM saMyatiSyamaaNasya pratipadaM kuryaat / yayaa gaava ihaagaman janyaasa upa no gRhaan iti janyaa vaa eSa gaa aajihiirSati yas saMgraamaM saMyatate / aa janyaa gaa harati // yuddhakarma txt. JB 1.107 [46,36-47,2]. yuddhakarma txt. JB 3.245-248 [457,1-458,28] ... vijayate ... . yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. GB 2.1.18 i saMgraame juhuyaad aprati ha bhavaty // yuddhakarma cf. txt. and vidhi. DrahyZS 10.2.1-14 atha raajaanaM saMnaahayet /1/ tasya dvyavaraardhyau rathaav anuyaayinau syaataam /2/ puurveNa devayajanaM saMnahyerann anye tasmaat /3/ dakSiNena pariyaayuH /4/ puurveNa patniizaalaam udgaataa gatvaa dakSiNe vedyante praaco darbhaan saMstiirya teSv enaM praaGmukham upavezayet /5/ athaasmai varmaabhiharet /6/ anyaM vaabhiharantam anumantrayetottiSTha raajan parivarmaasy azvayukto ratho vitato daiva aakhaNo vizaaM raajaa braahmaNa edhi gopteti /7/ pazcimena pariyaahiity uktvaa tenaiva pratyaavrajyottara enaM vedyante 'vasthaapya bruuyaad dhastatraM badhniiSvojjyam aayudhaM kuruSva triin iSuun upakalpayasvaayasmayaan anyam eva kaM ca caturtham iti /8/ pratidhatsveti bruuyaat /9/ taM pratidadhaanam anumantrayeta vaiNaavataaya pratidhatsva zankuM maapaproSTha moteti paptad brahmaNo guptyai vidhRtyai dhaarayaatreti /10/ saMbhRtyaatiSTheti bruuyaat /11/ uttareNaagniidhriiyaM puurvaapare carmaNii vibadhniiyur dakSiNena rathapathaM ziSTvaa /12/ tam bruuyaat pradakSiNaM devayajanaM pariiyaa puurvaM carmaagamaneSu vidhyer ekaikenottararottary anatipaatayann aparasmaa itare yathaabhipretam asyeyus tRtiiyena vidhvodaG prayaayaas tadaa caturtham iSuM yaaM dizaM manyethaas taam asyer ava brahmadviSo jahiiti gaa dRSTvaavatiSThethaas tatra tvaa visraMbhayeyuH /13/ braahmaNam uktvemaM hiMkaaravelaayaaM kaarayeyuH /14/ yuddhakarma txt. ManZS 9.3.4.22-28 (indrasya tiivrastut). yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5.17 saMgraamaM jigiiSan senayoH saMdRsyamaanayoH puurvaabhir hutvottaraa nigadet // (gonaamika) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.5.6.19-20 yaasaam indra udaajateti catvaara aakRtihomaa / etair puurvaahNe goSThaasu goSu juhuyaad etair madhyaahne goSv aakRtaasv etair aparaahNe goSThaasu gataasv etaiH saMgraame /19/ mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH ity azvaan abhimantrayate /20/ gonaamika. yuddhakarma vikRti of the upasad for the yuddhakarma: three mantras of the upasad offering in three days are recited in reverse order, namely TS 1.2.11.f(c) yaa te agne haraazayaa tanuuH, TS 1.2.11.f(b) yaa te agne rajaazayaa tanuuH, and TS 1.2.11.f(a) yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuuH, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 11.3.12, 4.5, 8 aupabhRtaM juhvaam aaniiya viSNum iSTvaa pratyaakramya yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti sruveNopasadaM juhoti /12/ ... rajaazayaaM dvitiiyaayaaM juhoti / haraazayaaM tRtiiyaayaam /5/ ... yadi saMgraamaM puro vaa yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaat / rajataM dvitiiyaayaam / haritam uttamaayaam /8/ (agniSToma, upasad) yuddhakarma txt. ApZS 19.19.1-3 (kaamyeSTi). yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. HirZS 7.4 [678-679] [678,22] yaa te agne rajaazayeti dvitiiye /22 [678,26] yaa te agne haraazayeti tRtiiye /26 [679,1] yadi puro yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaat1 [679,5] rajataM hiraNyaM madhyamaayaam /5 [679,11] haritam uttamaayaam /11 [679,15] yadi saMgraame yudhyeyur ity ekeSaam /15 [679,18] ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH / (agniSToma, upasad) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 14.3 [174,12-14] ye yudhyeyu12r ayajnasaMyuktaan etaan homaan juhuyaad ayo 'vadhaaya prathamaM rajata13m avadhaaya dvitiiyaM haritam avadhaaya tRtiiyam. (agniSToma, upasad) yuddhakarma txt. AzvGS 3.12.1-20. yuddhakarma AzvGS 3.12.1-20 contents: 1 (the purohita) causes the king to equip himself (as follows), 2. with RV 10.173 he stands to the west of the ratha, 3. with RV 6.75.1 he gives kavaca, 4. with RV 6.75.2 dhanus, 5. he causes the king to recite RV 6.75.3, 6. he himself recites RV 6.75.4, 7. with RV 6.75.5 he gives iSudhi, 8. when the king stars, he recite RV 6.75.6, 9. he recites RV 6.75.7 over the horses, 10. he causes the king to recite RV 6.75.8 while looking at iSus, 11. he recites RV 6.75.14 when the king ties tala, 12. he mounts up on the ratha and he causes the king to recite the abhiivarta (RV 10.174) and RV 8.101,3 and 4), 13. he looks at the king with the apratiratha (RV 10.103), zaasa (RV 10.152) and sauparNa (RVKh 1.3), 14. the pratiika of the sauparNa, 15. the kind drives to all directions, 16. he causes to fight according to the rule invented by aaditya and uzanas, 17. with RV 6.47.29-31 he touches the dundubhi, 18. with RV 6.75.16 he shoots the arrows, 19. he recites RV 6.75.17 while they are fighting, 20. Or he should teach the king the verses mentioned. yuddhakarma vidhi. AzvGS 3.12.1-20 saMgraame samupoDhe raajaanaM saMnaahayet /1/ aa tvaahaarSam antar edhi (RV 10.173, for the rest see dhruvasuukta) iti pazcaad rathasyaavasthaaya /2/ jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratiikaM (yad varmii yaati samadaam upasthe / anaaviddhayaa tanvaa jaya tvaM sa tvaa varmaNo mahimaa pipartu // (RV 6.75.1)) kavacaM prayacchet /3/ uttarayaa (RV 6.75.2 dhanvanaa gaa dhanvanaajiM jayema dhanvanaa tiivraaH samado jayema / dhanuH zatror apakaamaM kRNoti dhanvanaa sarvaaH pradizo jayema //) dhanuH /4/ uttaraaM (RV 6.75.3 vakSyantiived aa ganiiganti karNaM priyam sakhaayaM pariSasvajaanaa / yoSeva zinkte vitataadhi dhanvan jyaa iyaM samane paarayantii //) vaacayet /5/ svayaM caturthiiM (RV 6.75.4 te aacarantii samaneva yoSaa maateva putraM bibhRtaam upasthe / apa zatruun vidhyataaM saMvidaane aartnii ime viSphurantii amitraan /4/) japet /6/ pancamyaa (RV 6.75.5 bahviinaaM pitaa bahur asya putraz cizcaa kRNoti samanaavagatya / iSudhiH sankaaH pRtanaaz ca sarvaaH pRSThe ninaddho jayati prasuutaH /5/) iSudhiM prayacchet /7/ abhipravartamaane SaSThiim (RV 6.75.6 rathe tiSThan nayati vaajinaH puro yatra yatra kaamayate suSaarathiH / abhiizuunaaM mahimaanaM panaayata manaH pazcaad anu yacchanti razmayaH /6/) /8/ saptamyaa (RV 6.75.7 tiivraan ghoSaan kRNvate vRSapaaNayo 'zvaa rathebhiH saha vaajayantaH / avakraamantaH prapadair amitraan kSiNanti zatruuMr anapavyayantaH /7/) azvaan /9/ (to be continued) yuddhakarma vidhi. AzvGS 3.12.1-20 (continued from above) aSTamiim (RV 6.75.8 rathavaahanaM havir asya naama yatraayudhaM nihitam asya varma / tatraa ratham upa zagmaM sadema vizvaahaa vayaM sumanasyamaanaaH /8/) iSuun avekSamaaNaM vaacayati /10/ ahir iva bhogaiH paryeti baahuM (jyaayaa hetiM paribaadhamaanaH / hastaghno vizvaa vayunaani vidvaan pumaan pumaaMsaM paripaatu vizvataH (RV 6.75.14)) iti talaM nahyamaanam /11/ athainaM saarayamaaNam upaaruhyaabhiivartaM (RV 10.174.1-5, see abhiivarta) pra yo vaaM mitraavaruNaa(ajiro duuto adravat / ayaHziirSaa maderaghuH /3/ na yaH saMpRche na punar haviitave na saMvaadaaya ramate / tasmaan no adya samRter uruSyatam baahubhyaaM na uruSyatam /4/ (RV 8.101.3-4)) iti ca dve /12/ athainam anviikSetaapratirathazaasasauparNaiH /13/ pra dhaaraa yantu madhuno ghRtasya ity etat sauparNam /14/ sarvaa dizo 'nu pariyaayaat /15/ aadityam auzanasaM vaasthaaya prayodhayet /16/ upazvaasaya pRthiviim uta dyaam (purutraa te manutaaM viSThitaM jagat / sa dundubhe sajuur indrreNa devair duuraad daviiyo apa sedha zatruun /29/ aa krandaya balam ojo na aa dhaa niH STanihi duritaa baadhamaanaH / apa protha dundubhe duchunaa ita indrasya muSTir asi viiLayasva /30/ aamuur aja pratyaavartayemaaH ketumad dundubhir vaavadiiti / sam azvaparNaaz caranti no naro 'smaakam indra rathino jayantu /31/) iti tRcena (RV 6.47.29-31) dundubhim abhimRzet /17/ (to be continued) yuddhakarma vidhi. AzvGS 3.12.1-20 (continued from above) avasRSTaa paraa pata (zaravye brahmaasaMzite / gacchaamitraan pra padyasva maamiiSaaM kaM canoc chiSaH // (RV 6.75.16) itiiSuun visarjayet /18/ yatra baaNaaH saMpatanti (kumaaraa vizikhaa iva / tatraa no brahmaNas patir aditiH zarma yacchatu vizvaahaa zarma yacchatu // (RV 6.75.17)) iti yudhyamaaneSu japet /19/ saMziSyaad vaa saMviSyaad vaa /20/ yuddhakarma a rite. KauzS 14.1-16.26 (contents): 14.1-6 a rite to frighten elephants of the enemy (hastitrasana) (AV 1.1); 14.7-11 a rite to put an enemy to flight (AV 1.2, AV 1.19, AV 1.20, AV 1.21, AV 6.65, AV 6.66, AV 6.67, AV 6.97, AV 6.98, AV 6.99); 14.12-13 a rite: an arrow will not hit the king (iSuparyayaNa) (AV 1.2); 14.14-16 a rite: to drive away an attacking enemy (apanodana) (AV 1.26); 14.17-21 a rite for confounding an enemy's army (mohana) (AV 3.1, AV 3.2); 14.22-23 a rite for gaining victory over a hostile army (AV 3.19); 14.24 a rite to put an enemy to flight (AV 4.22 and AV 4.23) (AV 3.19 and AV 4.22 [according to kauzikapaddhati]); 4.25 digupasthaana to protect one's own army (AV 3.26, AV 3.27, AV 6.13); 14.26-27 japa of two suuktas to manyu while looking at armies of both sides (AV 4.31, AV 4.32); 4.28 to put a paaza on the road on which the hostile army moves (AV 4.31, AV 4.32 according to the kauzikapaddhati); 14.29 to put an unbaked pot on the road on which the hostile army moves (AV 4.31, AV 4.32 according to the kauzikapaddhati) [[KauzS 14.26-27, 28 and 29 can form a set of rites.]]; 14.30-31 to know which direction can be conquered (AV 4.31, AV 4.32 according to the kauzikapaddhati); 15.1-8 offerings before the opening the battle (AV 5.1, AV 5.2, AV 5.2.4, AV 6.13, AV 5.2.5); 15.9-10 divination: if a soldier does not see his reflection in an udapaatra, he should not fight (AV 5.2.6) (to be continued) yuddhakarma a rite. KauzS 14.1-16.26 (contents) (continued from above): 15.11 a king mounts a new chariot together with the charioteer (AV 5.2.6, AV 12.3.33, AV 7.3.1, AV 7.110.1, AV 8.8.22); 15.12-14 divination: three bow-strings are put on burning coals, and when they bend upwards, it is a good sign (AV 5.6); 15.15-18 divination: by using three bow-strings or iSiikaas, to know which party will win and which of three classes (mukhyas, madhyas and avaras) will be killed (AV 5.6); 16.1-2 to hand over all musical intruments (or dundubhis?) (AV 5.20, AV 6.126, AV 5.21); 16.3 to tie a somaaMzu to a kSatriya; 16.4 the raajan goes round the army three times (AV 6.67, AV 6.98); 16.5 to tie a somaaMzu to a kSatriya (AV 6.67); 16.6 tying-up (aadaana) and tying-together by paazas (AV 6.103, AV 6.104); 16.7 to arm a king (AV 7.118.1); 16.8 for abhayas (AV 7.118.1); 16.9-20 a yuddhakarma by using AV 8.8 (for the detailed contents see below: yuddhakarma: KauzS 16.9-20); 16.21-26 a yuddhakarma by using AV 11.9 and AV 11.10 (for the detailed contents see below: yuddhakarma: KauzS 16.21-26). yuddhakarma a rite to frighten elephants of the enemy (hastitrasana). txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.1-6 puurvasya (AV 1.1.1-4 ye triSaptaa pariyanti vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhrataH / vaacaspatir balaa teSaaM tanvo adya dadhaatu me /1/ punar ehi vaacaspate devena manasaa saha / vasoSpate ni ramaya mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /2/ ihaivaabhi vi tanuubhe aartnii iva jyayaa / vaacaspatir ni yacchatu mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /3/ upahuuto vaacaspatir upaasmaan vaacaspatir hvayataam / saM zrutena gamemahi saa zrutena vi raadhiSi /4/) hastitrasanaani /1/ rathacakreNa saMpaatavataa prativartayati /2/ yaanenaabhiyaati /3/ vaaditraiH /4/ dRtivastyor opya zarkaraaH /5/ tottreNa nagnapracchannaH /6/ yuddhakarma a rite to put an enemy to flight. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.7-11 vidmaa zarasya (pitaraM parjanyaM bhuuridhaayasam / vidmo Svasya maataraM maataraM pRthiviiM bhuurivarpasam /1/ jyaake pari No namaazmaanaM tanvaM kRdhi / viiDur variiyo 'raatiir apa dveSaaMsy aa kRdhi /2/ vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/ {yathaa dyaaM ca pRthiviiM caantastiSThati tejanam / evaa rogaM caasraavaM caantastiSThatu munja it /4/} (AV 1.2.1-4)) maa no vidan (vivyaadhino mo abhivyaadhino vidan / aaraac charavyaa asmad viSuuciir indra paataya /1/ viSvanco asmac charavaH patantu ye astaa ye caasyaaH / daiviir manuSyeSavo mamaamitraan vi vidhyata /2/ yo naH svo yo araNaH sajaata uta niSTyo yo asmaaM abhidaasati / rudraH zaravyayaitaan mamaamitraan vi vidhyatu /3/ yaH sapatno yo 'sapatno yaz ca dviSaM chapaati naH / devaas taM sarve dhuurvantu brahma varma mamaantaram /4/ (AV 1.19.1-4)) (to be continued) yuddhakarma a rite to put an enemy to flight. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.7-11 (continued from above) adaarasRd (bhavatu deva somaasmin yajne maruto mRDataa naH / maa no vidad abhibhaa maa azastir maa no vidad vRjinaa dveSyaa yaa /1/ yo adya senyo vadho 'ghaayuunaam udiirate / yuvaM taM mitraavaruNaav asmad yaavayataM pari /2/ itaz ca yad amutaz ca yad vadhaM varuNa yaavaya / vi mahac charma yaccha variiyo yaavayaa vadham /3/ zaasa itthaa mahaaM asy amitrasaaho astRtaH / na yasya hanyate sakhaa na jiiyate kadaa cana /4/ (AV 1.20.1-4)) svastidaa vizaaM patir vRtrahaa vimRdho vazii / vRSendraH pura etu naH somapaa abhayaMkaraH /1/ vi na indra mRdho jahi niicaa yaccha pRtanyataH / adhamaM gamayaa tamo yo asmaaM abhidaasati /2/ vi rakSo vi mRdho jahi vi vRtrasya hanuu ruja / vi manyum indra vRtrahann amitrasyaabhidaasataH /3/ apendra dviSato mano 'pa jijyaasato vadham / vi mahac charma yaccha variiyo yaavayaa vadham /4/ (AV 1.21.1-4) ava manyur avaayataava baahuu manoyujaa / paraazara tvaM teSaaM paraancaM zuSmam ardayaadhaa no rayim aakRdhi /1/ nirhastebhyo nairhastaM yaM devaaH zarum asyatha / vRzcaami zatruuNaaM baahuun anena haviSaaham /2/ indraz cakaara prathamaM nairhastam asurebhyaH / jayantu satvaano mama sthireNendreNa medinaa /3/ (AV 6.65.1-3)) (to be continued) yuddhakarma a rite to put an enemy to flight. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.7-11 (continued from above) nirhastaH (zatrur abhidaasann astu ye senaabhir yudham aayanty asmaan / samarpayendra mahataa vadhena draatv eSaam aghahaaro vividdhaH /1/ aatanvaanaa aayacchanto 'syanto ye ca dhaavatha / nirhastaaH zatrava sthanendro vo 'dya paraazaret /2/ nirhastaaH santu zatravo 'ngaiSaaM mlaapayaamasi / athaiSaam indra vedaaMsi zatazo vi bhajaamahai /3/ (AV 6.66.1-3)) pari vartmaani (sarvata indraH puuSaa ca sasratuH / muhyantv adyaamuuH senaa amitraaNaaM parastaraam /1/ muuDhaa amitraaz carataaziirSaaNa ivaahayaH / teSaaM vo agnimuuDhaanaam indro hantu varaMvaram /2/ aiSu nahya vRSaajinaM hariNasyaa bhiyaM kRdhi / paraaG amitra eSatv arvaacii gaur upeSatu /3/ (AV 6.67.1-3)) abhibhuur (yajno abhibhuur agnir abhibhuuH somo abhibhuur indraH / abhy ahaM vizvaaH pRtanaa yathaasaany evaa vidhemaagnihotraa idaM haviH /1/ svadhaastu mitraavaruNaa vipazcitaa prajaavat kSatraM madhuneha pinvatam / baadhethaaM duuraM nirRtiM paraacaiH kRtaM cid enaH pramumuktam asmat /2/ imaM viiram anu harSadhvam ugram indraM sakhaayo anu saM rabhadhvam / graamajitaM gojitaM vajrabaahuM jayantam ajma pramRNantam ojasaa /3/ (AV 6.97.1-3)) (to be continued) yuddhakarma a rite to put an enemy to flight. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.7-11 (continued from above) indro jayaati na paraa jayaataa adhiraajo raajasu raajayaatai / carkRtya iiDyo vandhyaz copasadyo namasyo bhaveha /1/ tvam indraadhiraajaH zravasyus tvaM bhuur abhibhuutir janaanaam / tvaM daiviir viza imaa vi raajaayuSmat kSatram ajaraM te astu /2/ praacyaa dizas tvam indraasi raajotodiicyaa dizo vRtrahaM chatruho 'si / yatra yanti srotyaas taj jitaM te dakSiNato vRSabha eSi havyaH /3/ (AV 6.98.1-3)) abhi tvendra (varim ataH puraa tvaaMhuuraNaad dhuve / hvayaamy ugraM cettaaraM puruNaamaanam ekajam /1/ yo adya senyo vadho jighaaMsan na udiirate / indrasya tatra baahuu samantaM pari dadhmaH /2/ pari dadhma indrasya baahuu samantaM traatus traayataaM naH / deva savitaH soma raajan sumanasaM maa kRNu svastaye /3/ (AV 6.99.1-3) iti saaMgraamikaaNi /7/ aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/ yuddhakarma a rite: an arrow will not hit the king. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.12-13 prathamasya (AV 1.2 vidmaa zarasya pitaraM parjanyaM bhuuridhaayasam / vidmo Svasya maataraM maataraM pRthiviiM bhuurivarpasam /1/ jyaake pari No namaazmaanaM tanvaM kRdhi / viiDur variiyo 'raatiir apa dveSaaMsy aa kRdhi /2/ vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/ yathaa dyaaM ca pRthiviiM caantastiSThati tejanam / evaa rogaM caasraavaM caantastiSThatu munja it /4/) iSuparyayaNaani /12/ drughnyaartniijyaapaazatRNamuulaani badhnaati /13/ yuddhakarma a rite: to drive away an attacking enemy. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.14-16 aare 'saav (asmad astu hetir devaaso asat / aare azmaa yam asyatha /1/ sakhaasaav asmabhyam astu raatiH sakhendro bhagaH / savitaa citraraadhaaH /2/ yuuyaM naH pravato napaan marutaH suuryatvacasaH / zarma yacchaatha saprathaH /3/ suSuudata mRData mRDayaa nas tanuubhyaH / mayas tokebhyas kRdhi /4/ (AV 1.26.1-4)) ity apanodanaani /14/ phaliikaraNatuSabusaavatakSaNaany aavapati /15/ anvaaha /16/ yuddhakarma a rite for confounding an enemy's army. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir nno duuta iti (pratyetu vidvaan pratidahann abhizastim araatim / sa senaaM mohayatu pareSaaM nirhastaaMz ca kRNavaj jaatavedaaH /1/ yuuyam ugraa maruta iidRze sthaabhi preta mRNata sahadhvam / amiimRNan vasavo naathitaa ime agnir hy eSaaM duutaH pratyetu vidvaan /2/ amitrasenaaM maghavann asmaaM chatruuyatiim abhi / yuvaM taan indra vRtrahann agniz ca dahataM prati /3/ prasuuta indra pravataa haribhyaaM pra te vajraH pramRNann etu zatruun / jahi pratiico anuucaH paraaco viSvak satyaM kRNuhi cittam eSaam /4/ indra senaaM mohayaamitraaNaam / agner vaatasya dhraajyaa taan viSuuco vi naazaya /5/ indraH senaaM mohayatu maruto ghnantv ojasaa / cakSuuMSy agnir aa dattaaM punar etu paraajitaa /6/ (AV 3.1.1-6)) (to be continued) yuddhakarma a rite for confounding an enemy's army. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.17-21 (to be continued from above) agnir no duutaH (pratyetu vidvaan pratidahann abhizastim araatim / sa cittaani mohayatu pareSaaM nirhastaaMz ca kRNavaj jaatavedaaH /1/ ayam agnir amuumuhad yaani cittaani vo hRdi / vi vo dhamatv okasaH pra vo dhamatu sarvataH /2/ indra cittaani mohayann arvaaG aakuutyaa cara / agner vaatasya dhraajyaa taan viSuuco vi naazaya /3/ vy aakuutaya eSaam itaatho cittaani muhyata / atho yad adyaiSaaM hRdi tad eSaaM pari nirjahi /4/ amiiSaaM cittaani pratimohayantii gRhaaNaangaany apve parehi / abhi prehi nirdaha hRtsu zokair graahyaamitraaMs tamasaa vidhya zatruun /5/ asau yaa senaa marutaH pareSaam asmaan aity abhy ojasaa spardhamaanaa / taaM vidhyata tamasaapavratena yathaiSaam anyo anyaM na jaanaat /6/ (AV 3.2.1-6)) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/ yuddhakarma a rite for gaining victory over a hostile army. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.22-23 saMzitaM (ma idaM brahma saMzitaM viiryaM balam / saMzitaM kSatram ajaram astu jiSNur yeSaam asmi purohitaH /1/ sam aham eSaaM raaSTraM zyaami sam ojo viiryaM balam / vRzcaami zatruunaaM baahuun anena haviSaaham /2/ niicaiH padyantaam adhare bhavantu ye naH suuriM maghavaanaM pRtanyaan / kSiNaami brahmaNaamitraan unnayaami svaan aham /3/tiikSNiiyaaMsaH parazor agnes tiikSNataraa uta / indrasya vajraat tiikSNiiyaaMso yeSaam asmi purohita /4/ eSaam aham aayudhaa saM zyaamy eSaaM raaSTraM suviiraM vardhayaami / eSaaM kSatram ajaram astu jiSNv eSaaM cittaM vizve 'vantu devaaH /5/ uddharSantaaM maghavan vaajinaany ud viiraaNaaM jayataam etu ghoSaH / pRthagghoSaa ululayaH ketumanta udiirataam / devaa indrajyeSThaa maruto yantu senayaa /6/ pretaa jayataa nara ugraa vaH santu baahavaH / tiikSNeSavo 'baladhanvano hatograayudhaa abalaan ugrabaahavaH /7/ avasRSTaa paraa pata zaravye brahmasaMzite / jayaamitraan pra padyasva jahy eSaaM varaMvaraM maamiiSaaM moci kaz cana) iti (AV 3.19.1-8) zitipadiiM saMpaatavatiim avasRjati /22/ udvRdhatsu (Caland's emendation uddhRSyatsu) yojayet /23/ Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 34, n. 14 brings it into relation with the brahmaNaH parimaara described in AB 8.25, and RV 4.50.7-9. yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.24 imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM ma imaM vizaam ekavRSaM kRNu tvam / nir amitraan akSNuhy asya sarvaaMs taan randhayaasmaa ahamuttareSu /1/ evaM bhaja graame azveSu goSu niS TaM bhaja yo amitro asya / varSma kSatraaNaam ayam astu raajendra zatruM randhaya sarvam asmai /2/ ayam astu dhanapatir dhanaanaam ayaM vizaaM vizpatir astu raajaa / asminn indra mahi varcaaMsi dhehy avarcasaM kRNuhi zatrum asya /3/ asmai dyaavaapRthivii bhuuri vaamaM duhaathaaM gharmadughe iva dhenuu / ayaM raajaa priya indrasya bhuuyaat priyo gavaam oSadhiinaaM pazuunaam /4/ yunajmi ta uttaraavantam indraM yena jayanti na paraajayante / yas tvaa karad ekavRSaM janaanaam uta raajnaam uttamaM maanavaanaam /5/ uttaras tvam adhare te sapatnaa ye ke ca raajan pratizatravas te / ekavRSa indrasakhaa jigiivaaM chatruuyataam aa bharaa bhojanaani /6/ siMhapratiiko vizo addhi sarvaa vyaaghrapratiiko 'va baadhasva zatruun / ekavRSa indrasakhaa jigiivaaM chatruuyataam aa khidaa bhojanaani /7/ (AV 4.22.1-7)) iti yuktayoH pradaanaantaani /24/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.25 digyuktaabhyaaM (AV 3.26 and AV 3.27: AV 3.26 ye 'syaaM stha praacyaaM dizi hetayo naama devaas teSaaM vo agnir iSavaH / te no mRData te no 'dhi bruuta tebhyo vo namas tebhyo vaH svaahaa /1/ ye 'syaaM stha dakSiNaayaaM dizy aviSyavo naama devaas teSaaM vaH kaama iSavaH / te no ... /2/ ye 'syaaM stha pratiicyaaM dizi vairaajaa naama devaas teSaaM va aapa iSavaH / te no ... /3/ ye 'syaaM sthodiicyaaM dizi pravidhyanto naama devaas teSaaM vo vaata iSavaH / te no ... /4/ ye 'syaaM stha dhruvaayaaM dizi nilimpaa naama devaas teSaaM va oSadhiir iSavaH / te no ... /5/ ye 'syaaM sthordhvaayaaM dizy avasvanto naama devaas teSaaM vo bRhaspatir iSavaH / te no ... /6/ AV 3.27 praacii dig agnir adhipatir asito rakSitaadityaa iSavaH / tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakSitRbhyo nama iSubhyo nama ebhyo astu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM vayaM dviSmas taM vo jambhe dadhmaH /1/ dakSiNaa dig indro 'dhipatis tirazciraajii rakSitaa pitara iSavaH / tebhyo ... /2/ pratiicii dig varuNo 'dhipatiH pRdaakuu rakSitaannam iSavaH / tebhyo ... /3/ udiicii dik somo 'dhipatiH svajo rakSitaazanir iSavaH / tebhyo ... /4/ dhruvaa dig viSNur adhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa viirudha iSavaH / tebhyo ... /5/ uurdhvaa dig bRhaspatiH zvitro rakSitaa varSam iSavaH / tebhyo ... /6/) (to be continued) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.25 (continued from above) namo devavadhebhyo (namo raajavadhebhyaH / atho ye vizyaanaaM vadhaas tebhyo mRtyo namo 'stu te /1/ namas te adhivaakaaya paraavaakaaya te namaH / sumatyai mRtyo te namo durmatyai ta idaM namaH / namas te yaatudhaanebhyo namas te bheSajebhyaH / namas te mRtyo muulebhyo braahmaNebhya idaM namaH /3/ (AV 6.13)) ity upatiSThate /25/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.26-27 tvayaa manyo (saratham aarujanto harSamaaNaa hRSitaaso marutvan / tigmeSava aayudhaa saMzizaanaa upa pra yantu naro agniruupaaH /1/ agnir iva manyo tviSitaH sahasva senaaniir naH sahure huuta edhi / hatvaaya zatruun vi bhajasva veda ojo mimaano vi mRdho nudasva /2/ sahasva manyo abhimaatim asme rujan mRNan pramRNan prehi zatruun / ugraM te paajo nanv aa rurudhre vazii vazaM nayaasaa ekaja tvam /3/ eko bahuunaam asi manya iiDitaa vizaM vizaM yuddhaaya saM zizaadhi / akRttarut tvayaa yujaa vayaM dyumantaM ghoSaM vijayaaya kRNmasi /4/ vijeSakRd indra ivaanavabravo 'smaakaM manyo adhipaa bhaveha / priyaM te naabha sahure gRNiimasi vidmaa tam utsaM yata aababhuutha /5/ aabhuutyaa sahajaa vajra saayaka saho vibharSi sahabhuuta uttaram / kratvaa no manyo saha medy edhi mahaadhanasya puruhuuta saMsRji /6/ saMsRSTaM dhanam ubhayaM samaakRtam asmabhyam dhattaaM varuNaz ca manyuH / bhiyo dadhaanaa hRdayeSu zatravaH paraajitaaso apa ni layantaam /7/ (AV 4.31.1-7) (to be continued) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.26-27 (continued from above) yas te manyo ('vidhad vajra saayaka saha ojaH puSyati vizvam aanuSak / saahyaama daasam aaryaM tvayaa yujaa vayaM sahaskRtena sahasaa sahasvataa /1/ manyur indro manyur evaasa devo manyur hotaa varuNo jaatavedaaH / manyuM viza iiDate maanuSiir yaaH paahi no manyo tapasaa sajoSaaH /2/ abhiihi manyo tavasas taviiyaan tapasaa yujaa vi jahi zatruun / amitrahaa vRtrahaa dasyuhaa ca vizvaa vasuuny aa bharaa tvaM naH /3/ tvaM hi manyo abhibhuutyojaaH svayaMbhuur bhaamo abhimaatiSaahaH / vizvacarSaNiH sahuriH sahiiyaan asmaasv ojaH pRtanaasu dhehi /4/ abhaagaH sann apa pareto asmi tava kratvaa taviSasya pracetaH / taM tvaa manyo akratur jiihiiDaahaM svaa tanuur baladaavaa na ehi /5/ ayaM te asmy upa na ehy arvaaG pratiiciinaH sahure vizvadaavan / manyo vajrinn abhi na aa vavRtsva hanaava dasyuuMr uta bodhy aapeH /6/ abhi prehi dakSiNato bhavaa no 'dhaa vRtraaNi janghanaava bhuuri / juhomi te dharuNaM madhvo agram ubhaav upaaMzu prathamaa pibaava /7/ (AV 4.32.1-7)) iti saMrambhaNaani /26/ sene samiikSamaaNo japati /27/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.28 bhaangamaunjapaazaan ingidaalaMkRtaan saMpaatavato 'nuuktaan senaakrameSu vapati /28/ (According to the kauzikapaddhati AV 4.31 and AV 4.32 are used.) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.29 evam aamapaatraaNi /29/ (According to the kauzikapaddhati AV 4.31 and AV 4.32 are used.) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 14.30-31 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati /30/ yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ (AV 4.31, AV 4.32 according to the kauzikapaddhati) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 15.1-8 RdhaGmantras (AV 5.1) tad id aasety (AV 5.2: two mystic suuktas, the contents of which have nothing to do with the rites) aazvatthyaaM paatryaaM trivRti gomayaparicaye hastipRSThe puruSazirasi vaamitraan juhvad abhiprakramya nivapati /1/ varaahavihitaad raajaano vediM kurvanti /2/ tasyaaM pradaanaantaani /3/ ekeSvaahatasyaadahana upasamaadhaaya diirghadaNDena sruveNa rathacakrasya khena samayaa juhoti /4/ yojaniiyaaM zrutvaa yojayet /5/ yadi cin nu tvaa (dhanaa jayantaM raNe raNe anumadanti vipraaH / ojiiyaH zusmint sthiram aa tanuSva maa tvaa dabhan durevaasaH kazokaaH // (AV 5.2.4)) devavadhebhya ity (AV 6.13) anvaaha /6/ vaizyaaya pradaanaantaani /7/ tvayaa vayam (zaazadmahe raNeSu prapazyanto yudhenyaani bhuuri / codayaami ta aayudhaa vacobhiH saM te zizaami brahmaNaa vayaaMsi // (AV 5.2.5) ity aayudhigraamaNye /8/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 15.9-10 ni tad dadhiSe ('vare pare ca yasminn aavithaav asaa duroNe / aa sthaapayata maataraM jigatsnum ata invata karvaraaNi bhuuri (AV 5.2.6) iti raajnodapaatraM dvau dvaav avekSayet /9/ yan na pazyen na yudhyeta /10/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 15.11 ni tad dadhiSe (AV 5.2.6) vanaspate (viiDvango hi bhuuyaa asmat sakhaa prataraNaH suviiraH / gobhiH saMnaddho asi viiDayasvaasthaataa te jayatu jetvaani // (AV 6.125.1)) ayaa viSThaa (janayan karvaraaNi sa hi ghRnir urur varaaya gaatuH / sa pratyudaid dharuNaM madhvo agraM svayaa tanvaa tanvam airayata // (AV 7.3.1)) agna indraz (ca daazuSe hatho vRtraaNy aprati / ubhaa hi vRtrahantamaa // (AV 7.110.1)) dizaz catasro ('zvataryo devarathasya puroDaazaaH zaphaa antarikSam uddhiH / dyaavaapRthivii pakSasii Rtavo 'bhiizavo 'ntardezaaH kiMkaraa vaak parirathyam // (AV 8.8.22)) iti navaM rathaM raajaanaM sasaarathim aasthaapayati /11/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 15.12-14 brahma jajnaanam (AV 5.6) iti jiivitavijnaanam /12/ tisraH snaavarajjuur angaareSv avadhaaya /13/ utkucatiiSu kalyaaNam /14/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 15.15-18 saaMgraamikam etaa vyaadizati madhye mRtyur itare sene /15/ paraajeSyamaaNaan mRtyur ativartate jeSyanto mRtyum /16/ agreSuutkucatsu mukhyaa hanyante madhyeSu madhyaa anteSv avare /17/ evam iSiikaaH /18/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.1-2 uccairghoSo (dundubhiH satvanaayan vaanaspatyaH saMbhRta usriyaabhiH / vaacaM kSNuvaano damayant sapatnaant siMha iva jeSyann abhi taMstaniihi /1/ siMha ivaastaaniid druvayo vibaddho 'bhikrandann RSabho vaazitaam iva / vRSaa tvaM vadhrayas te sapatnaa aindras te zuSmo abhimaatiSaahaH /2/ vRSeva yuuthe sahasaa vidaano gavyann abhi ruva sandhanaajit / zucaa vidhya hRdayaM pareSaaM hitvaa graamaan pracyutaa yantu zatravaH /3/ saMjayan pRtanaa uurdhvam aayur gRhyaa gRhNaano bahudhaa vi cakSva / daiviiM vaacaM dundubha aa gurasva vedhaaH zatruuNaam upa bharasva vedaH /4/ dundubher vaacaM prayataaM vadantiim aazRNvatii naathitaa ghoSabuddhaa / naarii putraM dhaavatu hastagRhyaamitrii bhiitaa samare vadhaanaam /5/ puurvo dundubhe pra vadaasi vaacaM bhuumyaaH pRSThe vada rocamaanaH / amitrasenaam abhijanjabhaano dyumad vada dundubhe suunRtaavat /6/ antareme nabhasii ghoSo astu pRthak te dhvanayo yantu ziibham / abhi kranda satanayotpipaanaH zlokakRn mitratuuryaaya svardhii /7/ dhiibhiH kRtaH pra vadaati vaacam uddharSaya satvanaam aayudhaani / indramedii satvano ni hvayasva mitrair amitraaM ava janghaniihi /8/ saMkrandanaH pravado dhRSNuSeNaH pravedakRd bahudhaa graamaghoSii / zreyo vanvaano vayunaani vidvaan kiirtiM bahubhyo vi hara dviraaje /9/ zreyaHketo vasujit sahiiyaant saMgraamajit saMzito brahmaNaasi / aMzuun iva graavaadhiSavaNe adrir gavyan dundubhe 'dhi nRtya vedaH /10/ (to be continued) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.1-2 (continued from above) zatruuSaaNiiSaaD abhimaatiSaaho gaveSaNaH sahamaana udbhit / vaagviiva mantraM pra bharasva vaacaM saaMgraamajityaayeSam udvadeha /11/ acyutacyut samado gamiSTho mRdho jetaa pura'etaayodhyaH / indreNa gupto vidathaa nicikyad dhRdyotano dviSataaM yaahi ziibham /12/ (AV 5.20.1-12)) upa zvaasaya (pRthiviim uta dyaaM purutraa te vanvataaM viSTitaM jagat / sa dundubhe sajuur indreNa devair duuraad daviiyo apa sedha zatruun /1/ aa krandaya balam ojo na aa dhaa abhi STana duritaa baadhamaanaH / apa sedha dundubhe ducchunaam ita indrasya muSTir asi viiDayasva /2/ praamuuM jayaabhiime jayantu ketumad dundubhir vaavadiitu / sam azvaparNaaH patantu no naro 'smaakam indra rathino jayantu /3/ (AV 6.126.1-3)) iti sarvavaaditraaNi prakSaalya tagaroziireNa saMdhaavya saMpaatavanti trir aahatya prayacchati /1/ (to be continued) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.1-2 (continued from above) vihRdayaM (vaimanasyaM vadaamitreSu dundubhe / vidveSaM kazmazaM bhayam amitreSu ni dadhmasy avainaan dundubhe jahi /1/ udvepamaanaa manasaa cakSuSaa hRdayena ca / dhaavantu bibhyato 'mitraaH pratraasenaajye hute /2/ vaanaspatyaH saMbhRta usriyaabhir vizvagotryaH / pratraasam amitrebhyo vadaajyenaabhighaaritaH /3/ yathaa mRgaaH saMvijanta aaraNyaaH puruSaad adhi / evaa tvaM dundubhe 'mitraan abhi kranda pra traasayaatho cittaani mohaya /4/ yathaa vRkaad ajaavayo dhaavanti bahu vibhyatiiH / evaa (= 4cd) /5/ yathaa zyenaat patatriNaH saMvijante ahar divi siMhasya stanathor yathaa / evaa (4cd) /6/ paraamitraan dundubhinaa hariNasyaajinena ca / sarve devaa atitrasan ye saMgraamasyezate /7/ yair indraH prakriiDate padghoSaiz chaayayaa saha / tair amitraas trasantu no 'mii ye yanty aniikazaH /8/ jyaaghoSaa dundubhayo 'bhi krozantu yaa dizaH / senaaH paraajitaa yatiir amitraaNaam aniikazaH /9/ aaditya cakSur aa datsva mariicayo 'nu dhaavata / patsanginiir aa sajantu vigate baahuviirye /10/ yuuyam ugraa marutaH pRznimaatara indreNa yujaa pra mRniita zatruun / somo raajaa varuNo raajaa mahaadeva uta mRtyur indraH /11/ etaa devasenaaH suuryaketavaH sacetasaH / amitraan no jayantu svaahaa /12/ (AV 5.21.1-12) ity uccaistaraam hutvaa sruvam udvartayan /2/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.3 somaaMzuM hariNacarmaNy utsiivya kSatriyaaya badhnaati /3/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.4 pari vartmaani (sarvata indraH puuSaa ca sasratuH / muhyantv adyaamuuH senaa amitraaNaaM parastaraam /1/ muuDhaa amitraaz carataaziirSaaNa ivaahayaH / teSaaM vo agnimuuDhaanaam indro hantu varaMvaram /2/ aiSu nahya vRSaajinaM hariNasyaa bhiyaM kRdhi / paraaG amitra eSatv arvaacii gaur upeSatu /3/ (AV 6.67)) indro jayaati (na paraa jayaataa adhiraajo raajasu raajayaatai / carkRtya iiDyo vandhyaz copasadyo namasyo bhaveha /1/ tvam indraadhiraajaH zravasyus tvaM bhuur abhibhuutir janaanaam / tvaM daiviir viza imaa vi raajaayuSmat kSatram ajaraM te astu /2/ praacyaa dizas tvam indraasi raajotodiicyaa dizo vRtrahaM chatruho 'si / yatra yanti srotyaas taj jitaM te dakSiNato vRSabha eSi havyaH /3/ (AV 6.98.1-3)) iti raajaa triH senaaM pariyaati /4/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.5 uktaH puurvasya (AV 6.67) somaaMzuH /5/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.6 saMdaanaM vo (bRhaspatiH saMdaanaM savitaa karat / saMdaanaM mitro aryamaa saMdaanaM bhago azvinaa /1/ saM paramaant sam avamaan atho saM dyaami madhyamaan / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /2/ amii ye yudham aayanti ketuun kRtvaaniikazaH / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saM dyaa tvam /3/ (AV 6.103.1-3)) aadaanena (saMdaanenaamitraan aa dyaamasi / apaanaa ye caiSaaM praaNaa asunaasuunt samachidam /1/ idam aadaanam akaraM tapasendreNa saMzitam / amitraa ye 'tra naH santi taan agna aa dyaa tvam /2/ ainaan dyataam indraagnii somo raajaa ca medinau / indro marutvaan aadaanam amitrebhyaH kRNotu naH /3/ (AV 6.104.1-3)) iti paazair aadaanasaMdaanaani /6/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.7 marmaaNi te (varmaNaa chaadayaami somas tvaa raajaamRtenaanu vastaam / uror variiyo varuNas te kRNotu jayantaM tvaanu devaa madantu /1/ (AV 7.118.1)) iti kSatriyaM saMnaahayati /7/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.8 abhayaanaam apyayaH /8/ yuddhakarma contents. KauzS 16.9-20: a yuddhakarma by using AV 8.8. KauzS 16.9-13 preparation of the fire by using AV 8.8.1 and 2; 14 putting of samidhs called sapatnakSayaNii; 15 paaze (see KauzS 14.28); 16 kuuTas and jaalas; 17 daNDas; 18 homas for the sake of mitras; 19 homas for the sake of amitras; 20 throwing to the south of a red azvattha zaakhaa bound by a niila suutra and a lohita suutra. yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.9 indro manthatu (manthitaa zakraH zuuraH puraMdaraH / yathaa hanaama senaa amitraaNaaM sahasrazaH /1/ puutirajjur upadhmaanii puutiM senaaM kRNotv amuum / dhuumam agniM paraadRzyaamitraa hRtsv aa dadhataaM bhayam /2/ amuun azvattha niH zRNiihi khaadaamuun khadiraajiram / taajad bhanga iva bhajyantaaM hantv enaan vadhaka vadhaiH /3/ paruSaan amuun paruSaahvaH kRNotu hantv enaan vadhako vadhaiH / kSipraM zara iva bhajyantaaM bRhajjaalena saMditaaH /4/ antarikSaM jaalam aasiij jaaladaNDaa dizo mahiiH / tenaabhidhaaya dasyuunaaM zakraH senaam apaavapat /5/ bRhad dhi jaalaM bRhataH zakrasya vaajiniivataH / tena zatruun abhi sarvaan nyubja yathaa na mucyaatai katamaz canaiSaam /6/ bRhat te jaalaM bRhata indra zuura sahasraarghasya zataviiryasya / tena zataM sahasram ayutaM ny arbudaM jaghaana zakro dasyuunaam abhidhaaya senayaa /7/ ayaM loko jaalam aasiic chakrasya mahato mahaan / tenaaham indrajaalenaamuuMs tamasaabhi dadhaami sarvaan /8/ sedir ugraa vyRddhir aartiz caanapavaacanaa / zramas tandriiz ca mohaz ca tair amuun abhi dadhaami sarvaan /9/ mRtyave 'muun pra yacchaami mRtyupaazair amii sitaaH / mRtyor ye aghalaa duutaas tebhya enaan prati nayaami baddhvaa /10/ nayataamuun mRtyuduutaa yamaduutaa apombhata / paraHsahasraa hanyantaaM tRNeDhv enaan matyaM bhavasya /11/ saadhyaa ekaM jaaladaNDam udyatya yanty ojasaa / rudraa ekaM vasava ekam aadityair eka udyataH /12/ (to be continued) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.9 (continued from above) vizve devaa uparisTaad ubjanto yantv ojasaa / madhyena ghnanto yantu senaam angiraso mahiim /13/ vanaspatiin vaanaspatyaan oSadhiir uta viirudhaH / dvipaac catuSpaad iSNaami yathaa senaam amuuM hanan /14/ gandharvaapsarasaH sarpaan devaan puNyajanaan pitRRn / dRSTaan adRSTaan iSNaami yathaa senaam amuum hanan /15/ ima uptaa mRtyupaazaa yaan aakramya na mucyase / amuSyaa hantu senaayaa idaM kuuTaM sahasrazaH /16/ gharmaH samiddho agninaayaM homaH sahasrahaH / bhavaz ca pRznibaahuz ca zarva senaam amuum hatam /17/ iti (AV 8.8) /9/ yuddhakarma putting of samidhis called sapatnakSayaNiis. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ yuddhakarma preparation of paazas, kuuTas, jaalas and daNDas. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/ yuddhakarma homas for the sake of mitras. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.18 svaahaibhya iti mitrebhyo juhoti /18/ yuddhakarma homas for the sake of amitras. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.19 duraahaamiibhya iti (AV 8.8.24cd) savyenengiDam amitrebhyo baadhake /19/ yuddhakarma throwing to the south of a red azvattha zaakhaa bound by a niila suutra and a lohita suutra. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.20 uttarato 'gner lohitaazvatthasya zaakhaaM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM paritatya niilalohitenaamuun iti (AV 8.8.24d) dakSiNaa prahaapayati /20/ yuddhakarma by using AV 11.9 and AV 11.10. txts. and contents. KauzS 16.21-26: 21 reference to AV 11.9 and AV 11.10; 22 pRSadaajya is used as havis; 23-24 procedure up to pradaana and vaapya; 25 zitipadii is bound on a kSatriya; 26 another zitipadii is thrown to (the enemy). yuddhakarma use of AV 11.9 and AV 11.10. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.21 ye baahava uttiSThateti (AV 11.9 (see arbudi: a suukta to arbudi) and AV 11.10 (see triSandhi: a suukta to triSandhi)) yathaalingaM saMpreSyati /21/ yuddhakarma homa and other procedures. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 16.22-26 homaarthe pRSadaajyam /22/ pradaanaantaani vaapyaani /23/ vaapyair triSandhiini vajraruupaaNy arbudiruupaaNi /24/ zitipadiiM saMpaatavatiiM darbharajjvaa kSatriyaayopaasangadaNDe badhnaati /25/ dvitiiyaam asyati /26/ yuddhakarma a rite of the divination. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 37.1-3 ambayo yantiiti (AV 1.4) kSiiraudanotkucastambapaaTaavijnaanaani /1/ saaMgraamikaM vedivijnaanam /2/ (yuddhakarma) venas tad iti (AV 2.1) pancaparveSukumbhakamaNDalustambakaampiilazaakhaayugedhmaakSeSu paaNyor ekaviMzatyaaM zarkaraasv iikSate /3/ (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 6 w. n. 11; p. 8.) yuddhakarma a rite. txt. and vidhi. KauzS 43.1-2 karzaphasyeti (AV 3.9) pizangasuutram araludaNDaM yad aayudham /1/ phaliikaraNair dhuupayati /2/ yuddhakarma cf. txt. KauzS 50.1-11. (According to Caland it deals with the departure on a travel.) (N.J. Shende, 1985, The Religion and Philosohy of the Atharvaveda, p. 91.) yuddhakarma cf. txt. and vidhi. KathGS 71.17 dhanvanaa gaa iti dvaabhyaaM dhanuryajnasya // braahmaNabala: navadhanurgrahaNe. yuddhakarma not to be defeated in a raNa. txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 36.24.1ab zastraM japtam upaadaaya raNe grasto na jiiyate / (ucchuSmakalpa) yuddhakarma a ritual for the battle. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.114 upeti tisRbhii (RV 6.47.29-31) raajno dundubhiin saMspRzed raNe / ojo balam avaapnoti zatruuMz caiva niyacchati // yuddhakarma a ritual for the battle. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.127-129 jiimuutasuuktasya (RV 6.75) vidhiM yathaalingam avekSya vai / RgbhiH karmaaNi kurviita rathaangaanaaM yathaavidhi /127/ samgraamaM tu prayaatasya raajnaz caitat prayojayet / sarvaaNy angaani rathyaaMz ca sadazvaaMz caanumantrayet /128/ yam eva dezaM gaccheta zatruM vaapyanumantritaH / naajitvaa vinirvarteta paraM hi brahmaNo balam /129/ yuddhakarma a ritual for the battle. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 3.111-115ab (3.21.4-22.3ab paraakadaasasya vidhiM (RVKh 3.16) hRdyenoktaM vidur budhaaH / striiNaaM saMvananaM caitat puMsaam api vidhiiyate /111/ dveSyaM tu jnaatinaam eva japec caiva sadaa yudhi / khaadiraM kaaraydc chankuM hRdi taM saMnivezayet /112/ kRtvaa pratikRtiM puurvaM paaMsubhir vaathavaa tuSaiH / iSum apy anumantryaiva saMgraamaM saMprakalpayet /113/ ripughnam etaj jaaniiyaat prayuktam aparaajitam / paraakadaasadveSyaarthaM hRdyaM saMvananaM smRtam /114/ effigy. yuddhakarma a ritual for the battle. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.6-8 sarvatra tu paraazaantir jneyo 'pratirathas tv RSiH (RV 10.103) / yam eva dezaM gaccheta zatruM vaapy anumantritaH /6/ naajitvaa vinivarteta paraM hi brahmaNo balam / sarvakaamair japed etat sarvakaamasamRddhaye /7/ saMgraamam bhyudyataaya raajne caitat prayojayet / sarvaan vijayate zatruun na paraajiiyate paraiH /8/ yuddhakarma a ritual for the battle: to recite RVKh 4.5 over dhvaja, vaaditra, aasana, zayyaa and yaanas. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.39 (8.2) saMgraameSu dhvajaagraaNi vaaditraaNy anumantrayet (RVKh 4.5)/ aasanaani ca zayyaaz ca yaanaani vividhaani ca /39/ yuddhakarma a ritual for the battle. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.75cd-77ab zaasa itthaa (RV 10.152) sapatnaghnaM saMgraamaM vijigiiSataH /75/ prayoktavyaM tu zucinaa juhuyaat tatra siddhaye / athavaa japyam eva syaat samgraamam abhigacchataH /76/ zaasa ittheti (RV 10.152) yo hantuM zatruun sarvaan nivaarayet / yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.24.3 (Rgvidhaana 4.122cd-123ab)... Es handelt sich dort um das Lied, das dem saMjnaanam folgt: senaadaaraNam etat syaan nairhastyam iti zaunakaH, "Heere vernichtend ist das nairhastya-Lied, so sagt zaunaka". Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 19. yuddhakarma divination of victory. txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [179,9-12] jyotiSmataaM vidhuumaanaam angaaraaNaaM dvau raazii kuryaad yaavanto vaa syus tenaarthinaH zruSTy agne navasya ma ity etenainaan yugapad ghRtenaabhiSincet / yaH puurvaH prajvalito vidhuumenaarciSaa pradakSiNam abhiparyaavartate sa jayatiiti vidyaat // yuddhakarma a ritual for the battle. txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 saMgraamaM yuyutsamaanasyodakam abhijuhuyaat somaM raajaanaM varuNam itye etena (graama 3.10.91.1) / tata enaM paayayed yo raajaa carSaNiinaam iti (graama 7.5.273.1) puurveNa / ye caatra mukhyaaH syus taan uttareNaabhiSincet / atha hainaM saMnaahayet pra senaaniir iti vargeNa (graama 15.7.533.1-3) / athaasya rathaM yunjyaad aa tvaa sahasram aa zatam iti vargeNa (graama 6.2.245.1-4) / bRhadrathantaraabhyaaM cakre vaamadevyenaadhiSThaanam / sa ghaa taM vRSaNaM ratham (graama 11.8.424.1) ity etenaadhitiSThet / prayaantaM cainam anugaayed indrasya nu viiryaaNi iti (aa.gaa. 4.4.121.1) / aajiziirSaM gatvaa triin iSuun asyed u tvaa mandantu somaa (graama 5.9.194.1) ity etena / jayati na paraajiiyate / saMdarzane dhuumraayaaH goH saruupavatsaayaa ghRtadroNaM juhuyaat satyamittheti rahasyena (aa.gaa. 4.4.122.1) / jayati na paraajiiyate / baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti (graama 7.3.256.1) / vaSaTkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat jayati na paraajiiyate / saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam iti (graama 10.3.376.1) indra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate /1/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.6.2 [191,1-13] (3.6.10), [192,5-8] (3.6.11) saptaraatropoSitah saptamukhyaan uddizya sadyaHpiiDitena sarSapatailena saptahena (aa.gaa. 2.6.50.1) aahutisahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatraan na bhavanti / hastyazvarathapadaatiinaaM piSTamayiiH pratikRtiiH krtvaa piSTasvedaMs svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya taasaaM kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaad abhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti rahasyena (aa.gaa.5.5.129.1) yatra hiizabdaH / yaavataaM juhoti sarve na bhavanti /2/ effigy. yuddhakarma txt. arthazaastra 10.3.28-47. yuddhakarma vidhi. arthazaastra 10.3.34-37 zvo yuddham iti kRtopavaasaH zastravaahanaM caanuzayiita /34/ atharvabhiz ca juhuyaat /35/ vijayayuktaaH svargiiyaaz caaziSo vaacayet /36/ braahmaNebhyaz caatmaanam atisRjet /37/ yuddhakarma cf. txt. and vidhi. arthazaastra 10.6.48-50 yantrair upaniSadyogais tiikSNair vyaasaktaghaatibhiH / maayaabhir devasaMyogaiH zakaTair hastibhiiSaNaiH /48/ duuSyaprakopair goyuuthaiH skandhaavaarapradiipanaiH / koTiijaghanaghaatair vaa duutavyanjanabhedanaiH /49/ durgaM dagdhaM hRtaM vaa te kopaH kulyaH samutthitaH / zatrur aaTaviko veti parasyodvegam aacaret /50/ yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. arthazaastra 14.1.35-40 karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/ adite namas te, anumate namas te, sarasvati namas te, deva savitar namas te /39/ agnaye svaahaa, somaaya svaahaa, bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH svaahaa /40/ yuddhakarma note, if he attacks the fort, he puts a piece of iron and offers to upasad in the first time, a piece of silver in the second time and a piece of gold in the third time (3.18), according to some if they fight a battle (3.19). BharZS 12.3.18-19 yadi puro yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaad rajataM madhyamaayaaM haritam uttamaayaam iti vijnaayate (cf. MS 3.8.2 [93,10-11]) /18/ yadi saMgraamaM yudhyeyur ity ekeSaam /19/ (agniSToma, upasad) yuddhakarma note, if they fight a battle or if he attacks the fort, he puts a piece of iron and offers to upasad in the first time, a piece of silver in the second time and a piece of gold in the third time. ApZS 11.4.8 yadi saMgraamaM puro vaa yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaat / rajataM dvitiiyaayaam / haritam uttamaayaam /8/ (agniSToma, upasad) yuddhakarma note, preparation of the fire. KauzS 16.10-13 puutirajjur (upadhmaanii puutiM senaaM kRNotv amuum / (AV 8.8.2ab)) iti puutirajjum avadhaaya /10/ azvatthabaadhakayor agniM manthati /11/ dhuumam (agniM paraadRzyaamitraa hRtsv aa dadhataaM bhayam // (AV 8.8.2cd)) iti dhuumam anumantrayate /12/ agniM (paraadRzyaamitraa hRtsv aa dadhataaM bhayam //) (AV 8.8.2cd)) ity agnim /13/ yuddhakarma note, a preparation of the fire which one brings to the battle-field. arthazaastra 14.1.34 vidyutpradagdho 'ngaaro jvaalo vaa vidyutpradagdhaiH kaaSThair gRhiitaz caanuvaasitaH kRttikaasu bharaNiiSu vaa raudreNa karmaNaabhihuto 'gniH praNiitaz ca niSpratiikaaro dahati // (rudra worship) yuddhakarma note, the fire of the yuddhakarma is produced anew. KauzS 60.5-6 savaagnisenaagnii taadarthikau nirmathyau vaa bhavataH /5/ aupaasanau cobhau hi vijnaayete /6/ (savayajna) yuddhakarma txt. agni puraaNa 124-137. yuddhakarma cf. txt. and vidhi. mbh 3.173.41 devadevaaya rudraaya prayato raNe / svasti bhuutebhyo ity uktvaa mahaastraM samacodayam (Gonda, prayata, 395). yuddhakarma in the amoghapaaza, try to find by `saMgraamamadhye' in other CARDs. yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,7-30a,1 saMgraame yudhyamaane krodharaajaM japataa paazaM saMgraamadhye kSeptavyam / mahaantaM aaziiviSaM praadurbhavati / vikaTaakSaM lolajihvam angaaradiiptinayanaM saha darzanamaatraaNi caturangaM balakaaya dizividizaani (30a,1) prapalaayante / (naagapaazasaadhana) yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,5-6 [22,25-23,3] sarvabalacakraviSayapararaaSTreSu sarvapratyarthikapratyamitreSu sarvayuddheSu gomayamaNDalakaM kartavyaM catvaari puurNakumbhaa sthaapayitavyaH zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena agarudhuupaM daatavyaH / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaaM kRtvaa ayam (5) amoghapaazahRdayasuutraM puujayitavyam / vaacayitavyam / mahaazaantir bhavati / sarvamaitracittaa maitramaanasaa bhaviSyati / sarvatra jayado bhaviSyati / mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49b,5-6 [26,1-3] asiM lepayed yuddhasaMgraame pravizet sakalazariiram ekajvaliibhuuto bhaviSyati (5) sarvaparacakra prapalaayiSyanti / sarvatra jayo bhaviSyati / yuddhakarma txt. and vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 54 [660,24-661,14] raajaa ca kRtayaa muurdhnaa saMgraame samupasthite // chattraM zirasi maavedya namas kuryaat punaH punaH / na tasya dasyavo hanyur naanaazastrasamduyataam // hastiskandhasamaaruuDaM kumaaraakaarasaMbhavam / mayuuraasanasustaM saMgraame avataarayet // dRSTvaa taM vidviSaH sarve nivartanteyuste pare janaaH / baalaruupaM tathaa divyakumaaraalaMkaarabhuuSitam // sauvarNaM raajataM vaapi raagatyadhvajapuujitam / aaropya dhvajapataakeSu sunyastaM susamaahitam // saMgraamaM ripusaMkiirNaM naanaazaastrasamudyatam / yudhi praaptaM samastaM vai tasmin kaale 'vataarayet // nazyante dRSTamaatraM vai muhyante vaa samantataH / maanuSaamaanuSaaz caapi nRpaaz caapi surezvaraaH // siddhividyaadharaaz caapi mantratantrasamaazritaaH / raakSasaa sattvavanto 'pi kaTapuutanaa maataraa // kravyaadaa vividhaaz caapi yakSakuuSmaaNDapuutanaa / na zakyante dRSTamaatraM vai dhvajam ucchritasaMsthitam // yuddhakarma to become ahatabala. txt. and vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,5-6] saMgraame pratisaraaSTazataabhimantritaM(>pratisam aSTazataabhimantritaM?) kRtvaa granthiM haste baddhvaa ahatabalo bhavati / yuddhakarma zaanti in the saMgraama. txt. and vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,5-7] aaryamanuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa gaurasarSapaaNaaM saptaabhimantritaanaaM saMgraame prakire / zaantir bhavati / yuddhakarma vaziikaraNa in the saMgraama. txt. and vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,21-24] tam eva bhasmaM grahaaya aatmanaH parasya vaa lalaaTe puNDrakaM kRtvaa saMgaame(>saMgraame?) 'vataret sarve vazaa bhavanti / bandhanaac ca nigaDaat pramocayet / agnigataaM(>agnigataan??) naazayati [676,21-24] / yuddhakarma to become aparaajita. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.21e-h somagrahaNe uadakamadhye avatiirya aSTasahasraM japet / saMgraame aparaajito bhavati /21/ (gaNapatikalpa) yuddhakarma to become aparaajita. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.23 zuklacaturthyaam upoSya gandhapuSpaadibhir arcanaM kRtvaa tilataNDulaaJ juhuyaat / zirasaa dhaarayaMs tair apariijito bhavati /23/ (gaNapatikalpa) yuddhakarma to become aparaajita. txt. and vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,13-14] aparaajitapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saMgraame 'paraajito bhavati / yuddhakarma to become aparaajita. txt. and vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,28-29] anenaiva vidhaanena pratisaraaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa saMgraame 'vataret / aparaajito bhavati / yuddhakarma to become aparaajita. txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [721,14-15]. yuddhakarma to become aparaajita and to become adRzya. txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,2-4]. yuddhakarma to become aparaajita or mRtyuMjaya. txt. and vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,23-27] agarupriyangunaagakesaraM samabhaagaani cuurNiikRtya zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa mahezvarasya dakSiNaayaaM muurtau aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa tena samaalabdhagaatraH saMgraame duute aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / aparaajito bhavati / apamRtyur na bhavati / yuddhakarma vijayakaraNa. txt. and vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,17-19] yuddhavijayakaraNam / dhvajam aSTasaharasravaaraan parijapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM caabhimantrayitvaa saptadadhikuNDeSu arghyaM visajayet(>visarjayet?) / parasainyaM darzanaad eva ca nazyati / yuddhakarma to obtain jaya in a yuddha. txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,3-4].